PALAMONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.

FOSSIL CORALS OF GREAT BRITAIN.
Part III.

FOSSIL BRACHIOPODA

OF

GREAT BRITAIN.

Parr 1L—TERTIARY SPECIES,
AND

Parr Il.—CRETACEOUS SPECIES.

FOSSIL SHELLS OF THE LONDON CLAY.
Part II.

FOSSIL RADIARIA

OF THE

CRAG AND LONDON CLAY FORMATIONS.

1852.

is

a ee

PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.

INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVII.

LONDON:

Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2011 with funding from
California Academy of Sciences Library

http://www.archive.org/details/monographof6231852pala

A MONOGRAPH

OF THE

BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.

BY

H. MILNE EDWARDS,

DEAN OF THE FACULTY OF SCIENCES OF PARIS; PROFESSOR AT THE MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY ;
MEMBER OF THE INSTITUTE OF FRANCE;
FOREIGN MEMBER OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY OF LONDON, OF THE ACADEMIES OF BERLIN, STOCKHOLM, ST. PETERSBURG,
VIENNA, KONIGSBERG, MOSCOW, BRUXELLES, HAARLEM, BOSTON, PHILADELPHIA, ETC.,

AND

JULES HAIME.

THIRD PART.

CORALS FROM THE PERMIAN FORMATION AND THE MOUNTAIN LIMESTONE.

LONDON:
PRINTED FOR THE PALHZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.

1852.

EO
E70)
P29

DESCRIPTION

OF

THE BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.

CHAPTER XIII.

CORALS FROM THE PERMIAN FORMATION.

Very few Fossils belonging to the great Zoological group of Polypi have as yet been
discovered in the Permian Formation. Only five species have been met with in England ;
and we are entirely indebted to Professor Wiliam King for the knowledge of these
Corals. We have not been enabled to study them ourselves, and we must therefore beg
leave to lay before our readers the descriptions given by that distinguished Palzontologist ;
but in so doing, we deem it necessary to differ somewhat from the author of the valuable
‘Monograph of the Permian Fossils of England, respecting the natural affinities of these
Zoophytes. The species referred by Professor King to the genera Calamopora, Stenopora,
and Alveolites, appear to have all the exterior characters of Chetetes; and we are,
therefore, inclined to class them in that generical division: the two other species probably
belong to the family of the Stawride, and, in our opinion, form part of a small genus that
Professor King had, in 1849, very properly proposed establishing under the name of
Polycelia, but has abandoned since that time.

Family FAVOSITID Ai, (Introduction, p. |x.)

Genus Cumtetes, (Introduction, p. 1x1.)

1. Cuatetes ? Mackrorat.

Catamopora Macxrorull, Geinitz, Grund., p. 582, 1846.
STENOPORA INDEPENDENS, King, Catal. of the Organic Remains of the Permian Rocks,
p- 6, 1848.
— crassa, Howse, Trans. of the Tyneside Nat. Field Club, vol. i, p. 260, 1848,
(not Lonsdale’).
20

148 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.

Stenopora Macxrorutt, Geinitz, Verst. der Deutsch. Zechst., p. 17, tab. viii, fig. 10, 1848.

Catamopora Mackrorutt, King, Permian Fossils of England, p. 26, tab. iii, figs. 3—6, 1850.

Cuatetes? Mackrorut, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Palzoz.,
p. 274, 1851.

“A branching Calamopora: with numerous slender, round or polygonal, transversely-
wrinkled tubes, rising perpendicularly in the centre of the branches, and afterwards
suddenly curving out to the surface. Interpolated or new tubes numerous, originating on
the outside of the old ones. Margin of the apertures with from five to eight spine-like
tubercles.

“Tt is rather a common Coral, bemg found at Tunstall Hill, Humbleton Quarry,
Dalton-le-Dale, Ryhope-Field House Farm, and Whitley, in the Shelly Limestone. The
German localities, according to Schlotheim and Geinitz, are Milbitz and Corbusen, in the
Lower Zechstein ; and Gliicksbrunn and Liebenstein, in the Zechstein Dolomite.” (King,
loc. cit.)

2. CHATETES ? COLUMNARIS.

CoRALLIOLITES COLUMNARIS, Schlotheim, Taschenb. fiir die Ges. Miner., p.59, 1813.
as 2% os Akad. Miinch., vol. vi, p. 23, pl. iii, fig. 10, 1820.
Srenopora INcRUSTANS, King, Catal. of the Org. Rem. of the Permian Rocks, p. 6, 1848.
— COLUMNARIS, King, Perm. Foss. of England, p. 28, pl. iii, figs. 7, 8, and 9, 1850.
Cum@TETES coLUMNARIS, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Palzeoz.,
p. 274, 1851.
“ An incrusting Stenopora. Polypidoms tubular, cylindrical, slightly wrinkled more
or less transversely, and in close contact, except towards their orifice, where they are a
little reduced in diameter, leaving rather wide interspaces, which are often perforated
with interpolated tubes. Apertures circular or slightly polygonal, with a tuberculated
margin.
“Tt occurs at Humbleton, Tunstall Hill, and Whitley; but is nowhere a common
species. Geinitz’s <Alveolites productt, which may be the same Coral, is found at
Corbusen, in Saxony.” (Kzzg, op. cit.)

3. Cuateres? Bucnana.
Atyro.ites Bucutana, King, Perm. Foss. of England, p. 30, pl. iii, figs. 10, 11, & 12, 1850.
Cuaretus Bucwana, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Palzoz.,
p. 274, 1851.

“Tubes or cells adjoining, cylindrical, leaning, concavely arcuate ascendingly, alter-
nately overlying each other, and slightly wrinkled more or less transversely. Apertures
regularly arranged, circular, occasionally polygonal, margined by a circle of from twelve to
fourteen small, closely-packed tubercles, which generally fill wp the interspaces.

“Tt is a scarce fossil, having only occurred to me once in the Shell Limestone at
Humbleton Hill Quarry.” (King, op. cit.)

CORALS FROM THE PERMIAN FORMATION. 149

Family STAURID As, (p. lxiv.)
Genus PoLYca@.ia.

This genus, the establishment of which was proposed by Professor King some years ago,
was characterised by that author in the following terms :

«A simple Cyathophyllida. Form conical. Walls solid. Primary vertical plates
converging to within a short distance of the centre. Secondary vertical plates reaching
about half way to the centre. Transverse plates horizontal, at irregular distances from
each other, and extending quite across the cavity. Chambers or lamellar interspaces
capacious compared with those of other Cyathophyllide. Reproduction within the
polypiferous cup.” (A7ug, ‘Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist.,’ Second Series, vol. i, April, 1849.)

As we have stated here above, the genus Polyccelia has of late been abandoned by
Professor King; but it appears to us that it ought to be adopted, and in the systematic
arrangement of the polypi, published by ourselves in 1851, it has been included in the
family of the Stauride. (See ‘Monographie des Polypiers Fossiles des Terrains Palzo-
zoiques, Précedée d’un Tableau Général de la Classification des Polypes,’ p. 162.)

1. Potyca@ii1a DonaTIANA.

Tursinoiia Donatrana, King, Cat. of the Org. Rem. of the Perm. Rocks of Northumberland
and Durham, p. 6, 1848.

CaLopHyLtium Donatianum, King, Perm. Foss. of England, p. 23, pl. iui, fig. 1, 1850.

Potycamita Donatiana, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Paleeoz.,
p. 317, 1851.

“Calophyllum vermiform; gradually enlarging from the base upwards; transversely
wrinkled and longitudinally striated on the outside. Vertical plates dense and somewhat
apart from each other; primaries four; secondaries sixteen. ‘Transverse plates horizontal,
rather thick, and at irregular distances from each other. Polypiferous cell shallow.

“The specimen figured, which is the only one of the species known to me, was
procured at Humbleton Hill, in the upper bed of shell-limestone.” (Avng, ‘ Perm. Foss.
of England,’ loc. cit.)

2. PoLYc@LIA PROFUNDA.

CYATHOPHYLLUM PROFUNDUM, Germer, Verst. des Mansf. Kupfer Schiefers, p. 37, 1840.
_ — Geinitz, Neues Jahrb. fiir Miner. Geol., 1842, p. 579, tab. x,
fig. 14.
Prrrata DENTALIS, King, Cat. of the Org. Rem. of Perm. Rocks of Northumberland and
Durham, p. 5, 1848.
CYATHOPHYLLUM PROFUNDUM, Geinitz, Verst. des Deutsch. Zechst., p. 17, tab. vii, fig. 17, 1848.

150 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.

CARYOPHYLLIA QUADRIFIDA, Howse, Trans. of the Tyneside Nat. F.C., vol. i, p. 260, 1848.

PETRAIA PROFUNDA, King, Perm. Foss. of England, p. 23, tab. iii, fig. 2, 1850.

Potyc@1Lta PROFUNDA, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Paleoz.,
p- 317, 1851.

“Form conical, and slightly curved. Cavity deep and longitudinally furrowed. Plates
of two lengths, the longest five or more in number, plain edged (?), and reaching half way
to the centre; the shortest from one to four in number. Lamellar interspaces with two
very finely denticulated, slightly prominent ridges.

“ T have only succeeded in procuring two or three specimens from the shelly mag-
nesian limestone at Humbleton Quarry. Geinitz states its having been found in the lower
Zechstein at Hisleben, Ilmenau, Gerbstedt, and between Hettstadt and Leimbach.” (King,
op. cit.) ;

Aulopora Voigtiana, King, op. cit., p. 81, pl. i, fig. 13, appears to be a Brrozoum.

CHAPTER XIV.
CORALS FROM THE MOUNTAIN LIMESTONE.

Tue Fauna of the Mountain Limestone Period is one of the richest in true Polypi ;
seventy-six species have already been found in the deposits appertaining to this geological
division, and the presence of none of these Corals has, as yet, been satisfactorily proved
in beds belonging to any other period. Forty-three of these species are British, and
they are referable to six families :—Miulleporide, Favositidee, Seriatoporide, Auloporide,
Cyathaxonide, and Cyathophyllide ; but the Favositide and the Cyathophyllidee are the
forms which have the most numerous representatives among these Fossils.

The principal localities from which they have been obtained, are Castleton, Bakewell,
Oswestry, Derbyshire, Bolland in Yorkshire, Masbury, near Mendip, in Somersetshire,
the environs of Bristol, Kendal in Westmoreland, Wellington in Shropshire, Mold,
Lilleshall, Frome, Clifton, &c., in England; the Isle of Man; Armagh, Enniskillen,
Kulkeag (Fermanagh), Wexford, and Easky (Sligo), in Ireland.

Most of the Carboniferous Fossils that we have represented in the plates joined to this
Monograph, belong to the Collections of the Geological Society of London, the Museum of
Practical Geology, under the direction of Sir Henry De la Beche, the Museum of Bristol,
and the rich Cabinet of our esteemed friend J. S. Bowerbank, Esq. We much regret not
having been able to obtain the same liberal aid from the Museum of the University of

CORALS FROM THE MOUNTAIN LIMESTONE. 151

Cambridge, and to have been therefore obliged to omit representing in this work a
certain number of species that we have not seen in any of the numerous collections so
generously placed at our disposal by the great majority of the English Geologists. But
the omission that we here allude to is now of less importance than it appeared to us,
when our application to the Cambridge Museum was rejected, for, since that time, a
young Palzontologist belonging to that scientific establishment, Professor M‘Coy, has
published very good figures of almost all the Corals that we were desirous of obtaining
communication of from the above-mentioned Museum. His recent work’ will enable us,
at least, to complete our Catalogue of the Corals found in the Carboniferous Formation
of Great Britain; and having gone to Cambridge in order to see the fossils described
by that gentleman, we have easily recognised those species which we had already met
with elsewhere, and can without hesitation refer most of the others to generical divisions
here adopted.

Family MILLEPORIDA, (p. Wii.)

1. Genus Fistuuipora, (p. lix.)

1. FIistuLIPORA MINOR.

FistuLipora MINoR, M‘Coy, Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 2d Series, vol. iii, p. 130,
figs. a, 6, 1849.
== — Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Paleoz., p. 220,
1851.
— — MCoy, Brit. Paleoz. Foss., p. 79, pl. ili B, fig. 12, 1851.

“ Cell-tubes with slightly prominent margins at the surface, about four in the space of
one line, rather less than their own diameter apart, the intervening space composed of
from one to three rows of the minute vesicular cells. The diaphragms in the main tubes
slightly irregular, about half their diameter apart ; the tubes are from half a line to nearly
an inch in length, according to the age of the example, but not altering, materially, their

diameter or relative distances.
“Not uncommon in the Carboniferous Limestone of Derbyshire.” (J/‘Coy, Brit.

Palzoz. Foss., loc. cit.)

1 Description of the British Palzeozoic Fossils in the Geological Museum of the University of Cambridge,
by F. M‘Coy. This work was publishedin May, 1851, some months after the first part of our ‘ Monographie
des Polypiers des Terrains Paleozoiques,’ and at least a year after the distribution of the first part of our
‘Description of the British Fossil Corals’ to all the members of the Paleeontographical Society. In the
beginning of his book (p. 17), Professor M‘Coy expresses his regret at not having become acquainted
with the latter publication early enough to be able to refer to it; and we feel much gratified in seeing,
that the results which Professor M‘Coy appears therefore to have obtained solely from his own observation,
are often so very similar to those published by ourselves a year before; even by a singular coincidence, he
often makes use of the same names for the divisions previously established in the first part of this Monograph.

152 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.

We have not seen any specimens of this fossil Coral, which constitutes, together with
the following species, a small genus nearly allied to Propora’ and Lyellia.” In a memoir
published in the ‘Annals of Natural History’ (1849), Professor M‘Coy pointed out the
existence of infundibuliform tabule as being one of its characters, and figured them very
distinctly in a woodcut ; but in his latter work, the same author represents the tabule
as being horizontal, without explaining in the text the reason of this change.

2. FIsruLIPORA MAJOR.

Fistutipora Magor, M‘Coy, Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 2d Series, vol. iii, p. 131, 1849.
— — Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Paleeoz., p. 220,
1851.

“‘Cell-tubes two thirds of a line in diameter, and about their own diameter apart ;
their walls thick, of concentric layers, with closely placed funnel-shaped internal
diaphragms ; interstices minutely vesicular; four to six rows of vesicular cells between
each pair of tubes.

“ Rare in the Carboniferous Limestone of Derbyshire.” (J/‘Coy, loc. cit.)

2. Genus Propora, (p. lx.)

1. Propora ? CYCLOSTOMA.

Hypnornora? cyciostoma, Piillips, Geol. of York., vol. ii, p. 202, pl. ii, figs. 9 & 10, 1836.

ASTREOPORA ANTIQUA, M‘Coy, Syn. of Carb. Foss. of Ireland, p. 191, pl. xxvi, fig. 9, 1844.

_— — M‘Coy, Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 2d Series, vol. ii, p. 133, 1849.

Propora? cycLtostoma, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Palzeoz.,
p- 225, 1851.

“ Discoid, convex; surface with large, circular cells, in quincunx, about one third
their diameter apart; sides of the cells radiatingly striated; intervening flat spaces with
minute, irregular, curving ridges.” (J/‘Coy, ‘Carb. Foss. of Ireland,’ loc. cit.)

The fossil is known to us only by the figures and very brief descriptions given of it by
Professor Phillips, and more recently, by Professor M‘Coy. It appears to be very nearly
allied to the Corals that form our genus Propora, and provisionally, at least, must be
referred to that group. It is the only species of Propora that has, as yet, been found in
the Carboniferous Deposits ; all the others belong to the Silurian Formation.

Professor Phillips discovered this Coral in Northumberland, and Professor M‘Coy
mentions its existence in Ireland, at Hook Point, Wexford.

1 Introduction, p. lix.
2 Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, ‘ Polypiers Foss. des Terrains Paleeozoiques,’ p. 226.

CORALS FROM THE MOUNTAIN LIMESTONE. 153

Family FAVOSITID A, (p. Ix.)
Sub-Family Favosirina, (p. Ix.)
1. Genus Favosttus, (p. lx.)

1. Favosites parasitica. Tab, XLV, fig. 2.

CALAMOPORA PARASITICA, John Phillips, Geol. of York., vol. ii, p. 201, pl. i, figs. 61 and
62, 1836.
Favosites pARAsItTica, M‘Coy, Syn. Carb. Foss. of Ireland, p. 192, 1844.
— — D Orbigny, Prod. de Paleont., vol. i, p. 160, 1850.
— — Milne Edwards and J. Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Pal., p. 244, 1851.

Corallum forming small globular masses, and usually adhering to the stem of an
Enecrimite. Walls very thin. Calices unequal in size; some very small ones near the
angles of the larger ones ; the latter 1 or 14 line in diameter.

Fossil from the Carboniferous Limestone at Bolland, in Yorkshire; and according to
Professor M‘Coy, in Ireland.

The fossil designated by Colonel Portlock’ and by Professor M‘Coy,’ under the name
of Favosites Gothlandica, appears to belong to this species. The specimens mentioned by
the first of these geologists were found in Tyrone and Derryloran ; those described by the
latter were met with in the Isle of Man, and in Derbyshire. A collector of the Museum
of Paris, M. Marcou, found at Button Mould Knobs, near Louisville, in North America, a
Coral, which we equally refer to the above-described species, although its calices are
somewhat smaller.

The genus Favosites, which is so abundant in the fauna of the Silurian and
Devonian Periods, appears to be represented only by the /. parasitica in the Carboni-
ferous Formation; and the other fossils that various authors have described under this
generic name, or as Calamopora, are now referred to different genera. We must, however,
not omit mentioning here two Corals that are not sufficiently well known to be classed
zoologically, although they probably are not true Favosites.

One of these fossils is the Calamopora incrustans of Professor Phillips.’ It was found
in the Carboniferous Limestone at Bolland, and is known to us only by a very rough
figure, given by that distinguished geologist.

The other is the Calamopora dentifera of the same author ;* it was met with at
Bolland, but in the present state of Palzeontological science cannot be characterised.

1 Report on the Geology of Londonderry, &c., p. 326. 2 Syn. Carb. Foss. of Ireland, p. 192.

3 Geology of Yorkshire, vol. ii, p. 200, tab. i, figs. 63, 64; Favosites incrustans, D’Orbigny, Prodr.,
vol. i, p. 160; Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Polyp. Paleeoz., p. 246.

4 Geology of Yorkshire, vol. ii, p. 201, tab. i, figs. 58, 60; Favosites dentifera, D’Orbigny, op. cit.,
p- 160; Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, loc. cit.

154. BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.

2. Genus MicHeE.intA, (p. lx.)

1. Micugtinta Favosa. Tab. XLIV, figs. 2, 2a, 20, 2c.

Honey coms, Parkinson, Org. Rem. of a Former World, vol. ii, p. 39, pl. v, fig. 9, 1808.

Manon Favosum, Goldfuss, Petref. Germ., vol. i, p. 4, tab. i, fig. 11, 1826.

PorITES CELLULOSA, Fleming, Brit. Anim., p. 511, 1828.

FavasTREA MINON, Blainville, Dict. Sc. Nat., vol. lx, p. 340, 1830; Man., p. 375.

Porites cELLULOSA, S. Woodward, Syn. Table of Brit. Org. Remains, p. 6, 1830.

MicHELINIA FAvosA, De Koninck, An. Foss. des Terr. Carb. de Belg., p. 30, pl. c, fig. 2,

1842.

CoLUMNARIA SENILIS, i6., p. 25, pl. B, fig. 9. Specimen in a bad state of preservation.

FAVOSITES ALVEOLATA, Geinitz, Grund. der Verst., p. 572, 1845-46.

Micuetintia Favosa, Michelin, Icon. Zooph., p. 254, pl. lix, fig. 2, 1846.

MIcHELINIA FAvoSA and FavastREA SENILIS, D’Orbigny, Prod., vol. i, p. 160, 1850.

MIcHELINIA Favosa, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Paleoz.,
p. 249, 1851.

Corallum massive, generally circular; upper surface slightly convex ; common basal
plate covered with a thick epitheca, that sends off numerous and well-developed radiciform
processes. Calices somewhat unequal, shallow, and presenting, in well-preserved specimens,
margins thickened by small endothecal vesicles. When these vesicles are destroyed near
the upper edge of the wall, thirty or forty somewhat unequal small septal striae become
visible, and the wall shows small horizontal series of pores. Diagonal of the calices three
or four lines.

Found at Masbury, near Mendip, Somersetshire, and in Derbyshire; at Hook Point,
Wexford, and in Enniskillen. The same species has been found at Tournay and Visé in
Belgium, and at Ratingen, in Prussia; but it is erroneously that Goldfuss states that it is
also met with in the Eifel. Specimens of this Coral are in the Collections of the Geological
Society of London, of the Bristol Museum, of J. S. Bowerbank, Esq., &c.

Michelinia favosa differs from M. antiqua (see p. 156) and M. concinna’ by the
irregular form and vesicular structure of its endotheca. The aspect of its upper surface,
due to the unequal development of the calices, distinguishes it from MM. geometrica;*
and the radiciform processes of its under surface distinguishes it from J. convewa,’
M. tenuisepta,* and M. megastoma.’

1 Lonsdale, in Geol. of Russia, by Murchison, Verneuil, and Keyserling, vol. ii, p. 611, pl. a, fig. 3.
* Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Polyp. Palzoz., tab. xvii, fig. 15.
3 Op. cit., tab. xvi, fig. 1. * See tab. xliv, fig. 1. 5 See tab. xliv, fig. 3.

CORALS FROMTHE MOUNTAIN LIMESTONE. 155

2. Micuerinia TenutsEepta. Tab. XLIV, figs. 1, la, 10.

CALAMOPORA TENUISEPTA, John Phillips, lust. of Geol. of York., vol. ii, p. 201, pl. ui,
fig. 30, 1836.

MICHELINIA TENUISEPTA, De Koninck, An. Foss. des Terr. Carb. de Belg., p. 31, pl. ©;
fig. 3, 1842.

— — Michelin, Icon. Zooph., pp. 83 and 254, pl. xvi, fig. 3, 1843.
Favosites (MICHELINEA) TENUISEPTA, M‘Coy, Syn. Carb. Foss. of Ireland, p. 193, 1844.
MicHELINEA GLOMERATA? M‘Coy, Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 2d Series, vol. iii, p. 122,

1849.
FAVOSITES TENUISEPTA and MICHELINIA TENUISEPTA, D’Orbigny, Prod. de Palzeont., vol. i,
p. 160, 1850.
MICHELINIA TENUISEPTA, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Paleeoz.,
p- 250, 1851.
MIcHELINEA GLOMERATA? M‘Coy, Brit. Paleeoz. Foss., p. 80, pl. iii B, fig. 14, 1851.

Corallum tall; common basal plate with a strong epitheca, striate transversely, but not
bearmg any radiciform processes. Calices polygonal, unequal in size, and containing
thirty or forty equally developed septal striz. Zubule very delicate, closely set, much
blended together, and minutely granulated.

Height of the corallum 4 inches; diagonal of the calices 3 or 4 lines.

M. tenuisepta is found in the environs of Bristol, at Masbury, near Mendip, and at
Bolland ; Professor M‘Coy has also met with it in Ireland; and it exists also on the Conti-
nent, at Sablé and Juigné, in France, and at Tournay, in Belgium. Specimens are in the
collections of the Museums of Bristol, of Cambridge, of Paris, &c.

This species much resembles JZ. favosa, by the structure of the visceral chambers,
but differs from it by the corallites beg more elongate, and by the common basal
plate not bearing any radiciform appendices. JZ. fenuisepta is also very closely allied
to M. convexa’ and M. megastoma,’ but its endothecal vesicles are less convex, and it
never attains the size to which this species usually come. ‘The obliquity or irregular
arrangement of its tabule distinguish it from JZ. antiqua*® and MZ. concinna,* in which
the tabule are almost horizontal and distinct. J/. geometrica’ differs from the above-
described species by the great regularity of its polygonal calices.

We refer to this species, but with some doubt, the fossil designated by Professor
M‘Coy, under the name of Michelinea glomerata; in the specimen figured by that
geologist, the common basal plate is worn away, so that it is not possible to ascertain

1 D’Orbigny, Prod., vol. i, p. 107; Milne Edwards and J. Haime, Polyp. Palzeoz., tab. xvi, fig. 1.
2 See tab. xliv, fig. 3.

3 Dictyophyllia antiqua, M‘Coy, Syn. of Carb. Foss. of Ireland, tab. xxvi, fig. 10.

4 Lonsdale in Geol. of Russia, by Murch., Verneuil, and Keyserling, vol. i, p. 611, tab. a, fig. 3.

5 Milne Edwards and J. Haime, Polyp. Palzeoz., tab. xvii, fig. 3.
21

156 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.

whether there are or not any radiciform appendices; the tabulz appear, it is true, to be
rather more convex than in the above-described species, but the data obtained, as yet, are
not sufficient to enable us to characterise this Coral as forming a distinct species.

3. MicHELiniA MEGAstoMA. ‘Tab. XLIV, figs. 3, 3a, 36.

CaLaAMoPoRA MEGASTOMA, John Phillips, Ilust. of Geol. of Yorkshire, vol. ii, p. 201, pl. ii,
fig. 29, 1836.
FavosiTEs. MEGASTOMA, M‘Coy, Syn. Carb. Foss. of Ireland, p. 192, 1844.
MICHELINEA GRANDIS. M‘Coy, Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 2d series, vol. iii, p. 123, 1840.
FavosiTEs MEGASTOMA, D’Orbigny, Prod. de Paléont., vol. i, p. 160, 1850.
MICHELINIA MEGASTOMA, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Polyp. Foss. des Terr. Palzeoz.,
p. 251, 1851.
MICHELINEA GRANDIS, M‘Coy. Brit. Paleeoz. Foss., p. 81, pl. iiic, fig. 1, 1851. Good figure.
Corallum subturbinate, convex, pediculate ; common basal plate covered with a thick
wrinkled epitheca, and not bearing any radiciform appendices. Cadices very large, rather
deep, and somewhat unequal in size. Septal stri@ very delicate and numerous. TZubule
entirely composed of vesicles, which are very convex, but always broader than high.
Diagonal of the calices 8 or 9 lines.

This fossil has been found at Kendal and at Bolland, in England; in the Isle of Man;
and at Attre, near Mons, in Belgium. Specimens are in the collections of the Geological
Society of London, of the Bristol and Cambridge Museums, &c.

M. geometrica’ is easily distinguished from this species by the regular hexagonal form
of its calices ; MZ. antiqua’ and M. concinna’ differ from it by their large tabule, being
almost horizontal ; and 1. favosa* by the presence of radiciform processes. ‘The above-
described species differs from JZ. convexa’ and from MM. tenuisepta® by the large size of its
corallites ; and it appears to be intermediate between these two species by the form of the
endothecal vesicles, these being less inflated than in J/. convera, and more convex than
in WZ. tenuisepta.

4. MICHELINIA ANTIQUA.

DicryopHyLiia antraua, M‘Coy, Syn. Carb. Foss. of Ireland, p. 191, pl. xxvi, fig. 10, 1844.
Micue.inia compressa, Michelin, Icon. Zooph., p. 254, pl. lix, fig. 3, 1846.
— antiqua, D’ Orbigny, Prod. de Paleont., vol. i, p. 160, 1850.
— — Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Palzoz.,
p- 252, 1851.

1 Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Paleoz., pl. xvii, fig. 3.

2 Dictyophyllia antiqua, M‘Coy, Syn. Carb. Foss. of Ireland, pl. xxvi, fig. 10.

5 Lonsdale in Murch., Vern., Keys., Russ. and Ural, vol. i, p. 611, pl. a, fig. 3.

* See tab. xliv, fig. 2.

° D’Orbigny, Prodr., t. i, p. 107; Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, loc. cit., pl. xvi, fig. 1.
6 Tab. xliv, fig. 1.

CORALS FROM THE MOUNTAIN LIMESTONE. 157

Corallum forming a thin incrustating expansion, its upper surface almost horizontal.
Calices polygonal, very deep, rather unequal in size, and separated by slightly exsert
ridges. Septal strie 40 or 50 in number, almost equally developed, subvermiculate, and
extending on the tabulz to a small distance from the walls. Zadbwle closely set, almost
horizontal towards the centre of the corallites, but very irregular towards their circum-
ference. Diagonal of the calices from 5 to 8 lines.

Found at Hook-point, in Ireland, by Professor M‘Coy; and at Tournay, in Belgium.

We have not been enabled to study any British specimens of this species ; those that
we have examined belonged to the carboniferous formation of Belgium; but the figure
published by Professor M‘Coy is sufficient to establish the specific identity between the
Continental and the Irish fossil here alluded to; and we feel, consequently, no hesitation
in inscribing JZ. antigua in the list of British Corals.

In this species, as well as in J. geometrica’ and in M. concinna’, there are very
numerous, almost horizontal, tabule; a structural peculiarity, which sufficiently dis-
tinguishes them from JZ. favosa,’ M. tenuisepta,* M. megastoma,’ and M. convexa,’ in
which the endotheca is entirely vesicular. 7. antiqua differs from MM. geometrica by the
uregularity of its calices, the prolongation of the septal striae on the upper surface of the
tabulz ; the latter character, and its large size, also distinguishes it from JZ. concinna.

3. Genus ALVEOLITES, (p. Ix.)

1. AtvzoirEs sEptosa. Tab. XLV, figs. 5, 5a, 5d.

FavosirEes septosus, Fleming, Brit. Anim., p. 529, 1828.
—_— — S. Woodward, Syn. Table of Brit. Org. Rem., p. 5, 1830.
— —_ Phillips, Geol. of Yorkshire, 2d part, p. 200, pl. ii, figs. 6, 7, 8, 1836.
— -— M‘Coy, Syn. Carb. Foss. of Ireland, p. 192, 1844.

CHATETES SEPTOSUS, Keyserling, Reise in Petschora, p. 183, 1846.

ALVEOLITES SEPTOSA, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Palzeoz., p. 259,

1851.
Cu2£TETES sepTosus, M‘Coy, Brit. Paleeoz. Foss., p. 82, 1851.

Corallum forming an incrustating, slightly convex, or subgibbose mass, which is in
general composed of superposed strata. Calices unequally developed, somewhat irregular
in form, but in general polygonal and not having a prominent edge. /Vails rather thin.
The solitary septal process well characterised, and sometimes facing two small denticula.
Breadth of the calices half a line or a little more:

1 Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Polyp. Palzoz., tab. xvii, fig. 3.

2 Lonsdale, in Murch., Vern., and Keyser., Geology of Russia, vol. i, p. 611, pl. a, fig. 3.

3 See tab. xliv, fig. 2. 4 See tab. xliv, fig. 1. 5 See tab. xliv, fig. 3.

6 D’Orbigny, Prod., vol. i, p. 107; Milne Edwards and J. Haime, op. cit., p. 251, tab. xvi, fig. 1.

158 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS,

This coral is found at Corwen, near Bristol, and has also been met with at Lee, in
Northumberland, by Mr. Phillips, in Westmoreland, in Derbyshire, and in Ireland, by
Professor M‘Coy, and at Novogorod, in Russia, by M. Keyserling. Specimens are in the
Museum of Practical Geology, the Bristol Museum, &c.

The fossil mentioned by Colonel Portlock, under the name of Favosifes fibrosa,* and
found by that geologist at Armagh, Donaghenry, and Derryloran, in Ireland, appears to
belong to this species.

2. Atvgouitus DEpREssA. ‘Tab. XLV, figs. 4, 4a.

FAVOSITES DEPRESSUS, Fleming, Brit. Anim., p. 529, 1828.
= — S. Woodward, Syn. Table of Brit. Org. Rem., p. 5, 1830.
—_ CAPILLARIS, John Phillips, Geol. of Yorkshire, 2d part, p. 200, pl. ii, figs. 3, 4, 5,
1836.
— — Portlock, Rep. on Londonderry, p. 327, 1843.
— — M‘Coy, Syn. Carb. Foss. of Ireland, p. 191, 1844.
CH®HTETES CAPILLARIS, Keyserling, Reise in Petschora, p. 183, 1846.
ALVEOLITES DEPRESSA, Milne Edwards and Jules Huime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Palzeoz.,
p. 260, 1851.
CHATETES CAPILLARIS, M‘Ooy, Brit. Paleeoz. Foss., p. §2, 1851.

Coral much resembling the preceding species, but having the calices much smaller and
less irregular. Diameter of the corallites one tenth or one eighth of a line.

The specimens here described were found near Bristol, and in Salop, and were
communicated to us by the directors of the Bristol Museum and Museum of Practical
Geology. The existence of the same fossil is mentioned by Mr. Phillips, at Gordale
and Ribblehead, by Professor M‘Coy, at Kendal, Westmoreland, by Col. Portlock, at
Armagh, and by M. Keyserling, in Petschora.

Sub-Family CHASTETIN A, (p. 1x.)

1. Genus CumrTetss, (p. 1x1.)
1. CHATETES RADIANS.

CHETETES RADIANS, Fischer, Oryct. de Moscov., p. 160, pl. xxxvi, fig. 3, 1830.
— DILATATUS, CYLINDRICUS, and JuBATUS, Fischer, pp. 160, 161, pl. xxxvi, figs. 1,
2, 4, 1830.
FAVOSITES EXCENTRICA, Fischer, pl. xxxv, figs. 5, 6.
CHATETES EXCENTRICUS, Fischer, Oryct. de Moscov., 2d edit. p. 159, pl. xxxv, figs. 5, 6, 1837.
— RADIANS, Lonsdale, in Russ. and Ural, vol. i, p. 595, pl. a, fig. 9, 1845.
— DILATATUS, Lonsdale, p. 596.
~— RADIANS, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Paleoz., p. 263,
pl. xx, fig. 4, 1851.

1 Report on Londonderry, p. 327.

CORALS FROM THE MOUNTAIN LIMESTONE. 159

Corallum constituting a tall pyriform mass, the upper surface of which is very convex,
with polygonal calices and simple well-developed walls. The ca/ices are somewhat unequal
in size and in form, being sometimes rather triangular, tetragonal, or hexagonal. ‘The
corallites ave very long, and radiate from the basis of the corallum to the top. The wails
are not perforated. Zaésule horizontal, and placed at about one sixth of a line distance.

This fossil has been met with at Hilsington Barrow, near Kendal, and in various
localities in Russia. The only British specimen which we have seen belongs to the
Museum of the Geological Society of London, and is not in a state of preservation
sufficiently good to render it worth being figured in this Monograph.

C. radians differs from most of the other species belonging to the same genus by its
massive, convex form, and apparently also by the absence of mamillz on its surface.
The same characters are met with only in C. crinitus' and C. Trigeri,? but the first of
these corals differs from the species above described by the existence of superposed layers,
and the second by its large calices and slender walls.

2. CHatetEs tumipus. Tab. XLV, figs. 3, 3a, 30.

CaLamMopora TuMIDA, Phillips, Geol. of Yorkshire, 2d part, p. 200, pl.i, figs. 49—57, 1836.
FAVOSITES SCABRA, or CALAMOPORA FIBROSA, De Koninck, An. Foss. des Terr. Carb. de
Belgique, p. 9, pl. B, figs. 1, 5, 1842.
Worn specimen.
CaLaMopora INFLATA, ibid., p. 10, pl. a, fig. 8.
ALVEOLITES IRREGULARIS, tbid., p. 11, pl. B, fig. 2.
Favosites tumipa, Portlock, Rep. Geol. on Londonderry, p. 326, pl. xxii, fig. 4, 1843.
— M‘Coy, Syn. Carb. Foss. of Ireland, p. 193, 1844.
ALVEOLITES TUMIDA, SCABRA and IRREGULARIS, Michelin, Icon. Zooph., p. 259, 260, pl. lx,
figs. 2, 3, 4, 1846.
FavositEs InFLata, M‘Coy, Ann. and Mag. of Hist., 2d Ser., vol. iii, p. 134, 1849.
Favosites TuMiIpA, CH#®TETES KONINCKII, CERIOPORA IRREGULARIS, TUMIDA and INFLATA,
D’ Orbigny, Prodr. de Pal., Vol. i, p. 160, 161, 1850.
Cu#tetes TuMiIpDUS, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Palzeoz., p. 270,
1851.
Srenopora INFLATA and TumIpa, M‘Coy, Brit. Paleeoz. Fos., p. 82, 1851.

Corallum forming cylindrical branches of various sizes. Calices unequally developed,
with rather thick margins. In general eight calices occupy the space of about one line,
but on the slightly projecting gibbosities of the surface of the corallum the calices are
somewhat larger, and almost circular.

This fossil has been found at Harrowgate, Greenhow Hill, Brough, Kirby Lonsdale ;

1 Stenopora crinita, Lonsdale, in Strzelecki, New South Wales and Van Dieman’s Island, tab. viii, fig. 5.
2 Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Polyp. Paleeoz., p. 269, tab. xvii, fig. 6.

160 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.

Middleham, Florence Court, and Arran, by Professor Phillips; im Derbyshire, at Kendal,
in the Isle of Man, at Kulkrag in Fermanagh, at Clogher and Benburn, (Tyrone,) by
Colonel Portlock, and in Belgium. A specimen, in a very bad state of preservation, that
belongs to the collection of the Geological Society, was met with in the Llandeilo Flags
in Marloes Bay, and appears to be specifically identical with the above-described car-
boniferous fossils.

C. tumidus can easily be distinguished from the other species of the same genus which
have a similar form, by the very small size of their calices, their thick margin, and almost
circular form.

We are inclined to think that the fossil described by Professor M‘Coy, under the
name of Verticillopora dubia,‘ may belong to this species. The Ramose milleporite of
Parkinson,” appears also to be referable to it. This last-mentioned fossil was found in
Wiltshire.

2. Genus BEAUMONTIA.®

1. Beavmontia Eerrtoni. Tab. XLV, fig. 1.
BreaumontiA Eeertont, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Paleoz.,
p- 276, 1851.

Corallum forming a tall, lobate mass. Corallites basaltiform, somewhat flexuous, and
showing distinctly costal strize under the epitheca. Calices very variable in size; the
largest about three lines in diameter. Zuédule closely set, mostly horizontal, and very
slightly convex, some incomplete and subvesicular.

The specimen here described belongs to the collection of the Geological Society of
London, and was found by Sir P. Egerton, at Sracrapagh, Fermanagh (Ireland).

The genus Beaumontia has been established by us since the publication of the first
part of this Monograph ; it is, therefore, necessary to mention here that it comprises the
Favositidee with non-perforated walls and a more or less vesicular endotheca. This division
has the same relation to Cheetetes as Michelinia has to Favosites.

Beaumontia Egertoni differs from B. venelorum* and B. laxa, by its tabule being
mostly horizontal, and but very slightly convex. In a fourth species, 2. Guerangeri,’ the
calices are much more irregular, and smaller.

1 Synop. of Carboniferous Fossils of Ireland, p. 194, tab. xxvii, fig. 12; Ceriopora dubia, D’Orbigny,
Prod., vol. i, p. 161.

2 Organ. Rem., vol. ii, tab. viii, fig. 3; Millepora ramosa, Woodward, Synop. Table of Brit. Org.
Rem., p. 5.

3 Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr., Paleeoz., p. 276, 1851.

* Op. cit., p. 276, tab. xvi, fig. 6.

5 Op. cit., tab. xvii, fig. 1.

CORALS FROM THE MOUNTAIN LIMESTONE. 161

2. BEAUMONTIA LAXA.
CoLuMNaRrA Laxa, M‘Coy, Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 2d Series, vol. iii, p. 122, 1849.
Braumontta taxa, Milne Edwards and J. Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Paleeoz., p. 277, 1851.
CoLumNaRrIA Laxa, M‘Coy, Brit. Palzeoz. Foss., p. 92, pl. iii c, fig. 11, 1851.

Corallites very long, sometimes free laterally, and cylindrical; at other times, aggre-
gate and prismatical, or presenting some intermediate state between these two forms.
Epitheca strong, complete, and not showing any traces of the costal strize in the free state.
In the aggregate prismatic corallites, the transverse wrinkles of the epitheca become
thinner, and the straight, rather closely set costal strize are then very visible. The visceral
cavity or interior of the corallites is completely filled up with very large, irregular vesicles,
that are convex upwards, decline outwardly, and never form complete tabule.

Height, nearly 8 inches ; diameter of the corallites 4 lines.

Found at Wellington, and in Derbyshire. Specimens are in the collections of the
Cambridge Museum, and of M. E. de Verneuil, at Paris.

This Coral differs from the other species of Beaumontia, by the tendency of the
corallites to remain separate, or to coalesce but incompletely. By the entirely vesicular
structure of its endotheca, it approximates to B. venelorum,' in which species the corallites
are always basaltiform, and vary much in breadth.

Sub-Family Hazysitinaz, (p. 1x1.)

Genus Syrincovrora, (p. xii.)

1, Syrincopora rRamuLosA. Tab. XLVI, figs. 3, 3a, 3, 3c.

Tupreora, Knorr and Walch, Rec. des Mon. des Catastr., vol. ili, p. 168, Supp., pl. 6 F-
fig. 1, 1775.
Syrincorora RAMULOSA, Goldfuss, Petref. Germ., vol. i, p. 76, pl. xxv, fig. 7, 1826.
= — Morren, Descr. Corall. in Belg. repert., p. 69, 1832.
— oe John Phillips, Geol. of York, vol. ii, p. 201, pl. ui, fig. 2, 1836.
— — Milne Edwards, Ann. de la 2e Edit. de Lamarck, vol. 1, p. 327,
1836.
— — Portlock, Rep. on Londonderry, p. 337, 1843.
= —_ M‘Coy, Syn. Carb. Foss. of Ireland, p. 190, 1844.
HAaRMODITES RAMULOSUS, Keyserling, Reise in Petschora, p. 174, 1846.
— — D’ Orbigny, Prod. de Paleont., vol. i, p. 162, 1850.
Syrtncopora RAMULOSA, Milne Edwards and J. Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Paleoz.,
p. 289, 1851.
= — M‘Coy, Brit. Palzeoz. Foss., p. 83, 1851. ~

1 Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, op. cit., tab. xvi, fig. 6.

162 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.

Corallites elongated, flexuous, rather widely separated from each other, and subgenicu-
lated at the origin of the connecting tubes. Hpitheca delicately wrinkled transversely.
Connecting tubes placed at the distance of about 3 lines; diameter of the corallites 14
or 13 lines.

The British specimens which we have had an opportunity of examining were found by
the officers of the Geological Survey at Oswestry, Mold, and Bradwell. Professor Phillips
has found the same species at Bolland, Kirby Lonsdale, Ash-Fell, and Mendip; Professor
M‘Coy mentions its existence in the Carboniferous Formation of the Isle of Man; and
Col. Portlock has met with it at Kilcronaghan, Derry, and at Clogher, Tyrone. This fossil
is also found on the Continent, at Visé and Tournay, in Belgium; Olne, in Limburg ;
Ratingen, in Prussia, and Utkinsk, in Russia.

Syringopora ramulosa is remarkable on account of the distance between the corallites
and their geniculate forms, peculiarities which distinguish it from S. geniculata,' a species
much less deserving the specific appellation given to it.

2. SyRincoporka RETICULATA. ‘Tab. XLVI, figs. 1, la.

TUBIPORA STRUES, AFFINIS, &c., Parkinson, Org. Rem., vol. ii, pl. ii, fig. 1, 1808.
ERISMATOLITHUS TUBIPORITES (CATENATUS) (pars), William Martin, Petref. Derb., pl. xlu,
fig. 2, 1809, but not fig. 1.

SyRINGOPORA RETICULATA, Goldfuss, Petref., vol. i, p. 76, tab. xxv, fig. 8, 1826.
TuBIPORA sTRUES, Fleming, Brit. An., p. 529, 1828.

— — 8. Woodward, Syn. Table of Brit. Org. Rem., p. 5, 1830.
HaRrMODITES RADIANS, Bronn, Leth. Geogn., vol. i, p. 51, tab. v, fig. 7, 1835.
SyRINGoPora RETICULATA, John Phillips, Geol. of York, vol. ii, p. 201, 1836.

— = Milne Edwards, Ann. de la 2e Edit. de Lamarck, vol. ii, p. 328,

1836.

_ — Portlock, Rep. on Lond., p. 337, pl. xxi, fig. 7, 1843.

— CATENATA, M‘Coy, Syn. Carb. Foss. of Ireland, p. 189, 1844.
Harmopites struzs, D’ Orbigny, Prod. de Paleont., vol. i, p. 162, 1850.
Syrincopora RETICULATA, Milne Edwards and J. Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Palzeoz.,

p. 290, 1851.
— — M‘Coy, Brit. Palzeoz. Foss., p. 84, 1851.

Corallites very long, diverging slightly, separated by a space equal to once or twice
their diameter, and straight or slightly flexuous. Connecting tubes thick, somewhat
irregularly arranged, and placed 13 or 2 lines apart.

Diameter of the corallites 1 line or less.

This fossil has been found in the Carboniferous Deposits of Bristol, Lilleshall ;
Winster, Buxton (Martin) ; Ashfell, Derbyshire (Professor Phillips) ; Kendal, Westmoreland,

1 Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Polyp. Foss. des Terr. Palzeoz., tab. xx, fig. 1; Harmodites
catenatus, De Koninck, Anim. Foss. des Terr. Carbonif. de la Belgique, tab. B, fig. 4.

CORALS FROM THE MOUNTAIN LIMESTONE. 163

the Isle of Man (Professor M‘Coy); and Clogher and West Longfield, Tyrone (Colonel
Portlock). It is also met with at Olne in the province of Limbourg.

Syringopora reticulata is remarkable for the small number of its connecting tubes, and
for the existence of a delicate transverse lamina which passes through the concentric in-
fundibula, and is shown by a transverse section of the corallum, (tab. xlvi, fig. 1a.)

3. SyRINGOPORA GENIcULATA. Tab, XLVI, figs. 2, 2a, and fig. 4.

TUBIPORA MUSICA, AFFINIS, Parkinson, Org. Rem., vol. ii, pl. i, figs. 1, 2, 1808.
— catenata, Fleming, Brit. Anim., p. 529, 1828. (Not Martin.)
— Rramutosa, S. Woodward, Syn. Table of Brit. Org. Rem., p. 5, 1830. (Not Syring.
ramulosa, Goldfuss.)
SyRINGOPORA GENICULATA, John Phillips, Geol. of Yorkshire, vol. ii, p. 201, pl. ii, fig. 1,
1836.
— — Portlock, Rep. on Londonderry, p. 337, pl. xxii, fig. 6, 1843.
_ _ M‘Coy, Syn. Carb. Foss. of Ireland, p. 190, 1844.
— — Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Palzeoz.,
p. 291, 1851.
_ — M‘Coy, Brit. Paleoz. Foss., p. 83, 1851.
HarMoDITEs GENICULATA, D’ Orbigny, Prodr. de Pal., vol. i, p. 162, 1850.

Corallites very long, diverging slightly towards their upper extremity, cylindrical, very
closely set, and surrounded with a thick, wrimkled epitheca. Connecting tubes numerous,
not appearing to have any regular mode of arrangement, placed at one line or one line and
a half apart, and in general very short, in consequence of an agglomeration of the corallites.
A horizontal section of a specimen transformed into a mass of marble, shows very distinctly
that the connecting tubes are hollow, and establish a free communication between the
visceral chambers of the connected corallites. Walls rather thick. Septa in general
fourteen in number, thin, equally developed, straight, not extending much towards the
centre of the visceral chamber, and not closely set. Length of the corallites m general
from 5 to 8 inches. Diameter about 1 line or somewhat less; distance between these
usually half a line.

This fossil has been found by the collectors of the geological survey at Kendal,
Westmoreland, and Professor Phillips mentions its having been met with at Ashfell and
at Mendip. Some young corals found at Oswestry, (Tab. XLVI, fig. 4), and differing from
the above-described specimens by the diameter of the corallites being smaller, appear to
belong to this species, which, according to Colonel Portlock, is also met with in Ireland, at
Derryloran, Erigal-Keerogue (Tyrone), and Crevinish, near Kesh (Fermanagh). Spe-
cimens are in the collections of Messrs. Phillips, Stokes, Bowerbank, &c.

Syringopora geniculata is easily recognisable by the very slight geniculation of its very
closely set corallites and its numerous connecting tubes.

22

164 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.

4. SYRINGOPORA CATENATA.

ERISMATOLITHUS (TUBIPORITES) CATENATUS, Martin, Petref. Derb., pl. xlii, fig. 1, 1809.
(Not the fig. 2 which belongs to the
S. reticulata.)

SYRINGOPORA CATENATA, M‘Coy, Brit. Paleeoz. Foss., p. 83, 1851.

“ Corallum forming large masses of nearly equal, sub-parallel, very slightly diverging
tubes, averaging half a line in diameter, and about their diameter apart, connected by
nearly equal, transverse tubuli, slightly more than the diameter of the tubes apart, the
origin of each producing a slight angular flexuosity in the main tubes; tubular central
opening rather large. Found in the carboniferous limestone of Derbyshire.” (/‘Coy,
op. cit.)

We have not had an opportunity of examining this fossil, but it appears to be very
closely allied to a species found in the Silurian formation, the Syringopora fascicularis, or
Tubipora fascicularis of Linneus,* and seems to differ from it only by the corallites being
rather more regular and more closely set.

Syrincorora Laxa, of Professor Phillips,” is as yet but very imperfectly known;
it is described as having its corallites irregularly coalescent and distant, with very few
connecting tubes. It was found by that geologist at Ash Fell, Derbyshire, and is
mentioned by Colonel Portlock’ as having been met with at Enniskillen.

The fossils described by Professor M‘Coy, under the names of Aulopora campanulata,*

Aulopora gigas,’ Jania bacillaria,’ and Cladochonus brevicollis,’ are evidently young
syringopore. We are inclined to think that Cladochonus tenuicollis of the same author®
may equally belong to this genus, but we entertain more doubt respecting the natural
affinities of the fossils which that geologist first described under the names of Jania
antigua’ and Jania crassa,” and has more recently referred to the genus Cladochonus.”

1 See our Monographie des Polyp. des Terrains Palzeozoiques, p. 293.
2 Geol. of Yorkshire, p. 201.

3 Report on Londonderry, &c., p. 338.

4 Synop. Carb. Foss. of Ireland, p. 190, tab. xxvi, fig. 15.

5 Op. cit., tab. xxvii, fig. 14. o/Op. eit., p. 197, tabs xxv age 11.
7 Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 2d Series, vol. ii, p. 128. 8 Ibid., vol. xx, p. 227, tab. xi, fig. 8.
9 Carbonif. Foss. of Ireland, p. 197, tab. xxvi, fig. 12. 10 Op. cit., tab. xxvii, fig. 4.

4. Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 2d Series, vol. iii, p. 134.

CORALS FROM THE MOUNTAIN LIMESTONE. 165

Family SERIATOPORID A, (p. Ixii.)

Genus Ruasporora, (p. lxii.)

RHABDOPORA MEGASTOMA.

DrENDROPORA MEGASTOMA, M‘Coy, Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 2d Series, vol. ili, p, 129.
1849; Brit. Paleeoz. Foss., p. 79, pl. iB, fig. 11, 1851.

RHABDOPORA MEGASTOMA, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Brit. Foss. Corals, Introd.,
p. lxiii, 1850; Pol. Foss. des Terr. Palzeoz., p. 305, 1851.

Corallum subarborescent ; its branches coming off at an angle of about 70°; sub-
quadrangular, and differmg but little in size. Surface of the coenenchyma granulated,
or subechinulated, and obscurely striated. Cadices arranged in a single row on each surface
of the branches, distant from each other, somewhat oval longitudinally, and having slightly
prominent edges. ‘Twelve septal tubercles, somewhat unequal in size, and rather thick.
Diameter of the branches a little more than half a line; long diameter of the calices about
the same.

Found in the carboniferous limestone in Derbyshire, (Cambridge Museum.)

This coral is the only species belonging to the family of Seriatoporide that has as yet
been discovered in the carboniferous formation. It was referred, by Professor M‘Coy, to
the genus Dendropora of M. Michelin, but we have considered it as constituting the type
of a peculiar generical division that differs from the former by the septa being more
developed and slightly exsert, by the tetragonal form of its branches, the mode of arrange-
ment of its calices, and the structure of the ccenenchyma, which is echinulate, slightly
striated, and not very compact, whereas in Dendropora it is quite compact, and its surface
completely smooth. Professor M‘Coy, who appears to have taken only this last-mentioned
character into consideration, does not adopt a generical distinction between Dendropora
and Rhabdopora, because he argues that M. Michelin having overlooked the existence of
septa in Dendropora, may also not have noticed the granulations of the ccenenchyma.
But we must beg leave to remark that the observations of M. Michelin are quite foreign to
the motives which induced us to establish our genus Rhabdopora; it is never from a
description, or a simple inspection of a drawing, that we feel authorised to propose new
divisions of that value, but it is from an attentive examination of the fossils themselves that
we have formed our opinion, and we are fully persuaded that if Professor M‘Coy had been
enabled to study, as we have done, both the corals described by himself and that figured
by M. Michelin, he would have adopted the conclusions we have ourselves come to, and
have considered them as appertaining to two perfectly distinct genera.

166 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.

Family AULOPORID J.’
Genus Pyreta.’

Pyroia Lasecutt. Tab. XLVI, figs. 5, 5a.
Pyreia Lasecut, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Pal., p. 311, 1851.

Corallum simple, subturbinate, scarcely bent, and sub-pedicellate. pitheca thick,
and wrinkled transversely. Calice circular and very deep; 30 or 40 septal striz.
Height 5 lines ; diameter of the calice 25 lines.

Found at Frome. Specimens are in the Museum of Practical Geology, &c.

The genus Pyrgia is composed of corals which may be considered as being simple and
free Aulopora.

It comprises two species; the above-described fossil and P. Michelini,> which differs
from the first by the existence of a long horizontal peduncle and one or two small spur-
like radiciform processes.

Family CYATHAXONID A, (p. Ixv.)

Genus CYATHAXONIA, (p. lxv.)
CYATHAXONIA CORNU.

Stytina simPLzE, Parkinson, Introd. to the Study of Foss. Org. Rem., pl. x, fig. 4, 1822.
Good figure.
CYATHOPHYLLUM MITRATUM (pars), De Koninck, Anim. Foss. des Terr. Carb. de Belg.,
p- 22, pl. c, figs. 5e, 5f, 1842. (Cet. excl.)
Not Goldfuss.
CYATHAXONIA CoRNU, Michelin, Icon. Zooph., p. 258, pl. lix, fig. 9, 1846.
= — Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Palzoz., p. 320,
pl. i, fig. 3, 1851.
ss — M‘Coy, Brit. Palzeoz. Foss., p. 109, 1851.
_— miTrata, D’ Orbigny, Prod. de Pal., vol. i, p. 158, 1850.

Corallum cylindro-conical, bent in the form of a horn, pointed at the basis, and
surrounded with a thin epitheca which has some slight circular wrinkles, but is never
echinulated. Calice circular, rather deep, and with thin margins. Co/umella cylindrico-
conical, very prominent, slightly compressed, and compact, but having a small central
canal. Septal fossula narrow, but well defined. Septa very thin, narrow at their upper

'! Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Pal., p. 310, 1851. ? Op. cit., p. 310.
3 Ibid., Polyp. Paleoz., p. 310, tab. xvii, fig. 8.

CORALS FROM THE MOUNTAIN LIMESTONE. , 167

end and forming four cycla; those of the first three cycla nearly equal, alternating with
an equal number of smaller ones, and extending in general to the columella, where they
present a small obtuse lobe; the tertiary ones are inclined towards those of the second
cyclum, and become united to them near the centre of the visceral chamber. Height of
the coral from 5 to 8 lines; diameter of the calice 2 lines. A vertical section shows that
the interseptal loculi are quite open.

This fossil has been found at Kendal and at Tournay. A very ill-preserved coral, met
with in some part of Yorkshire, also appears to belong to this species. Professor M‘Coy
mentions its existence in Derbyshire. The only well-preserved British specimens that we
have seen belong to the collections of the Cambridge Museum; specimens from Belgium
are common in the paleontological collections in Paris.

In our Monograph of the Corals from the Palaeozoic Formations we have described five
other species of Cyathaxonia, which can all be easily distinguished from C. corau :
C. Konincki’ by being fixed ; C. cynodon® by its walls being armed with rows of spines;
C. tortuosa’ and C. profunda‘ by their septa being more numerous, and by their greater
size; and C. Dalmani’ by its thick form and its strongly compressed subcristiform
columella.

Family CYATHOPHYLLID A, (p. Ixv.)
Sub-Family ZaPHrentina#, (p. lxv.)

1. Genus ZaPnrentis, (p. Ixv.)

1. ZAPHRENTIS CORNUCOPIA.

CaNINIA conNUCOPIR, Michelin, Icon. Zooph., p. 256, pl. lix, fig. 5, 1846. Very bad figure.

ZAPHRENTIS CORNUCOPIA, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Palzeoz.,
p. 331. pl. v, fig. 4, 1851.

CyaTHopsis cornucoPi& ? M‘Coy, Brit. Paleeoz. Foss., p. 90, 1851.

Corallum conical, elongated, curved, delicately pedunculated and bearing very slight
circular wrinkles. Calice oval and deep. Septal fossula centro-dorsal, elongated. Septa
numerous ; thirty-two large ones alternating with an equal number of thinner but well-
developed ones; the former are rather thick at their upper end, but very narrow, and
extend to the edge of the septal fossula, on the side of which they are slightly curved, and
become united together. Height of the coral one inch, or somewhat more ; great diameter
of the calice at least 5 lines ; its depth 4 or 5 lines.

1 Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Polyp. Palzoz., p. 321. ? Op. cit., tab. i, fig. 4.
3 Michelin, Iconogr., tab. lix, fig. 8. 4 Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, op. cit., p. 323.
® Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, op. cit., tab. i, fig. 6.

168 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.

Professor M‘Coy mentioned the existence of this species at Red Castle, Maset Rath,
Glasgow, the Isle of Man, and Kendal. Specimens from Tournay are in the Paris
Museum, and in the collections of M. de Verneuil and M. Michelin. — It is from the latter
that we have described this fossil, and it is only on the authority of Professor M‘Coy that
we enter it here in the list of the British Corals.

Z. cornucopia is easily distinguished from most species belonging to the same genus
by the position and the form of the septal fossula, which extends from the centre of the
calice to a small distance from the mural margin towards the large curve or dorsal side of
the corallum. This species is, however, very nearly allied to Z Konzncki,' from which it
differs principally by its calice being circular and its septa thicker and broader. In
Z. centralis’ the septal fossula is also placed in the centre of the calice, but does not extend
outwards, and the septa are strong, and seem inclined to form four groups. Z. Griffith’
is much stouter, and its calice presents two small lateral septal fossule. In Z. Hnnishillenc*
the septal fossula extends from the centre of the visceral chamber towards the concave side
or small curve of the wall. In Z. Bowerbanki’ the fossula remains limited to the centre of
the calice, and in Z. PAillipsi® it is almost central and circular.

2. ZAPHRENTIS Puituipsi1. Tab. XXXIV, figs. 2, 2a, 20.
ZAPHRENTIS Puritiipsi, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Palzeoz.,
p. 332, pl. v, fig. 1, 1851.

Corallum slightly curved, somewhat elongate, and encircled with a few well-marked
constrictions, sometimes presenting even a series of solutions of continuity in its wall.
Lpitheca strong. Calice circular, very deep, and having a thin margin. Septal fossula
large, situated towards the dorsal side or large curve of the corallum, but near the centre of
the calice, deep, enlarged outwardly, and presenting in its middle a septum that is very
distinct from the other ones. In the adult specimens thirty-two principal septa thin, very
narrow, extending to the edge of the fossula, alternating with an equal number of small
ones, and forming four groups in consequence of the three primary ones being slightly
prominent, and representing, with the fossula, a four-branched cross ; in each of the two of
these divisions situated on the dorsal side of the calice there are seven principal septa, and
in the two others eight; the first of these septa somewhat deviating from the regular
radial arrangement. Height of the corallum about 14 lines; diameter and depth of the
calice 7 or S lines.

Found at Frome, and Slab-house, in England ; at Tournay, in Belgium; and at Sable,
in France.

1 Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Polyp. Palseoz., tab. v, fig. 5. 2 Ibid., tab. in, fig. 6.
3 See tab. xxxiv, fig. 3. 4 See tab. xxxiv, fig. 1. 5 See tab. xxxiv, fig. 4.
6 See tab. xxxiv, fig. 2.

CORALS FROM THE MOUNTAIN LIMESTONE. 169

The British specimens of this species that we have seen in the Museum of Bristol and
of Practical Geology, were all younger than some of our Belgian specimens, and that
circumstance accounts for their not having so many septa, (twenty-six instead of thirty-two, )
their calice was also more or less broken down, the upper tabula appeared also more
extensive than in the well-preserved adult individuals; but not having discovered any
important difference between all these fossils we are confident in their specific identity.

As the position and the form of the septal fossula appear to furnish very good characters
for the different species of this genus, Z. P/illipsi may at first sight be distinguished from
all the species in which that fossula is placed on the ventral or inverted side of the
corallum, and from those in which the fossula, although placed, as in this, on the dorsal
side, is quite near to the wall of the calice, and extends but little towards the centre of the
visceral chamber. ‘The species in which the fossula so far resembles that of Z Phillips
differ from it by the following peculiarities: in Z cornucopie’ the fossula is long and
narrow; in Z. Konincki’ the septa are thicker towards their upper end and have a
prominent lobe at their inner edge; in Z. Grifithi* there are two small septal fossulze, and
in Z. Michelinc* the general form of the corallum is less elongate and less regular, and the
septa are stronger and more equal in size.

3. Zapurentis Grirriruy. Tab. XXXIV, figs. 3, 3a.
ZAPHRENTIS GRiFFItHI, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Palzoz.,
p- 333, 1851.

Corallum short, turbinate, and slightly curved. pitheca thin, and forming small
circular ridges, Calice circular, not very deep, and having a thin edge. Septal fossula
large, deep, extending to the centre of the calice, and placed on the dorsal side of the
corallum, (that is to say, towards the convex curve.) Some appearance of two other small
septal fossule placed at right angles with the former one. ‘Thirty-six principal septa,
somewhat unequally developed alternately, not closely set, and uniting two by two at
their inner edge, where they are slightly bent; those situated near the fossula are some-
what deviated from the normal radiate direction, and unite at their inner edge so as to
constitute the lateral margins of the fossula; an equal number of small septa alternating
with those above described. Tabule well developed. Height of the corallum 12 or 13
lines ; diameter of the calice somewhat more.

The only specimen that we have seen belongs to the collection of Mr. Stokes, and was
found at Clifton.

This species differs from all the other known Zaphrentes in having its septal fossula
centro-dorsal, two small lateral fossule, and a short and broad form.

1 Caninia cornucopie, Michelin, Icon., tab. lix, fig. 5; Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Polyp.
Paleeoz., tab. v, fig. 4. 2 Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, op. cit., tab. v, fig. 5.
5 See tab. xxxiv, fig. 3. + Ibid., op. cit., tab. iii, fig. 8.

170 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.

4. Zarurentis ENNISKILLENI. Tab. XXXIV, fig. 1.
ZAPHRENTIS ENNISKILLENI, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Palzeoz.
p. 334, 1851.

Corallum conical, slightly curved, pointed at its under end, covered with a thin
epitheca, and not showing any circular accretion swellings. Cadice circular, very deep,
and terminated by a thin margin. Septal fossula well marked, situated towards the
concave or ventral side of the corallum, and not reaching quite to the centre of the visceral
chamber. Principal seyfa numerous (about forty), very thin, extremely narrow upwards,
and straight or but very slightly curved inwards; two of them somewhat larger than the
others, and forming an angle at the end of the septal fossula. An equal number of small
septa alternating with the principal ones. Height of the corallum 3 inches; depth of the
calice more than half that length; diameter of the calice 13 inch.

The only specimen that we have seen was presented to the Geological Society by Lord
Enniskillen, and had been found by that Paleontologist at Loughgill, in the county of
Sligo.

This species may easily be distinguished from al! the other known Zaphrentis by the
great depth of its calice and the position of the septal fossula.

5. ZapHrentis Bownrpanxl. Tab. XXXIV, figs. 4, 4a.
ZAPHRENTIS BoWERBANKI, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Polyp. Foss. des Terr. Palzeoz.,
p. 338, 1851.

Corallum very long, almost cylindrical, strongly curved, terminated by a narrow
peduncle, covered with a strong epitheca, and presenting well-marked circular constric-
tions, and accretion swellings. Calice circular. Septal fossula very small, almost central,
situated towards the ventral or concave side of the corallum, and divided at its basis by
the principal sepéwm, which extends to some distance in its cavity. Principal septa not
numerous (24), very thin, somewhat unequal, and extending almost to the centre of the
calice ; rudimentary sepéa alternating with the principal ones. Height of the corallum
2 or 3 inches; diameter of the calice, 6 lines.

Found at Oswestry, at Frome, and in Ireland. Specimens are in the Collections of
the Museum of Practical Geology, of the Geological Society, of Mr. Bowerbank, and of the
Paris Museum.

This species is remarkable for the smallness of its well circumscribed, sub-central
fossula, and by the way in which one of the primary septa extends into its cavity. By
the great development of this septum 7. Lowerbanki approximates somewhat to the genus
Hallia ; but, in the latter, the septal fossula does not exist.

1 See Introduction, page Ixvii.

CORALS FROM THE MOUNTAIN LIMESTONE. 171

6. ZAPHRENTIS PATULA.

Caninta PATULA, Michelin, Icon. Zooph., p. 255, pl. lix, fig. 4, 1846.

ZAPHRENTIS PATULA, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Polyp. Foss. des Terr. Palzoz.,
p. 338, 1851.

CyATHoPsIs FUNGITES, M‘Coy, Brit. Palzeoz. Foss., p. 91, 1851. (Not Turbinolia fungites,
Fleming.)

Corallum conical, somewhat elongate, strongly curved, delicately pedunculated, and
showing well-marked circular accretion swellings. Calice large and deep. Septal fossula
deep, broad, not extending to the centre of the calice, and situated towards the dorsal or
convex side of the corallum. Principal sepéa numerous (about 40), equally developed,
very thin, and extending on the tabula, in the form of slightly curved ridges. Height of
the corallum 2% or 3 inches, diameter of the calice almost 2, depth 8 lines.

It is on the authority of Prof. M‘Coy that we have described this species as being a
British Coral; the numerous specimens which we have seen were all from Boulogne
or Tournay; Prof. M‘Coy mentions its existence at Hook, Wexford; at Craigie, near
Kilmarnock; at Ronald’s-way (Isle of Man); at Kendal, Westmoreland; also near Glasgow;
and at Blyth, Ayrshire.

Z, patula belongs to the section of the genus Zaphrentis, in which the tabule are
very largely developed, and the septal fossula well constituted. It much resembles
Z. Remeri,’ but differs from this species in being less curved, in having thinner and
straighter septa, and by its tabula being not so large. Z. cylindrica’ and Z. gigantea,
that also belong to the same subdivision, differ from it by thew large size and numerous
septa, and Z. Halli * is much more elongate, and has its septal fossula but little developed.

7. ZAPHRENTIS CYLINDRICA. Tab. XXXV, figs. 1, la, 14.

CYATHOPHYLLUM FUNGITES, Portlock, Rep. on the Geol. of Londonderry, p. 332, 1843.
(Not Turbinolia fungites, Fleming.)

CANINIA GIGANTEA, Michelin, Icon. Zooph., p. 81, pl. xvi, fig. 1, 1843.

SIPHONOPHYLLIA CYLINDRICA, Scovler in M‘Coy, Syn. of the Carb. Foss. of Ireland, p. 187,
pl. xxvii, fig. 5, 1844.

CaNINIA GIGANTEA and SIPHONOPHYLLIA CYLINDRICA, D’Orbigny, Prodr. de Pal. Stratigr.,
vol. i, p, 158, 1850.

ZAPHRENTIS CYLINDRICA, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Paleeoz.,
p. 339, 1851.

CANINIA GIGANTEA, M‘Coy, Brit. Palzeoz. Foss., p. 89, 1851.

1 Milne Edwards and J. Haime, Polyp. Palzeoz., p. 341. 2 See Tab. xxxv, fig. 1.
3 Ibid., tab. iv, fig. 1; Caryophyllia gigantea, Lesueur, Mémoires du Muséum, vol. 6, p. 296.
4 Ibid., p. 341.

23

172 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.

Corallum very \ong, almost cylindrical, more or less curved, and having large circular
accretion swellings. Septal fossula rather small in proportion to the size of the visceral
chamber, and varying much in its position relative to the bending of the corallum, but
always excentrical, and placed at a small distance from the wall.

Principal sep¢a numerous (at least 60), thin, closely set, almost equal, alternating with
an equal number of rudimentary ones, and extending in the form of striz almost to the
centre of the calice. Zadbule very large, numerous, and closely set. Lnterseptal loculi
filled up with vesicular dissepiments, which appear to be independent of the tabule.

Height of the corallum, 1 foot or more; diameter from 2 inches to 33; depth of the
calice, 1 inch.

The specimens of this gigantic Coral that we have seen, have been found at Swansea ;
at Haskey, Sligo, at Kulkeag, Fermanagh ; at Tournay, in Belgium; and at Sablé, in France.
Col. Portlock mentions its existence at Carnteel, Tyrone ; and at Clonoé, Donaghmore ; and
Professor M‘Coy has found it at Castleton Bay, Isle of Man. Specimens are in the
Collections of the Geological Society, the Museum of Practical Geology, the Cambridge
Museum, the Bristol Museum, Mr. Stokes’s, &c.

Z. cylindrica belongs to the same section as the preceding species, and approximates to
the genus Ampleaus. It differs from Z. patula’ and Z. Halli’ by its large size and its
numerous septa. By its general form it much resembles Z. gigantea,’ but it differs from
it by the structure of the interseptal loculi, which are filled with small vesicles; whereas, in
the last-named species, they are occupied only by the exterior portion of the tabule.

8. ZAPHRENTIS (?) SUBIBICINA.

CANINIA SUBIBICINA, M‘Coy, Ann. Nat. Hist., 2d ser., vol. vii, p. 167, 1851.
_ — M'Coy, Brit. Palzeoz. Foss., p. 89, 1851.

“ Corallum much curved, increasing, when young, at the rate of six lines in one inch,
to a diameter of one inch three lines ; after which, it remains nearly cylindrical for two or
three mches more; surface with a thin, nearly smooth, epitheca, marked with obsolete
transverse undulations of growth; when the epitheca is removed, the very fine, equal,
costal strize are brought into view, five in two lines at a diameter of one inch two lines;
the outer, small, vesicular area, is rather more than a line wide, within which the sixty-five
thick primary radiating lamellz extend, about four lines towards the centre, leaving the
broad, flat, smooth, slightly undulated central portion of the diaphragms about six lines in
diameter in parts of the circumference ; short secondary lamellae appear one between each
of the primary; lateral siphonal depressions strongly marked ; vertical section shows the

1 Caninia patula, Michelin, Icon., tab. lix, fig. 4.
? Milne Edwards and J. Haime, Polyp. des Terr. Paleoz., p. 341.
8 Tbid., tab. iv, fig. 1.

CORALS FROM THE MOUNTAIN LIMESTONE. 173

outer vesicular area (at about the above diameter) one and a half line wide, composed of about
four very oblique rows of small rounded cells, extending upwards and outwards, from the
broad deflected edges of the diaphragms, which latter are thick, tolerably regular, nearly
horizontal in the middle, about three interdiaphragmatal spaces in two lines.

“Not uncommon in the carboniferous limestone of Kendal.” (J/*Coy, op. cit.)

This Coral appears to be specifically identical with the fossil which the same author had
previously found at Kendal, and had referred to Cyathophyllum flexuosum of Goldfuss,
under the name of Caninia fleauosa;’ for in speaking of C. subibicina he says: ‘1 suspect
that this may be the Coral quoted occasionally by authors under the name of the Devonian
Cyathophyllum flecuosum.” We are also inclined to think that these fossils belong to a
species which is found at ournay, and was described by ourselves under the name of
Zaphrentis tortuosa.” The description given by Professor M‘Coy agrees in most respects
with the characteristics of this fossil; but, as no figure of Z. sudibicina has yet been
published, and as some of the peculiarities pomted out by that author (the thickness of the
septa, and the great size of the fossula, for example,) do not coincide with what we have
observed in Z. tortuosa, we have considered it advisable, provisionally at least, to retain
here the new specific name given to the British specimens.

Genus AMPLEXUS, (p. lxvi.)

1. AMPLExUS coRALLOIDES. Tab. XXXVI, figs. 1, la, 14, le, 1d, le.

AMPLEXUS CORALLOTDES, Sowerby, Min. Conchol., vol. i, p. 165, pl. lxxii, 1814.

— — Bronn, Syst. der Urw. Konchylien, p. 49, tab. i, fig. 13, 1824.

— Sowersyl, Phillips, Geol. of York., vol. 1, p. 203, pl. ii, fig. 24, 1836.

— CORALLOIDES, De Koninck, An. Foss. des Terr. Carb. de Belg., p. 27, pl. 3,
fig. 6, 1842.

— Sowerby, M‘Coy, Syn. Carb. Foss. of Ireland, p. 185, 1844.

— CORALLOIDES, Michelin, Icon., p. 256, pl. lix, fig. 6, 1846.

— — Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Palzeoz.,
p. 342, 1851.

— — M‘Coy, Brit. Palzeoz. Foss., p. 92, 1851.

No complete specimens of this species have, to our knowledge, been met with; only
fragments, varyimg in length from 3 lines, to 4 or 5 inches, have been found; but by their
general form it is evident, that this corallum is very long, cylindrical, and irregularly bent;
it presents, as usual, some circular accretion swellings ; its epitheca is in many places worn
away, so as to leave uncovered the outer edge of the septa, which form equidistant vertical
lines. We have seen no specimens in which the calice was preserved. ‘The septa are

1 Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 2d series, vol. iii, p, 133.
2 Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Paleeoz., p. 335.

174 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.

equally developed, thin, set wide apart, and quite marginal; they vary im number from 28
to 58, according to the age and the size of the specimens. The ¢abwle are very large, very
closely set, and the greatest part of their surface is smooth. A small depression,
corresponding to the septal fossula, is visible near the wall, and is always more distinct on
the last tabula than on the others.

This species is found in Ireland, near Dublin; at Kildare ; at Carlingford, Lauth, in the
county of Clare; in the Valley of Maine, Kerry; at Killarney, and at Cork. According to
Prof. Phillips, it is also met with at Bolland, Kettlewell, Menai Bridge, and in the Isle of Man.
We have also seen specimens from Tournay and Visé, in Belgium, Casatchi Datchi in the
Oural Mountains, and Varsaw in Illinois, United States.

Specimens are in the Collections of the Geological Society, the Bristol Museum,
Mr. Bowerbank, the Paris Museum, M. de Verneuil, &c.

A. coralloides is very remarkable by its elongate cylindroid form. These characters
distinguish it at first sight from 4. Henslowi*. It never presents any acute transverse
ridges, as those seen in 4. xodulosus,’ and A. annulatus ;? nor any spines, as in J.
spinosus.* It much resembles 4. cornubovis’ and A. Yandelli,’ but differs from them by
having the septa less developed, and the septal fossula shallower.

2. AMPLEXUS CORNU-BOVIS.

CYATHOPHYLLUM MITRATUM, (pars,) De Koninck, Anim. Foss. des Terr. Carb. de Belg.,
p. 22, pl. c, fig. 5d, (ceeter. excl.) 1842. A
young specimen. (Not Hippurites mitratus,
Schlotheim.)

— PLICATUM, (pars,) Idid., op. cit., pl. c, figs. 4c, 4d, 4e, (caet. excl.)

CANINIA CORNU-BOVIS, Michelin, Icon., p. 185, pl. xlvii, fig. 8, 1845.

CyaTHOPSIS CORNU-BOVIS, D’ Orbigny, Prod. de Pal. Univ., vol. i, p. 105, 1850.

od — M‘Coy, Brit. Paleeoz. Foss., p. 90, 1851.
AMPLEXUS CORNU-BOVIS, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Palzeoz.,
p. 343, 1851.

Corallum cylindro-conical, very elongate, strongly curved, often somewhat twisted, and
presenting well-marked, circular accretion swellings. Hpitheca much wrinkled. Calice
rather deep. Septal fossula almost round, and placed very near the wall towards the
dorsal or convex side of the corallum. Principal sep¢a numerous, (about thirty,) very thin,

1 See tab. xxxiv, fig. 5.

2 Phillips, Paleeoz. Foss., p. 8 ; Amplexus serpuloides, De Koninck, A. Carb. de Belgique, tab. B, fig. 18.

3 Verneuil and Jules Haime, Bulletin de la Soc. Géol. de France, 2% sér., vol. vii, p. 151; Milne
Edwards and Jules Haime, Polyp. Palzoz., p. 345.

* De Koninck, op. cit., tab. c, fig. 1.

5 Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, op. cit., tab. ui, fig. 1. 6 Ibid., tab. iii, fig. 2.

CORALS FROM THE MOUNTAIN LIMESTONE. 175

narrow, equally developed, and alternating with an equal number of smaller ones. Zadule
very large, and to a great extent smooth. Height of the corallum about 3 inches or more ;
diameter of the tabula # of an inch.

Professor M‘Coy mentions having met with this species at Corwen.’ All the specimens
that we have examined were from Tournay, in Belgium.

A. cornu-bovis differs from a A. Henslowi” by its elongate cylindrical form; from
A. spinosus* by the absence of mural spines, from 4. xodulosus* and A. annulosus’ by the
form of the circular accretion swellings of the wall, which do not constitute acute ridges ;
and from A. Yandeili,® which it resembles the most, by its septa beimg more numerous and
its general form less irregular.

3. AMPLEXUS NODULOSUs.

AMPLEXxUS NoDULOSUS, Phillips, Paleeoz. Foss., p. 8, 1841.
— sErPULOIDES, De Koninck, Anim. Foss. des Terr. Carb. de Belg., p. 28, pl. 8,
figs. 7, 8, 1842.
— Noputosus, M‘Coy, Syn. Carb. Foss. of Ireland, p. 185, 1844.
— seERPULOIDES, Michelin, Icon., p. 257, pl. lix, fig. 7, 1846.
— wNoputosus, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Palzeoz.,
p. 345, 1851.

Corallum very long, sub-cylindrical, slightly flexuous, covered with a well characterised
epitheca, and presenting, at the distance of about one line and a half apart, a series of
circular prominent sharp ridges. Septa quite marginal; about thirty. Height of the
largest fragments about 3 inches ; diameter 3 lines,

Professor Phillips discovered this fossil in England, but does not mention the locality
in which it was found. Professor M‘Coy mentions its existence in Ireland. The specimens
which we have seen are from Visé, in Belgium.

This species is remarkable for the prominent circular ridges of its wall; the same
character is observable in 4. annulatus,’ but in this latter Coral the mural ridges are not so
closely set and a constriction exists above each of them.

1 Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 2d series, vol. iii, p. 133.

2 See tab. xxxiv, fig. 5.

* De Koninck, Ann. Foss. des Terr. Carb. de Belgique, tab. c, fig. 1.

4 Phillips, Paleeoz. Fossils, p. 8; mplerus serpuloides, De Koninck, op. cit., tab. B, figs. 7, 8.

® De Verneuil and J. Haime, in Bull. de la Soc. Géol. de France, s. 2, vol. vii, p. 151; Milne Edwards
and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Paleeoz., p. 345.

6 Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, op. cit., tab. iii, fig. 2.

7 De Verneuil and J. Haime, in Bullet. de la Soc. Géol. de France, s. 2, vol. vii, p- 151; Milne
Edwards and Jules Haime, Polyp. des Terr. Paleoz., p. 345.

176 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.

4. AMPLEXUS SPINOSUS.

AMPLEXUS sPINOsUS, De Koninck, Ann. Foss. des Terr. Carb. de Belg., p. 28, pl. oc,
fig. 1, 1842.
CyaTHAXONIA spinosa, Michelin, Icon., p. 257, pl. lix, fig. 10, 1846.
a — D’ Orbigny, Prod. de Pal., vol. i, p. 158, 1850.
CAaLOPHYLLUM spPINosuM, M‘Coy, Brit. Palzeoz. Foss., p. 91, 1851.
Amp.exus spinosus, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Palzeoz., p. 346,
1851.

Corallum elongate, cylindro-turbinate, somewhat twisted, acute at its basis, with a
rudimentary epitheca and but slightly developed circular accretion swellmgs. Costal ridges
flat, sub-equal, closely set, smooth towards the upper part of the corallum, but in the basal
half of this armed with a series of small ascendant spines. Calice rather deep. Septal
fossula small. Upper tabula not very broad, especially in young specimens, and some-
times protruding a little in the cavity of the calice. Principal sep/a not numerous, (sixteen,)
very thin, very narrow upwards, presenting a concave denticulated edge inwards, slightly
bent towards the centre of the corallum, and alternating with an equal number of very
small ones. Height of the corallum about 2 inches ; diameter of the calice about 5 lines.

Found in the black carboniferous shale at Poolwart, Isle of Man, and at Tournay, in
Belgium. Specimens are in the collections of the Cambridge Museum, the Paris Museum,
the Ecole des Mines, M. de Verneuil, &c.

This Coral is distinguished from all the other species of Amplexus by the spines which
are developed on the surface of the lower part of its wall.

5. Amptexus Henstowi. Tab. XXXIV, figs. 5, 5a.

CYATHOPHYLLUM cERATITES, Michelin, Icon. Zooph., p. 181, pl. xlvu, fig. 3, 1845. (Not
Goldfuss.)
AmpLexus Henstowl, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Paleeoz., p. 346,
pl. x, fig. 3, 1851.

Corallum turbinate, not very elongate, not strongly curved, and having but slight
circular accretion swellings. Zpitheca probably delicate, and when worn off leaving
uncovered numerous flat equally developed costa. Cadice filled wp with extraneous matter
in all the specimens examined, but appearing to be deep. Zudu/@ irregularly developed,
large, sloping downwards towards the ventral or concave side of the corallum, and reaching
almost from wall to wall. Septa appearing to be numerous, narrow, and unequal alter-
nately. weptal fossula not observable, on account of the filling up of the calice. Height
of the corallum in the large specimens 3 inches; diameter of the calice 2 mches or more.

CORALS FROM THE MOUNTAIN LIMESTONE. 177

A specimen of this Amplexus was found by Professor Henslow in the Isle of Man, and
placed by that geologist in the collection of the Geological Society. The same species is
found at Visé, in Belgium, and near Boulogne, in France.

The Ampiexus Tortvosvs of Phillips,’ which is a fossil of the Devonian formation, is
mentioned by Professor M‘Coy as existing also in the carboniferous deposits of Ireland.”
We have not had an opportunity of examining these corals.

3. Genus LopHopHyLum, (p. lxvi.)

LoPHOPHYLLUM (?) BRUCA.

CyatHopsts (?) erucA, M‘Coy, Ann. Nat. Hist., 2d Ser., vol. vii, p. 167, 1851; Brit.
Palzeoz. Foss., p. 90, 1851.

“Corallum very small, sub-cylindrical, after a diameter of three lines, diameter three
lines and a half; surface marked with coarse, longitudinal, obtuse lamellar strize, three in
the space of one line; radiating lamelle strong, slightly irregular, connected by several
curved, thick, transverse, vesicular plates in the horizontal section, one of the lamella
stronger than the rest, and extending through the centre, where it is either thickened or
confounded with a slight mesial boss of one of the transverse septa, vertical section, middle
third traversed by thick, sub-regular, transverse diaphragms, convex upwardly, three inter-
diaphragmatal spaces in one line; outer third on each side formed of one or two rows of
irregular large cells, formed by the junction and occasional duplicature of the deflected
edges of the diaphragms.

“ Very common in the black carboniferous limestone and shale of Beith, Ayrshire.”

(Coy, op. cit.)

It appears evident, by this description, that the Coral here mentioned must belong to
the genus Lophophyllum, and is, probably, specifically different from the Belgian fossils,
which were previously known as appertaiming to the same division, for Professor M‘Coy
says that by its external character it bears the most exact resemblance to Cyatharonia cornu,
whereas Lophophyllum Konincki? and L. Dumonti* are much more conical and less curved.
Professor M‘Coy refers this fossil to M. D’Orbigny’s genus Cyathopsis, which is defined by
that geologist as being formed of corals resembling Amplerus, but with a septal fossula,

! Palzeoz. Fossils, p. 8, tab. ili, fig. 8.

2 Syn. Carb. Foss. of Ireland, p. 185.

’ Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Polyp. des Terr. Palzeoz., p. 349, tab. iii, fig. 4.
4 Ibid., p. 350, tab. iu, fig. 3.

178 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.

but we have been enabled to ascertain that this last-mentioned character exists in all true
Amplexus, and that no other organic peculiarity distinguish these from the typical form of
Cyathopsis; we have, therefore, not adopted the new generical name proposed by
M. D’Orbigny and employed by Professor M‘Coy. We must also remark that the latter
author places in the genus Cyathopsis, together with this Lophophyllum, two species of
true Zaphrentis, and we do not well understand on what grounds he has proceeded in so
doing, or how to interpret the apparent contradictory statements relative to the characters
of Cyathopsis, when Professor M‘Coy, after having said ‘“‘ These corals differ from Caninia
(or Zaphrentis) in wanting the outer perithecal small vesicular area or lining of the walls,”
adds that they differ “from Calophyllum, (which I only know by name,) by the vesicular
edge of the transverse plates between the lamelle at the walls,” &c.

Sub-Family CYATHOPHYLLIN&, (p. lxvii.)
1. Genus CyaTHOPHYLLUM, (p. lxviil.)

1. Cyatnopnyitium Mourcuison1. Tab. XXXIII, figs. 3, 3a, 34.

PaLzosMiLIa Murcuisoni, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Ann. Sc. Nat., 3™° serie,
vol. x, p. 261, 1848.
STREPHODES MULTILAMELLATUM, M‘Coy, Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 2d series, vol. iii,
p. 5, 1849.
CyaTHOPHYLLUM Mourcuisonti, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Palzeoz.,
p. 369, 1851.
STREPHODES MULTILAMELLATUM, M‘Coy, Brit. Paleeoz. Foss., p. 93, pl. iiic, fig. 3, 1851.

Corallum very long, sub-cylindrical, curved, very slightly compressed, and bearing
strong circular swellings placed at about 2 or 3 lines apart. Calice somewhat oval ; its
two diameters as 100:180, and its long diameter corresponding to the curve of the
corallum. Septa very thin, very closely set, almost equal, numerous (about 150), straight
or slightly bent, and reaching to the centre of the calice. A vertical section shows that
the ¢abule are very small and distant; the vesicular dissepiments very small and almost
vertical, and the septa well developed. Height of the corallum, 7 inches; great diameter
of the calice 2 inches, small diameter 1} inch.

Found at Frome, Somersetshire; Tyn-y-castle, Clifton, and Mold. Professor M‘Coy
mentions its existence at Arnside, Kendal, and Lisardrea, Boyle, Roscommon.

Specimens are in the Collections of the Bristol Museum, the Museum of Practical
Geology, the Geological Society, the Cambridge Museum, Mr. Bowerbank, Mr. Stokes, and
the Museum of Paris.

Before we were enabled to ascertain the internal structure of this Corallum by means

CORALS FROM THE MOUNTAIN LIMESTONE. 179

of a vertical section, we had been misled by its external characters, and had placed it in
the vicinity of the genus Montlivaultia, under the generic name of Paleosmilia.’ A
vertical section shows what are its real zoological affinities, and we do not think that this
fossil ought to be distinguished from the true Cyathophylla, which correspond nearly to
the Strephodes of Professor M‘Coy.

C. Murchisoni differs from most of the simple species of the same generical division
by the smallness of its tabule and the thinness of its septa. It much resembles
C. Wrighti,’ but this latter Coral is more compressed, harder, and has stronger septa.
It is also closely alluded to C. Stutchburyi,’ which differs from it by the septa being
stronger and less numerous, and by having a rudimentary septal fossula.

2. CyatHopuyiium Wricutt. Tab. XXXIV, figs. 6, 6a.

CYATHOPHYLLUM WricutI, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Palzeoz.,
p. 370, 1851.

This species much resembles the preceding one, but the corallum is shorter, very much
compressed towards the calice, and bent near its basis only. Calice elongate in the
direction of the curve, flat near its edge, and with a narrow somewhat shallow central
depression ; proportion of the short and long diameter of the calice 100 : 200, or even 220.
Septa numerous, (at least 130,) somewhat unequal alternately, thin and straight, or slightly
curved inwardly. Height of the corallum 33 inches; calice: great diameter 23 inches ;
short diameter 1 inch.

Found at Frome, Somersetshire. Specimens are in the collections of Mr. Bowerbank
and of Dr. Wright (Cheltenham).

The compressed form which exists in this species is very rarely met with in Cyatho-
phyllum. C. angustum,* the transverse section of which is also oblong, is not bent at its
basis as C. Wrighti is, and its septa are not so closely set.

3, CyatHopHyitium Srutcuspuryi. Tab. XXXL, figs. 1, la, 2, 2a, and Tab. XXXIII, fig. 4.

TuRBINOLIA FUNGITES, Phillips, Geol. of Yorkshire, 2d part, p. 203, pl. ii, fig. 23, 1836.
(Not 7. fungites, Fleming.)
— Expansa, M‘Coy, Syn. Carb. Foss. of Ireland, p. 186, pl. xxviii, fig. 7, 1844.
CYATHOPHYLLUM ExPANsUM, D’Orbigny, Prod. de Paleont., vol. i, p. 159, 1850. (Not
Fischer.)
-- Sturcusuryl, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Paleeoz.,
p. 373, 1851.

1 Comptes-rendus de l’Académie des Sciences, 1848, vol. xxvii, p. 467.
2 See tab. xxxiv, fig. 6. 3 See tab. xxxi, figs. 1, 2; tab. xxxiu, fig. 4.
4 Lonsdale, in Murchison’s Silurian Syst., tab. xvi, fig. 9.

24

180 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.

Corallum straight, or but very slightly curved; sometimes as broad as high, in other
specimens very elongate, and having well characterised circular accretion swellings at
unequal distances. Calice almost circular, with a small, shallow, central cavity, near
which some appearance of a small septal fossula is sometimes visible; a broad convex
elevation surrounding this central depression, and the exterior portion of the calice forming
a flat or somewhat concave zone. Sepfa numerous, (120 to 140), well developed, some-
what unequal alternately, thin, closely set, and for the most part quite straight; the
principal ones reach to the centre of the calice, the others almost as far. Specimens 8 or
10 inches long are not uncommon ; but. others, im which the calice is equally broad, are
not more than two inches high.

Found at Bristol, Lilleshall, Clifton, and, according to Professor Phillips, also at Bolland,
Ribblehead, Penyghent, Bowes, Hawes, Coverdale, Brough, Ashfell, Orton, in Northumber-
land, Durham, Derbyshire, Florence Court, Stradone, and Ireland. Specimens are in the
collections of the Geological Society, of the British Museum, of Professor Phillips, at York,
of the Paris Museum, and of M. de Verneuil.

This coral remains always simple, but bears great affinity to C. helianthoides’ and
C. regium ;? but its tabule are larger than in either of these species, and its septa are also
more numerous than in the first. It differs also from C. Murchisoni® by the great
development of the tabulze and the thickness of its septa.

4, CyaTHOPHYLLUM REGIUM. ‘Tab. XXXII, figs. 1, la, 2, 3, 4, 4a.

CYATHOPHYLLUM REGIUM, Phillips, Geol. of Yorkshire, 2d part, p. 201, pl. u1, figs. 25, 26, 1836.
ASTREA CARBONARIA, M‘Coy, Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 2d Ser., vol. ili, p. 125, 1849.
FavastrREa REGIA, D’Orbigny, Prodr. de Paleont., vol. i, p. 160, 1850.
CYATHOPHYLLUM REGIUM, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Pal.,
p- 376, 1851.
ASTREA (PALASTRMA) CARBONARIA, M‘Coy, Brit. Pal. Foss., p. 111, pl. 34, figs. 7 and
38, fig. 1, 1851.

Corallum compound, massive and astreiform. Calices polygonal, very unequal in size,
and separated by simple linear ridges; their central depression large but not deep, and
surrounded by a circular tumefaction; their exterior portion flat or somewhat concave.
Septa numerous (120 to 130), very thin, closely set, sub-geminate, almost equal exteriorly,
but alternatively extending more or less internally ; some not reaching quite to the centre
of the calice, the others uniting and becoming slightly flexuous, and exsert there, so as to
constitute a kind of false columella of an oblong form, that bears a small longitudinal
sulcus resembling a rudimentary septal fossula. Diagonal of the calices varying from 1
to 3 inches.

1 Goldfuss, Petref. Germ., vol. i, tab. xx, fig. 2; tab. xxi, fig. 1.
2 See tab. xxxii, figs. 1, 2, 3, 4. 3 See tab. xxxiii, fig. 3.

CORALS FROM THE MOUNTAIN LIMESTONE. 181

Found at Bristol, Corwen, Lofthouse in Nidderdale; its existence in Pembrokeshire
and Wrekin is mentioned by Professor Phillips, and at Bakewell, Derbyshire, by Professor
M‘Coy. Specimens are in the collections of the Museum of Practical Geology, of Bristol,
of Cambridge, of Professor Phillips, at York, of the Paris Museum, &c.

This coral is liable to some variations in form, which are shown in the figures given in
this Monograph. The circular elevation which usually circumscribes the central calicinal
fossula, and which is shown in fig. 1, does not exist in the specimen represented in fig. 8,
and in the specimens represented in figs. 2 and 4a, the bottom of the fossula is become
prominent. In the specimen, fig. 3, the corallites are pressed very closely together, and
the intercalicular mural ridges are very thin and sharp, whereas in figs. 1 and 2 the
approximation of the corallites not being carried so far, the mural ridges are thick and
blunt. We may also remark, that in the specimen fig. 8 the septa are thicker than usual,
but that peculiarity appears to be dependent on the process of fossilisation only.

C. regium much resembles C. helianthoides ;' but in the specimens where the corallites
remain free laterally, these are of an almost regular turbinate form, and their calice is not
inverted exteriorly, so as to assume the form of a mushroom, as is always the case in
C. helianthoides; the septa are also thinner and more numerous in the above described
species than in the latter-mentioned one.

CYATHOPHYLLUM CRENULARE, of Phillips,’ appears not to differ specifically from
C. regium, and to be only a variety with smaller calices. According to Professor
Phillips this fossil is found at Clithero, Mendip, Bristol, and in Derbyshire.

5. CYATHOPHYLLUM PARRICIDA. Tab. XXXVII, figs. 1, la, 14.

CYATHUPHYLLUM PARacIDA, M‘Coy, Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 2d ser., vol. iii, p. 7,
1849; Brit. Paleeoz. Foss., p. 86, pl. tiie, fig. 9, 1851.
= — Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Palzeoz.,
p. 385, 1851.

Corallum fasciculate and increasing by calicmal gemmation; the large calices bearing
three or four young corallites, which smother by their growth their parent. The corallites
free laterally, conical or cylindroid, and not bearing circular accretion swellings. Calices
circular. Septa not numerous (32), almost equal, thin, and united exteriorly by vesicular
dissepiments. Zubule large and horizontal. Diameter of the corallum from 3 to 5 lines.

From Mold, Derbyshire. Specimens are in the collection of the Museum of Practical
Geology, of Cambridge, and of Paris.

1 Goldfuss, Petref. Germ., vol. i, tab. xx, fig. 2, and tab. xxi, fig. l.
2 Geol. of Yorkshire, 2d part, pl. ii, figs. 27, 28; Astrea erenularis, M‘Coy, Syn. of Carb. Foss. of
Ireland, p. 187 ; Actinocyathus crenularis, D’Orbigny, Prod., vol. i, p. 160.

182 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.

This species differs from all the other corals belonging to the same generical division
by the great extent of the tabule, and in that respect much resembles Amplerus and
Campophyllum; it may possibly in reality appertain to this last-mentioned genus, which
bears to Cyathophyllum similar relationship as Ampleaus does to Zaphrentis, but the
specimens which we have had an opportunity of examining were not in a state of pre-
servation sufficiently perfect to enable us to ascertain whether the smooth appearance of

the tabulz was due to the absence of septal prolongations or the accidental destruction of
their radu.

6. CYATHOPHYLLUM ? PSEUDO-VERMICULARE.

CYATHOPHYLLUM PSEUDO-VERMICULARE, M‘Coy, Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 2d Series,
vol. iii, p. 8, 1849.
= — — Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des
Terr. Paleoz., p. 388, 1851.
_— — _ M‘Coy, Brit. Palzoz. Foss., p. 86, pl. ile,
fig. 8, 1851.

“Hlongate, cylindrical, flexuous; surface very irregularly annulated or transversely
nodular, coarsely striated longitudinally (about six strize in one fourth of an inch); branches
averaging from half to three fourths of an inch in diameter; small cylindrical branches
project at distinct irregular intervals from the sides; cnternal structure;—central area,
rather more than half the diameter of the tube, defined, composed of flat, slightly un-
dulated transverse septa, bent downwards at the end, bearing at their circumference a
series of from 24 to 27 very short, equal, rather distant, radiating lamella, of reaching
half way to the centre; interval between this inner area and the walls filled with loose
cellular structure, formed of little more than a single row of large vesicular curved plates,
highly inclined upwards and outwards. Not uncommon in the lower carboniferous lime-

stone of Kendal, Westmoreland ; (a variety also occurs in the lower carboniferous lime-
stone of Kiltullagh, Roscommon, Ireland).” (M‘Coy, op. cit.)

7. CYATHOPHYLLUM DIANTHOIDES.

CYATHOPHYLLUM DIANTHOIDES, M‘Coy, Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 2d Series, vol. iii, p. 7,
1849.
— — Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Polyp. Foss. des Terr.
Paleoz., p. 390, 1851.
a — M‘Coy, Brit. Palzeoz. Foss., p. 85, pl. iiic, fig. 7, 1851.

Corallum compound, forming wide conical masses, increasing by calicular gemmation,
and very proliferous (from 8 to 16 young corallites rising sometimes from one parent
calice). Corallites conico-cylindrical. Septa numerous, (96 or 100,) thin, straight, cre-
nulate, and somewhat unequal in extent alternatively. Zadule large, nearly horizontal,

CORALS FROM THE MOUNTAIN LIMESTONE. 183

somewhat vesicular at certain parts; interseptal vesicular dissepiments abundant and
pretty regular. Diameter of the calices from 6 lines to 1 inch or more. Found at
Arnside and Kendal, Westmoreland.

Specimens are in the Cambridge Museum. This species, by its general aspect, much
resembles Cyathophyllum truncatum* of the Wenlock rocks, but its septa are much thinner,
and its corallites more cylindrical.

CyaTHoPHYLLUM ArcuiAcis. Tab. XXXIV, fig. 7.

Corallum simple, conical; somewhat elongate, curved, very slightly compressed, and
presenting a few slight, broad, circular accretion swellings. LEpitheca thin. Calice
oval, with a lamellate edge, a rather deep cavity, and a rudimentary, elongate, septal
fossula. Septa very numerous, very thin, closely set, and appearing to be somewhat
unequal alternately ; towards the centre of the calice they project a little, so as to con-
stitute paliform lobes, which, by their agglomeration, form an oblong ridge. Height of

the corallum about 6 inches; long diameter of the calice about 34 inches; depth of the
calice 14 or 2 inches.

Found in the carboniferous limestone, at Llanymynch, by Sir Roderick I. Murchison.
The specimen here figured belongs to the Collection of the Geological Society.

This species differs from all the other simple Cyathophylla, by the oval form of its
calice, its paliform lobes, and its rudimentary septal fossula. The fossil which Professor
M‘Coy’ has referred to the Clisiophyllum multiplex of Keyserling® appears to belong to
this species ; it was found at Kendal, Westmoreland.

Professor M‘Coy* states that Tursrnoopsis Bina, T. ceurica, I, PAUCIRADIALIS, and
T. pLURIRADIALIS of Professor Phillips, which appertain to the genus Cyathophyllum, and
belong to the Devonian formation, are also met with in the carboniferous deposits in
Ireland; but as he has given neither description nor figures of the Corals alluded to, we
entertain great doubts relative to the exactness of these determinations.

1 Polyp. Foss. des Terr. Palzeoz., p. 379.
2 Brit. Palzeoz. Foss., p. 95.

$ Petschora, tab. ii, fig. 1.

4 Syn. of Carb. Foss. of Ireland, p. 186.

184 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.

2. Genus CAMPOPHYLLUM, (p. xviii.)

CampopHyLtum Murcuison1. Tab. XXXVI, figs. 2, 2a, 3.

Campopuytitum Murcuisont, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Paleoz.,
p. 396, 1851.

Corallum somewhat elongate, curved, but not twisted, and bearing but slight circular
accretion ridges. Principal sepfa rather numerous (66), not very thin, rather unequal
alternately; an equal number of rudimentary ones. Zabule very broad; lateral vesicules
small, not numerous, and forming only two or three vertical rows.

Height of the corallum 3 or 4 inches; diameter of the calice about 2 inches.

Specimens of this Coral are in the Collections of the Geological Society and of the
Bristol Museum, but we do not know in what part of England they were found.

This species differs from C. fleruosum,* by its general form, which is not remarkably
elongate nor flexuous; and from C. Duchateli,’ by its septa being more numerous, and its
interseptal vesicules less abundant.

3. Genus CLISIOPHYLLUM, (p. lxx.)

1. CLIslopHYLLUM TURBINATUM. ‘Tab. XXXIII, figs. 1, la, 2.

TURBINOLIA FUNGITES (PARKS)? Fleming, Brit. Anim., p. 510, 1828.
CYATHOPHYLLUM FUNGITES, De Koninck, An. Foss. des Terr. Carb. de Belg., p. 24, pl. p,
fig. 2, 1842.
CLISIOPHYLLUM TURBINATUM, M‘Coy, Ann. Nat. Hist., s. 2, vol. vii, p. 169, 1851.
a Koninck1, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Palzeoz.,
p. 410, 1851.
— TURBINATUM, M‘Coy, Brit. Palzeoz. Fossils, p. 88 and 96, figs. a, 6, ec, 1851.

Corallum conical, curved, sometimes rather short and stout, in other specimens long
and slender; circular accretion ridges thick and irregular ; epitheca strong. Calice circular,
rather deep, with a thin, everted edge. Forty-four thin, principal septa, half of which
project towards the centre, and bend slightly on the sides of a well-developed lamellar
columella. Rudimentary septa alternating with the principal ones. A vertical section
shows, that the exterior area of the visceral chamber is occupied by long, oblique vesicules;

' Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss des Terr. Paleoz., pl. viii, fig. 4.—Cyathophyllum
flexuosum, Goldfuss, Petref. Germ., vol. i, tab. xvii, fig. 3.
2 Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, op. cit., p. 396.

CORALS FROM THE MOUNTAIN LIMESTONE. 185

that the central area is distinct from the precedimg one; and that, in the central area, the
oblique lines, resembling a small tent, indicate the position of the small tabule which are
crossed by the principal septa.

Height of the corallum (in the large specimens) 24 inches; diameter of the calice very
variable.

Found at Oswestry; Nunney, near Frome; Castleton, Derbyshire; Wellington, in
Shropshire ; and, according to Professor M‘Coy, at Beith, Ayrshire.

Specimens are in the Collections of the Museum of Practical Geology, of Bristol, of
Mr. Bowerbank, &c.

This species is characterised by its well-developed columella, and the very regular
arrangement of its sepia.

The Fossil mentioned by Col. Portlock under the name of Zurbinolia mitrata,' and
found by that Geologist in the carboniferous formation at Benburb, appears to belong to
this species.

2. CLISIOPHYLLUM coniIsEPIUM. ‘Tab. XXXVI, figs. 5, 5a.

CYATHOPHYLLUM CONISEPTUM, Keyserling, Reise in Petschora, p. 164, pl. ii, fig. 2, 1846.

CyaTHAXONIA CONISEPTA, D’ Orbigny, Prodr. de Pal., t. i, p. 158, 1850.

CLISIOPHYLLUM CoNISEPTUM, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Palzeoz.,
p- 411, 1851.

Corallum cylindro-conical, very tall, curved, and presenting well-marked, but small
accretion ridges. Calice circular. Colwmellarian protuberance conical, prominent, and
bearing at its summit a small columellarian lamella. Septa not very numerous (60 or 70),
thin, unequally developed alternately, some of the largest advancing quite to the centre of
the calice, and ascending the columellarian protuberance, under the form of flexuous
ridges.

Height of the corallum, in general, 3 or 4 inches, and diameter of the calice about
13 inch; sometimes much larger.

Found at Ticknell, Mold, and Corwen, in England; and, according to Count
Keyserling, at Ylytsch in Russia. The large specimen figured in this Monograph belongs
to the Collection of the Bristol Museum.

This species is remarkable for its elongate, cylindro-conical form, the smallness of the
central lamina placed at the top of the columellarian protuberance, and the great develop-
ment of this conical protuberance itself. C. coniseptum differs also from C. Hisingeri’ by

1 Report on the Geology of Londonderry, p. 331.
2 Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Monogr. des Polyp. des Terr. Paleeoz., tab. vii, fig. 5.

186 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.

its septa being more numerous and flexuous inwardly, and from C. Bowerbanki,' by the
irregular arrangement of the sep/a near the columellarian protuberance. C. Keyserlingi?
is more bent, has larger accretion ridges, the interseptal loculi more yesicular, and the
septa being less numerous.

3. CiistopHYLLUM Bowrrsanxki. Tab. XXXVII, figs. 4, 4a.

CLIsSIOPHYLLUM BowrrBanki, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr.
Paleeoz., p. 411, 1851.

Corallum conical, elongate, curved, very narrow at its basis, and presenting but very
slight circular accretion swellings. Calice circular. Septa 70, or more; the principal
ones rising up towards the centre of the corallum, where they become flexuous ; eight of
them larger than the rest, and reaching to the top of the columellarian protuberance.
Height of the corallum about 23 inches; diameter of the calice about 12 or 14 lines.

The specimen here described was found in the Carboniferous Deposits of Ireland, and
belongs to the collection of our friend, Mr. J. S. Bowerbank.

This species is characterised principally by the unequal development of its principal
septa, eight of which only extend to the top of the columellarian protuberance. It most
resembles C. coniseptum,’ but independently of its being much shorter, it differs from this

Coral by its septa beng much more numerous in proportion to the size of the visceral
chamber.

CLISIOPHYLLUM BIPARTITUM of Professor M‘Coy,* much resembles this species, but
P

appears to differ somewhat from it by the mode of arrangement of the principal septa. It
was found in Derbyshire.

4, CLISIOPHYLLUM KEYSERLINGI.

CLIsIOPHYLLUM KerysERLinet, M‘Coy, Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 2d series, vol. iii, p. 2,
1849.
— -— Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr.
Palzeoz., p. 412, 1851.
— M‘Coy, Brit. Palzoz. Foss., p. 94, pl. iii ©, fig. 4, 1851.

Corallum conical, and very elongate; curved, and presenting rather strong circular
swellings. Calice circular. Columellarian protuberance conical, and formed by the pro-
longation of the principal septal radii, twisted round the axis of the corallum. Principal

1 See tab. xxxviii, fig. 4. 2 Professor M‘Coy, Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., s. 2, vol. iii, p. 2.
3 See tab. xxxvii, fig. 5. * Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., s. 2, vol. iii, p. 2.

CORALS FROM THE MOUNTAIN LIMESTONE. 187

septa forty or fifty in number, rather thick in their outer half, and alternating with an
equal number of very small ones. The exterior portion of the corallum very vesicular ;
the columellarian area very distinct. Height of the corallum from 8 to 5 inches. Diameter
of the calice about 135 inch or more.

Found at Oswestry, Derbyshire, and at Visé,in Belgium. Specimens in the Collections
of the Museum of Practical Geology, of Bristol, and of Paris. The British specimens
communicated to us for the preparation of this Monograph, were not in a sufficiently good
state of preservation to be figured.

C. Keyserlingi differs from all the other species of the same genus, except C. Danaanum,'
by its septa being rather thick, and its walls tumefied ; it differs also from the latter, in
having the septa more numerous and more unequal.

5. CLISIOPHYLLUM ? COSTATUM.

CyatHaxonra costata, M‘Coy, Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 2d series, vol. iii, p. 6, 1849.

CLISIOPHYLLUM cosTaTUM, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Palzeoz.,
p. 412, 1851.

CyaTHaxonia costata, M‘Coy, Brit. Palzeoz. Foss., p. 109, pl. iii c, fig. 2, 1851.

This species has been established for a small coral, which appears to be a young
Clisiophyllum, and belongs probably to one of the preceding ones, although we are not
able to determine its precise specific character. It is conical, with a circular calice con-
taining twenty-six septa. It is about 1 inch high, and 3 lines in diameter at the calice.

Found in Derbyshire, and belonging to the Cambridge Museum.

6. CLISIOPHYLLUM BIPARTITUM.

CLISIOPHYLLUM BIPARTITUM, M‘Coy, Ann. Nat. Hist., 2d series, vol. iii, p. 2, 1849.
= _— M‘Coy, Brit. Palzeoz. Foss., p. 93, pl. ili c, fig. 6, 1851.

“Very elongate, conic, nearly cylindrical, with a diameter of one and a quarter inch,
for the greater part of its length; strongly and regularly striated externally (about five
striz in one fourth of an inch); external strie corresponding in number to the radiating
lamella ; in the transverse rough section, the central area is rather more than one third
the whole diameter, composed of the edges of confusedly-blended vesicular plates, crossed
by a few faint extensions of the radiating lamella, and divided into two symmetrical
portions by a strong median fissure ; the space between this inner area and the outer wall
is narrow and regularly radiated with about fifty-eight equal, thin, rather distant

1 Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Polyp. des Terr. Paleoz., p. 412.
25

188 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.

lamella, connected by numerous delicate transverse vesicular plates ; between each pair at
the circumference, a shorter radiating lamella occurs, which only reaches half way to the
axis, and where they occur, the connecting vesicular plates are smaller and more numerous
than from thence to the axis, the intermediate open cellular space less than the outer one
in width; vertical section indistinctly triareal; outer area defined, about one sixth of the
width on each side, composed of small, much curved, vesicular plates, forming minute
semicircular cells, arranged in very oblique rows upwards and outwards, about seven in a
row; middle zone rather less than the outer one in width, passing gradually into the
central structure, formed of few larger and less-curved vesicular plates than the outer zone,
and having a nearly horizontal direction, one or one and a half reaching across the space ;
central area composed of large, thin, close, little curved vesicular plates, forming a strongly
arched series of narrow, elongate cells, the convexity of the arch upwards, conforming to
the shape of the central boss in the cup. If the vertical section be at right angles to the
medial fissure, or crest of the central boss, there is a line visible down the middle of the
section ; terminal cup deep, lined by the vertical lamelle, and having a large oval promi-
nent boss in the centre, traversed by a sharp mesial crest ; about one half or one third of
the radiating lamellz ascend the central boss, always in a direct line, those at the sides of
the mesial crest being at right angles to it, the others joining at a more acute angle at the
approach of the extremity; and, opposite one end of the crest, we generally observe one or
two of the radiating lamellz shorter than the rest, producing a sort of siphon-like irregu-
larity, such as we see in Caninia (Zaphrentis).

“In the Carboniferous Limestone of Derbyshire; Shale of Beith, Ayrshire.” (J£‘Coy,
op. cit.)

4. Genus AULOPHYLLUM, (p. xx.)

1. AULOPHYLLUM FuUNGITES. Tab. XXXVI, fig. 3.

Founerres, David Ure, History of Rutherglen and East Kilbride, p. 327, pl. xx, fig. 6, 1793.
TURBINOLIA FUNGITES, Fleming, Brit. Anim. p. 510, 1828.

— — S. Woodward, Syn. Table of Brit. Org. Rem., p. 7, 1830.
CYATHOPHYLLUM FUNGITES, Geinitz, Grund. der Verst., p. 571, 1845-6.
CLISIOPHYLLUM PROLAPSUM, M*‘Coy, Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 2d series, vol. iii, p. 3,

1849.
AULOPHYLLUM PROLAPSUM, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Brit. Foss. Corals, Introd.,
p- Ixx, 1850.
AULOPHYLLUM FUNGITES, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Palzeoz.,
p. 413, 1851.

CLISIOPHYLLUM PROLAPSUM, M‘Coy, Brit. Paleeoz. Foss., p. 95, pl. iiic, fig. 5, 1851.

Corallum elongate, cylindro-conical, subpedicellate, curved, presenting small circular
accretion ridges, and covered with a well-developed epitheca. Calice not known; upper

CORALS FROM THE MOUNTAIN LIMESTONE. 189

end of the corallum almost circular. The circle formed by the inner wall, only half the
size of that formed by the outer wall. Septo-costal radii numerous, about 180, thin,
almost straight, and unequal in size, alternatively; half of them only pass through the
inner wall, and extend to the centre of the visceral chamber; the others occupy only the
external zone. Height of the corallum about 4 inches; diameter of the exterior wall
about 18 lines, that of the inner wall being 4 lines. Found at Kildare and in Derbyshire.
Specimens are in the Collections of the Museum of Bristol, Cambridge, and Paris.

Professor M‘Coy, in his recently published work on ‘Paleozoic Fossils,’ rejects the
genus Aulophyllum, that we had previously proposed the existence of; the inner wall being,
as he remarks, “merely a question of degree.” That is very true, but we considered such
a difference in the degree of development of the constituent part of the corallum as being
of sufficient value to authorise generic distinction, because we do not find any gradual
passage between the organic form belonging to Cyathophyllum, in which the inner wall is
rudimentary, or does not exist at all, and that peculiar to Awlophyllum, where the inner
wall is greatly developed, and almost central. As to the genus Chszophyllum, to which
Professor M‘Coy refers the above-described corals, it differs from our genus Awlophyllum,
not only by the characters here alluded to, but also by the central elevation of the tabulze,
and the existence of a true swblamellar columella.

Aulophyllum fungites differs from A. Bowerbanki* by its septa being more numerous,
and its inner wall wider in proportion to the diameter of the corallum.

Professor M‘Coy’ mentions a small variety of this species, found in the carboniferous
limestone of Lowick, Northumberland ; and at Beith, Ayrshire.

2. AULOPHYLLUM BowsrsBanki. ‘Tab. XXXVIII, fig. 1.

AULOPHYLLUM BowERBANKI, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Palzeoz.,
p. 414, 1851.

Corallum very elongate, subcylindrical, curved, and presenting laterally a prominent
line that appears to correspond to a series of rudimentary septal fossule. Diameter of the
inner wall about half that of the corallum. Septo-costal lamell@ about 120 in number,
unequal in size alternatively; the large ones rather thick.

The specimen here described was broken at both extremities, but it may easily be seen
that its height must have been at least 10 inches. It was found in the Carboniferous
Limestone in Ireland, and belongs to Mr. Bowerbank’s collection.

1 See tab. xxxviii, fig, 1.
2 Op. cit., p. 96.

190 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.

5. Genus LirHostrotion.!

1. LirHostTRoTION BASALTIFORME. Tab. XX XVIII, figs. 3, 3a, 3d.

Liruostrotion, Lud, Lithophyllacii Britannici Ichnographia, epistola 5, tab. xxii, 1760.
— Parkinson, Org. Rem., vol. ii, pl. ix, figs. 3 and 6, 1808.

ASTREA BASALTIFORMIS, Conybeare and William Phillips, Outlines of Geol. of Engl. and
Wales, p. 359, 1822.

ASTREA ARACHNOIDES, Defrance, Dict. Sc. Nat., vol. xlii, p. 383, 1826.

LITHOSTROTION STRIATUM, Fleming, Brit. Anim., p. 508, 1828.

CoLUMNARIA sTRIATA, De Blainville, Dict. Sc. Nat., vol. lx, p. 316, 1830.—Man. d’Actin.,
p- 360, pl. li, fig. 3.

LITHOSTROTION sTRIATUM, S. Woodward, Syn. Table of Brit. Org. Rem., p. 5, 1830.

CyaTHOPHYLLUM BASALTIFORME, Phillips, Geology of York, vol. ii, p. 202, pl. ii, figs. 21, 22,

1836.

CoLtumnaRria striata, Milne Edwards, Ann. de la 2de edit. de Lamarck, vol. ii, p. 343>
1836.

ASTREA HEXAGONA, Portlock, Rep. on the Geol. of Londonderry, &c., pp. 332, pl. xxiii,
fig. i, 1843.

ASTREA BASALTIFORMIS, Ibid., p. 333.
LITHOSTROTION sTRIATUM, M‘Coy, Syn. Carb. Foss. of Irel., p. 188, 1844.

— MICROPHYLLUM? Keyserling, Reise in Petschora, p. 156, tab. i, fig. 2, 1846.
NEMAPHYLLUM MINUS, M‘Coy, Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 2d series, vol. iii, p. 17, 1849.
LITHOSTROTION BASALTIFORME and Micropnyiium, D’Orbigny, Prodr. de Pal., vol. i,

p. 159, 1850.
_ — Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Pal.,
p. 441, 1851.
. NEMATOPHYLLUM MINUS, M‘Coy, Brit. Palzeoz. Foss., p. 99, pl. iii B, fig. 3, 1851.
STYLASTREA BASALTIFORMIS, M‘Coy, ibid., p. 107.

Corallum composite, astreiform. Corallites prismatic, and completely united by their
walls. Calices very unequal in size. A horizontal section shows that the outer walls are
very thin and distinct, and that the existence of the inner walls is indicated only by the
limit of the vesicular dissepiments which occupy the exterior zone of the interseptal loculi.
Columella small and compressed, but slightly inflated in the middle. Seta rather closely
set (40 or 50), very thin, delicately flexuous, and varying somewhat in size alternately; the
largest only extend near to the columella. Great diagonal of the calices 6 or § lines;
diameter of the zone occupied by the inner wall, 23 or 3 lines.

The British specimens here described were found at Bristol, Norfolk, and Kendal.
Professor Phillips mentions the existence of the same species at Ribble Head, Moughton
Scar, Hesket, Newmarket, and Wrekin; and Colonel Portlock, at Desertmartin, Derry, and

1 See ‘Pol. Foss. des Terr. Palzeoz.,’ p. 432.

CORALS FROM THE MOUNTAIN LIMESTONE. 191

Derryloran, in Ireland. According to M. Keyserling, it is also met with in Petschora.
Specimens are in the collections of the Bristol, Cambridge, and Paris Museums, of
Professor Phillips of York, &c.

The name of Lithostrotion was introduced almost a century ago by Luid (1760),
and applied to a fossil Coral, which must be either the above-described species, or a
species very nearly allied to it, and presenting the same generical characters.

Luid’s designation was more recently extended by Fleming to a generical division
characterised by that Zoologist, in the following terms, ‘Corals of aggregate prismatical
parallel tubes, with simple stellular discs,” (‘British Animals,’ p. 508.) The genus
Lithostrotion, thus established in 1828, contained four species, the first of which was
Luid’s original Lithostrotion, the species No. 4 (L. marginatum, Flem.), although too
imperfectly characterised to be determinable, evidently belongs to the same generical
division, but the species No. 3 (L. oblongum), differs from the two preceding ones, and
belongs to our genus Jsastrea, and the species No. 2 (L. floriforme), is referable to
neither of these forms, and must be placed in a distinct generical division. It is to this
last-mentioned genus, (designated recently by Professor M‘Coy, under the name of
Lonsdaleia,) that Mr. Lonsdale applied the generical name of Zithostrotion, which, according
to the rules generally followed in zoological nomenclature, evidently belongs to the first, that
is to say to the group formed by Fleming with Luid’s Zithostrotion and the allied
species.

Goldfuss was not acquainted with any well-characterised Lzthostrotion, and referred to
his genus Columnaria, (the typical form of which is C. alveolata,) an almost undeter-
minable fossil, which he called C. /evis,’ and which resembles Luid’s Lzthostrotion by its
generical features. M. Dana, in his elaborate work on Zoophytes, published in 1846,
very judiciously separates these last-mentioned corals from those which are in reality the
typical Co/umnaria of Goldfuss, and which he refers to a new genus, proposed by Mr. Hall,
under the name of Fuvistella; he was thus led to apply the name of Colwmnaria to Luid’s
Lithostrotion and to the allied species, that is to say to the genus Lithostrotion of Fleming,
which must, however, remain distinct from the genus Colwmnaria, of Goldfuss, established
essentially for the well-characterised fossil described by the German Palzontologist under
the name of C. alveolata.

Professor M‘Coy had adopted the natural group designated by Fleming under the
name of Lithostrotion, and by M. Dana under that of Colwmnaria, but has given to it the
new name WVemaphyllum.

In our opinion the limits of the natural group, so well represented by Luid’s
Lithostrotion, ought not to be restricted to the corals which constitute compact masses, in
consequence of the complete lateral coalescence of the corallites, but should also comprise
those which, having the same structure and the same mode of multiplication, are not so
closely set and form fasciculate aggregations. Sometimes the two forms are met with not

I Petref. Germ., tab. xxiv, fig. 8.

192 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.

only in different specimens of the same species, but even in different parts of the same
specimen. The genus Aeinura, established in 1843 by Count Castelnau for these
fasciculate Zithostrotions, or the division to which Professor Phillips had previously applied
Schweigger’s generical name Li¢hodendron, and Professor M‘Coy has more recently called
Siphonodendron, must consequently be abandoned. The genus <Acrocyathus of M.
D’Orbigny is identical with M. Castelnau’s genus Awvinura, and. therefore is our system of
classification united to Fleming’s Lithostrotion.

In most species of this group the multiplication of corallites evidently takes place by
gemmation, but the young individual which thus shoots from the side of the parent
corallites is sometimes produced very near the calicular margin; and, in some of these
cases, rising up almost perpendicularly, makes the parent corallite deviate slightly from
its primitive direction, and may at first sight be mistaken for an instance of fissiparous
reproduction ; but the calice never showing signs of incipient division attendant on fissi-
parity, the appearance of a young corallite thus placed at the side of an adult one, and
compressing its calice, is not sufficient to authorise us to admit the existence of that mode
of multiplication. Mr. Lonsdale admits that some corals, otherwise resembling Lithostro-
tion, are in reality fissiparous, and it is on that ground that he has established the genera
Stylastrea and Diphyphyllum’ which differ only from each other in being aggregate, and
consequently astreiform, or free laterally and fasciculate; but the arguments which that
distinguished Palzontologist makes use of in favour of this opinion, do not appear con-
clusive, and we therefore do not see sufficient reason for separating these genera from the
ordinary Lithostrotion. It is also on the presumed fissiparous mode of reproduction that
Professor M‘Coy has separated from the latter (which, as has already been stated, he calls
Nemaphyllum,) the fossils that constitute his new genus Sfy/azis,? and differ from the
Stylastrea of Mr. Lonsdale, by the existence of a Columella, whereas that organ is not seen
in the latter; but its absence is probably only accidental, and due to the process of fossili-
sation, as is often evidently the case in common Lithostrotions. ‘Tull the alleged difference
in the mode of multiplication be more satisfactorily demonstrated, we therefore deem it
advisable not to separate S¢ylawis from the old genus Lithostrotion, in which we also leave,
as above stated, 4vinura, Stylastrea, and Diphyphyllum.

L. basaltiforme differs from the other astreiform Lithostrotions by its numerous and
thin septa. It is distinguished from Z. Portlochki® and L. M‘Coyanum* by the large size
of its calices. In Z. ensifer’ the columella is more prominent, the septa thicker, and the
walls very slightly developed. ZL. aranca® is closer allied to the above-described species,
but differs from it by its septa, which are not so closely set and more flexuous, and by its
columella being stouter.

1 In Murchison, Verneuil, and Keyserling, Russia and Ural, vol. i, p. 621, 1845.

2 Ann. of Nat. Hist., vol. iii, p. 119, 1849.

3 See tab. xlii, fig. 1. = Lbs dies

5 See tab. xxxviii, fig. 2. 6 See tab. xxxix, fig. 1.

CORALS FROM THE MOUNTAIN LIMESTONE. 193

2. LitHostroTion ENsIFER. Tab. XXXVIII, figs. 2, 2a.

LITHOSTROTION ENSIFER, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Palzoz.,
p. 442, 1851.

Corallum massive, with a flat or sub-convex surface. Corallites separated only by a
very thin epithecal wall, which in some places is scarcely visible. Cadices polygonal, often
ill-circumscribed, almost flat towards their circumference, and presenting, in their centre,
a shallow fossula. Co/wmella stout, compressed, and very prominent, Principal sepéa
about 30 in number, thin, nearly straight, somewhat unequal alternately ; some rudimentary
ones. Diameter of the corallites 4 or 5 lines.

From Clifton, (Bristol Museum.) In this fossil the columella is more prominent than
in any other species of the same genus, and the walls much thinner; by the mode of
coalescence of the corallites it bears some resemblance to the genus PA:llipsastrea, in
which the walls disappear completely.

3. LirHosTRoTIoN aRANEA. Tab. XXXIX, figs. 1, la.

ASTREA HEXAGONA, Var. MINOR? Portlock, Rep. on Londonderry, p. 332, pl. xxiii, fig. 2,
1843.

ASTREA ARANEA, M‘Coy, Syn. Carb. Foss. of Irel., p. 187, 1844.

NEMAPHYLLUM ARANEA, M‘Coy, Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 2d series, vol. iii, p. 135,
1849.

LasMocyaTHUS ARANEA, D’ Orbigny, Prod. de Paleont., vol. i, p. 160, 1850.

LITHOSTROTION ARANEA, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Palzoz.,
p. 443, 1851.

Corallum massive. Corallites irregularly polygonal, some of their sides being some-
times curved, whilst most of them are straight. Inner wall rather distinct. Columella
compressed ; its transverse section fusiform. Septal radii very thin, but well developed,
and slightly flexuous; 22 or 24 principal ones, extending almost to the columella; an
equal number of smaller ones that do not reach to the inner wall. Great diameter of the
Calices about 6 lines; that of the inner wall about half. Dissepiments of the exterior
zone very numerous, and forming small, closely set vesicles. Zudule appearing to be
numerous, and much raised towards the centre by the Columella.

Found at Armagh, Ireland; the specimen represented in this Monograph belongs to
the collection of M. de Verneuil.

The fossil which Col. Portlock considers as a small variety of the Astrea hewagona
belongs probably to this species ; it was found in Ireland.

194 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.

L. aranea vouch resembles L. basaltiforme;’ it differs from it by its columella being
stouter, its septa less numerous and straighter, and its endotheca less condensed.

4. Lirnosrrotion Porriockr. ‘Tab. XLII, figs. 1, la, 14, le, 1d, le, 1f, ly.

ASTREA IRREGULARIS, Portlock, Rep. on the Geol. of Londonderry, p. 333, pl. xxiii,
figs. 3, 4, 1843. (Not Defrance.)
= — M‘Coy, Syn. of the Carb. Foss. of Ireland, p. 187, 1844.

AsTREA PortLockt, Bronn, Index Paleont., p. 128, 1848.

NEMAPHYLLUM CLISIOIDES, M‘Coy, Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 2d series, vol. iii, p. 18,
1849.

LirHostrotion PortLocki, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Polyp. Foss. des Terr. Palzeoz.,
p. 443, 1851.

NEMATOPHYLLUM CLIsIo1pDES, M‘Coy, Brit. Palzeoz. Foss., p. 98, pl. ii B, fig. 2, 1851.

Corallum astreiform. Corallites somewhat unequal in size, prismatic, and completely
united by their exterior walls, which are thin, but very distinct. Inner wall scarcely
visible in some of the calices. Septa (22 to 36), very unequally developed alternately,
not closely set, extremely thin, and slightly flexuous ; the principal ones extending almost
to the Columella, which is large, slightly compressed, and prominent. A vertical section
shows, that in the exterior zone of the corallites the vesicular dissepiments form 2 or 3
longitudinal series, and are much inclined inwardly, and that the ¢adw/e are well developed,
much raised in the centre, and somewhat divided exteriorly. Great diagonal of the
corallites 3 or 4 lines.

Found at Bristol, Graigbenayth, Wellington, Corwen, in Derbyshire; and, according
to Col. Portlock, at Kildress and at Kesh, in Ireland.

Specimens are in the collections of the Museum of Practical Geology, of Cambridge, of
Paris, and of M. de Verneuil.

This species differs from Z. aranea,? and from L. basaltiforme,* by the smaller size of
the corallites, by its septa being stouter and less numerous, and its columella being more
developed. It differs from Z. ensifer* by the greater development of its walls and from
L. M‘Coyanum’ by its calices being smaller, and more unequal in size, and its septa less
numerous.

~ 1 See tab. xxxviii, fig. 3. 2 See tab. xxxix, fig. 1. 3 See tab, xxxviil, fig. 3.
* See tab. xxxviil, fig. 2. 5 See tab. xlii, fig. 2.

CORALS FROM THE MOUNTAIN LIMESTONE. 195

5. Lirgostrotion M‘Coyranum. ‘Tab. XLII, figs. 2, 2a, 2d.
Litnostrotion M‘Coyanum, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Paleoz.,
p- 444, 1851.

This fossil much resembles Z. Portlocki, but the corallites are smaller and much more
unequally developed; its inner walls are more distinct, and the septa less numerous,
(20 or 24,) somewhat thicker, and less unequal in size alternately ; they form a prominent
circle round the columella, which is also prominent. Diagonal of the large individuals
13 line, rarely 2 lines.

Found at Oswestry and Matlock, Derbyshire. Specimens are in the collection of the
Museum of Practical Geology, of Mr. Bowerbank, and of the Paris Museum.

6. LirHosTROTION (?) CONCINNUM.

DIPHYPHYLLUM CONCINNUM, Lonsdale, in Murch., Vern., Keys., Russ. and Ural, vol. i, p. 624,
pl. a, fig. 4, 1845.
— LATISEPTATUM, M‘Coy, Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 2d ser., vol. iii, p. 8,
1849.
LirHostRoTIon (?) concinnuM, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr.
Paleeoz., p. 446, 1851.

DIPHYPHYLLUM LATESEPTATUM, M‘Coy, Brit. Paleoz. Foss., p. 88, pl. iii, fig. 10, 1851.
Corallites elongate, cylindrical, presenting slight circular growth swellings, and
surrounded with a thin epitheca. Inner walls rather distinct. Principal septa 32 in
number, very thin, and alternating with an equal number of small ones. Zadwle well
developed, smooth towards the centre, the exterior zone occupied by oblique, slightly

vesicular dissepiments. Diameter from 3 to 5 lines.

Found at Corwen and in the Oural Mountains. Specimens are in the collection of the
Cambridge Museum, and of M. de Verneuil.

All the fossils of this species that we have examined were in a bad state of preservation,
and the genus Diphyphyllum, established for them by Mr. Lonsdale, does not appear to us
sufficiently characterised, for it differs from JZzthostrotion only by the absence of the
columella, and we have much reason to think that the non-existence of that organ is here
merely accidental, and due to the process of fossilisation. The considerations which induced
Mr. Lonsdale to form this new generic division were founded on the supposed fissiparous
mode of multiplication of these corals; but after close examination of their structure we
are fully convinced that they are not in reality fissiparous, and that the appearance, which
at first sight may be taken for a fissiparous division of the calice, is due to the rapid
lateral coalescence of the young individual produced by gemmiparity and the parent

corallite.

26

196 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.

7. LirnosrRotion (?) SEPTOSUM.

NEMAPHYLLUM sEpTosuM, M‘Coy, Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 2d ser., vol. iii, p. 19, 1849.
LirHOSTROTION sEPTOSUM, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Paleeoz.,
p- 444, 1851.

“ Corallum of long, inseparable, slightly diverging, five or six-angled tubes, with an
average diameter of five limes. Vertical section: axis straight, thin, flat, three fourths of a
line wide ; inner area composed of large, rather distant, slightly arched plates, each of
which generally extends across the entire area, so that one lengthened cell, (rarely more,)
reaches from one side to the other of this area, having the axis in the middle; outer area
broad, of numerous, minute, much arched, vesicular plates, inclining obliquely upwards
and outwards, about four of the little cells in the oblique line from the inner area to the
outer wall. Transverse rough fracture showing the imner area to be composed of slightly
conical or cup-shaped plates, their diameter equal to that of the area, and pierced in the
centre by the flat persistent axis. Polished transverse section, radiating lamelle forty-
eight, thin, twenty-four of which reach the centre, while the intervening ones are nearly
marginal, not reaching half way to the inner zone; interlamellar vesicular plates very
numerous and delicate in the outer zone, apparently absent in the inner zoue.

“Very common in the carboniferous limestone of Tullyard, Armagh, Ireland.” (J/‘Coy,
loc. cit.)

8. LITHOSTROTION DECIPIENS.
NEMAPHYLLUM DECIPIENS, M‘Coy, Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 2d ser., vol. iii, p. 18, 1849.
LITHOSTROTION DECIPIENS, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Pal.,
p. 441, 1851.
NEMAPHYLLUM DECIPIENS, Jdid., Brit. Paleeoz. Foss., p. 99, 1851.

According to Professor M‘Coy, this coral is of the same size as L. ¢rregulare, from
which it differs by its septa being straighter and its exterior vesicles much more oblique.
Found in the carboniferous limestone of Derbyshire.

9. Lirnosrrotion Junceum. ‘Tab. XL, figs. 1, la, 10.

JUNCEI LAPIDEI, David Ure, Hist. of Rutherglen, p. 337, tab. xix, fig. 12, 1793.
CaRYOPHYLLIA JUNCEA, Fleming, Brit. Anim., p. 509, 1828.

— — 8. Woodward, Syn. Table of Brit. Org. Rem., p. 6, 1830.
LiTHODENDRON JuNcEUM, Keferstein, Nat. der Erdkorp., vol. 0, p. 785, 1834.

— SEXDECIMALE, Phillips, Geol. of Yorkshire, vol. ii, p. 202, pl. ui, figs. 11, 12,

13, 1836.
CARYOPHYLLIA SEXDECIMALIS, De Koninck, Foss. des Terr. Carb. de Belg., p. 17, pl. D,
fig. 4, 1842.

CLADOCORA SEXDECIMALIS, Morris, Cat. of Brit. Foss., p. 33, 1843.
LITHODENDRON coarcratuM, Portlock, Rep. on Londonderry, p. 336, pl. xxu, fig. 5, 1843.

CORALS FROM THE MOUNTAIN LIMESTONE. 197

LITHODENDRON SEXDECIMALE and coarctatum, M‘Coy, Syn. Carb. Foss. of Ireland,
pp. 188-89, 1844.
CLADOCORA SEXDECIMALIS, Geinitz, Grund. der Vert., p. 570, 1845-46.
DIPHYPHYLLUM SEXDECIMALE D’ Orbigny, Prod. de Pal., vol. i, p. 159, 1850.
LITHOSTROTION JUNCEUM, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Palzoz.,
p. 435, 1851.
SIPHONODENDRON SEXDECIMALE, M‘Coy, Brit. Paleeoz. Foss., p. 109, 1851.

Corallum composite, fasciculate. Corallites very elongate, cylindrical, straight, or but
slightly irregular, strongly bent upwards near their basis, and placed at various distances,
but rarely coalescent. Hpitheca delicately wrinkled transversely. Co/wmella rather large,
slightly compressed. Principal septa 16 or 18, alternating with an equal number of
smaller ones, and extending very near to the columella. Diameter of the corallites
about 14 line.

Found at Mold, Wellington, Oswestry, Allendale; according to Professor Phillips, at
Kirby Lonsdale, Kettlewell, Penyghent, Aldstone Moor, Veynal; according to D. Ure, at
Rutherglen, Lanarck ; according to Professor M‘Coy, at Kendal, Lowick, and Burdiehouse ;
and according to Colonel Portlock, in Ireland, at Derryloran and Corkstown. It is met
with also at Visé, in Belgium, and in the Oural Mountains.

Specimens are in the collections of the Geological Society, of the Museum of Practical
Geology, of Mr. Bowerbank, &c.

10. Lirnostrotion Martini. Tab. XU, figs. 2, 2a, 24, 2c, 2d, 2e, Ff, 2g.

ErisMATOLITHUS, &c., William Martin, Petref. Derb., pl. xvii, 1809.

CARYOPHYLLIA FASCICULATA, Fleming, Brit. Anim., p. 509, 1828. (Not Lamarck.)

LITHODENDRON FascicuLatum, Phillips, Geol. of Yorkshire, vol. ii, p. 202, pl. ii, figs. 16, 17,
1836.

CARYOPHYLLIA FascicuLATa, De Koninck, Anim. Foss. des Terr. Carb. de Belg., p. 17,

pl. v, fig. 5, and pl. a, fig. 9, 1842.

LITHODENDRON ca&spiTosumM, M‘Coy, Syn. Carb. Foss. of Ireland, p. 188, 1844. (Not
Goldfuss.)

LITHODENDRON FAScICcULATUM, Lonsdale, in Murch., Vern., et Keys., Russ. and Ur., vol. i,
p- 600, 1845.

CLADOcoRA FAscicuLATA, Geinitz, Grundr. der Verst., p. 570, 1845-46.

DIPHYPHYLLUM FAscicuLATUM, D’ Orbigny, Prod. de Paleont., vol. i, p. 159, 1850.

Lirnostrotion Martini, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Palzeoz.,

p. 436, 1851.
SIPHONODENDRON FAscicuLatuM, M‘Coy, Brit. Paleeoz. Foss., p. 108, 1851.

Corallum fasciculate. Corallites very tall, cylindrical, slightly flexuous, and often
coalescent. pitheca thin, and not hiding the delicate, straight, flat strize, formed by the
closely set costae. Calices circular. Columella rather thin, and very much compressed.
Septa extremely thin, straight, or but slightly curved, and rather closely set; 26 principal
ones, reaching almost to the outer of the tabule, and 26 small ones that do not extend

198 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.

far from the wall. Zadule placed at about half a line apart, almost horizontal in the centre,
but becoming almost erect near the edge. Diameter of the Calices 4 or 5 lines ; diameter
of the smooth portion of the ¢adu/e 1 line.

Found at Rugley, Oswestry, Corwen; according to Prof. Phillips, at Ribblesdale,
Teesdale, Ashfell, Bristol, and in Northumberland; according to Martin, at Bakewell,
Winster, and Castleton; and, according to Prof. M‘Coy, in Ireland. It is also met with at
Viséin Belgium. Specimens are in the collections of the Museum of Practical Geology, of
Prof. Phillips, Mr. Bowerbank, Mr. Stokes, the Paris Museum, &c.

L. Martini differs from L. junceum,' L. irregulare,2 L. antiquums L. harmodites,*
and Z. Stokesi,’ by the large size of its corallites, and their numerous septa. It is on the
contrary smaller than Z. afine,° which is multiradiate, and has numerous smal] and
regular vesicles in the interseptal loculi. Z. Phillips: is the species nearest allied to the
above-described fossil, but differs from it by the columella being less compressed, and by
the frequent coalescence of the corallites. The other species of this genus, such as
L. aranea,’ L. ensifer,’ L. basaltiforme,” L. Portlocki," and L. M‘Coyanum,” are easily
distinguished from Z. Martini by the massive, astreiform structure of their compound
corallum.

11. LitgostrotIon rrREGULARE. Tab. XLI, figs. 1, la, 14, le, 1d, le.

Screw stonz, Robert Plot, Nat. Hist. of Staffordshire, p. 195, tab. xii, fig. 5, 1686.

Manprepora, &c., Parkinson, Org. Rem., vol. ii, pl. vi, fig. 8, 1808.

CaryorHyLL&ZA, Conybeare and W. Phillips, Geol. of England and Wales, p. 359, 1822.

CARYOPHYLLIA FascicuLatTa, De Blainville, Dict. Sc. Nat., vol. lx, p. 311, 1830. Man.
d’Actinol, p. 345. (Not Lamarck.)

— — Woodward, Syn. Table of Brit. Org. Rem., p. 6, 1830.

LITHODENDRON IRREGULARE, John Phillips, Geol. of Yorkshire, vol. ii, p. 202, pl. ii,
figs. 14, 15, 1836.

CLADOCORA IRREGULARIS, Morris, Cat. of Brit. Foss., p. 33, 1843.

LITHODENDRON FascicuLaTuM, Portlock, Rep. on Londonderry, p. 335, 1849. (Not Phillips.)

LITHODENDRON IRREGULARE, Portlock, Rep. on Londonderry, p. 336, 1849.

LITHODENDRON PAUCIRADIALE, M‘Coy, Syn. Carb. Foss. of Ireland, p. 189, 1844.

SIPHONODENDRON PAUCIRADIALE, M‘Coy, Ann. of Nat. Hist., 2d series, vol. iii, p. 139,

1849,

1 See tab. xl, fig. 1. 2 See tab. xli, fig. 1.

3 Lithodendron cespitosum, Goldfuss, tab. iu, fig. 4 ; Lithostrotion antiquum, Milne Edwards and Jules
Haime, Polyp. Foss. des Terr. Palzeoz., p. 439.

4 Milne Edwards and J. Haime, op. cit., tab. xv, fig. 1.

5 Ibid., tab. xx, fig. 2. 6 See tab. xxxix, fig. 2. 7 See tab. xxxix, fig. 3.

8 See tab. xxxix, fig. 1. 9 See tab. xxxviii, fig. 2. 10 See tab. xxxviii, fig. 3.

1 See tab. xlii, fig. 1. 12 See tab. xlii, fig. 2.

CORALS FROM THE MOUNTAIN LIMESTONE. 199

DIPHYPHYLLUM PAUCIRADIALE, D’ Orbigny, Prod. de Paleont., vol. i, p. 159, 1850.

DiIPHYPHYLLUM IRREGULARE, D’ Orbigny, Prod. de Paléont., vol. i, p. 159, 1850.

LITHOSTROTION IRREGULARE, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Polyp. Foss. des Terr.
Palzeoz., p. 436, 1851.

LITHOSTROTION PAUCIRADIALE, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, ibid., p. 439,

SIPHONODENDRON AGGREGATUM, M‘Coy, Brit. Palzeoz. Foss., p. 108, 1851.

Corallum fasciculate. Corallites very tall, cylindrical, and flexuous, especially towards
their basis, where they are proliferous, and many of their young branches seem to have
avorted, and to have become cemented to the neighbouring individuals. Colwmella but
slightly compressed. Sepa extremely thin, and rather widely set; the principal ones
(18 in the young corallites, and 24 in the adult,) extending almost to the centre of the
Corallite ; the intermediate ones coming very near to the principal ones near the Columel/a,
and the small ones almost rudimentary. Zadule placed at about a quarter of a line apart,
and presenting only a very small smooth portion. Diameter of the calices about 23 lines ;
that of the smooth part of the tabule not quite 1 line.

Found at Castleton, Corwen, and Oswestry ; according to Professor Phillips, at Bristol,
Ashfell, and in Northumberland; according to Col. Portlock, at Martindesert, Desert-
creat; and, according to Professor M‘Coy, Magheramore and Tobercury. It is also met
with in the Oural mountains.

Specimens are in the collections of the Museum of Practical Geology, Professor
Phillips, Mr. Bowerbank, the Paris Museum, &c.

In this species the corallites are broader and more lamelliferous than in Z. junceum,}
and on the contrary, smaller and not provided with as many septa as in ZL. affine,
L. Martini? and L. Phillipsi.* It is more difficult to distinguish Z. irregulare from
L. antiquum,’ L. harmodites,’ and L. Stokesi.’ The latter differs from it by the existence
of mural expansions, which are never met with in the above-described species, and
L. harmodites differs from it by the existence of connecting tubes, which resemble those
of Syringopora. L. antiquum is most closely allied to it, but its septa are less numerous,
although the diameter of the calice be somewhat larger, and its columella is stouter and
more compressed.

We are inclined to think that the Diphyphyllum gracile of Professor M‘Coy ® is a spe-
cimen of Lithostrotion irregulare, in which the Columella has been accidentally destroyed
by the process of fossilisation. This Coral was found at Lowick in Northumberland.

1 See tab. xli, fig. 1. 2 See tab. xxxix, fig. 2. 3 See tab. xl, fig. 2.

4 See tab. xxxix, fig. 3.

5 Milne Edwards and J. Haime, Polyp. Paleoz., p. 439; Lithodendron cespitosum, Goldfuss, Petref.
Germ., tab. xiii, fig. 4.

6 Milne Edwards and J. Haime, op. cit., tab. xx, fig. 2.

7 Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, op. cit., tab. xv, fig. 1.

8 Ann, and Mag. of Nat. Hist., vol. iii, p. 2; vol. vii, p. 168; and Brit. Palzeoz. Foss., p. 88, figs. d, e, f.

200 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.

12. Lirnostrotion AFFINE. Tab. XXXIX, figs. 2, 2a, 20.

Maprerora, Knorr and Walch, Rec. des Mon. des Catastr., pl. lxi*, fig. 2, 1775.
-- pectinaTa, &c., Parkinson, Org. Rem., vol. ii, pl. vi, fig. 5, and perhaps fig. 9,
1808,
ERISMATOLITHUS MADREPORITES (AFFINIS), William Martin, Petref. Derb., pl. xxxi, 1809.
CARYOPHYLLIA AFFINIS, Fleming, Brit. Anim., p. 509, 1828.
=e = De Blainville, Dict. Sc. Nat., vol. lx, p. 311, 1830; Man. d’ Actin,
p- 346,
—_ — Woodward, Syn. Table of Brit. Org. Rem., p. 6, 1830,
LITHODENDRON AFFINE, Keferstein, Nat. der Erdk., vol. ii, p. 785, 1834.
— LONGICONICUM and socIALE, Phillips, Geol. of Yorkshire, vol. ii, p. 203,
pl. ii, figs. 18, 19, 1836.
a SOCIALE and LonGIconicuM, Portlock, Rep. on Lond., pp. 335-36, 1843.
— AFFINE and socraLE, M‘Coy, Carb. Foss. of Ireland, pp. 188-89, 1844.
DIPHYPHYLLUM LONGICONICcUM and soctaLE, D’ Orbigny, Prod., vol. i, p. 159, 1850.
LITHOSTROTION AFFINE, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Palzeoz.,
p. 437, 1851.

Corallum fasciculate, dendroid. Corallites erect, cylindro-turbinate, very tall, giving
rise to many young individuals, which bend upwards immediately, often coalescent and
cemented together, and covered from top to bottom with a thin slightly wrinkled epitheca.
In the parts where the epitheca is worn away, the coste become visible, and are flat, closely
set, and equal in size. Calice circular, broad and deep. Columella compact, compressed,
and projecting in the centre of the calicinal tabule in the form of a small crista. Septa
narrow and closely set ; the principal ones almost equal (30 or 32), alternating with almost
rudimentary ones, which do not articulate on the surface of the tabule, are thin, and
appear to be denticulate. Zudule very closely set, convex towards the centre, but bending
upwards towards the circumference, simple, regular, and run through by the columella,
to which they are intimately united. The smooth part of their upper surface, on which
the septa do not extend, occupies somewhat more than one third of the diameter of the
corallum, which is about 5 or 6 lines.

The specimens here described were fuund at Castleton. Professor Phillips mentions
the existence of this species at Kulkeagh mountain, Florencecourt, and Settle; according
to Martin, it is met with also at Winster, and, according to Colonel Portlock, at Derry-
loran and Kilcronaghan. Specimens are in the collections of Mr. Bowerbank, of the Paris
Museum, and of M. de Verneuil.

This species is the largest of all the fasciculate Lithostrotions except Z. canadense,' in
which the corallites are sometimes cylindrical and quite free laterally, and at other places
prismatic and completely cemented together, and in which, also, the centre of the calice is

1 Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Palzeoz., tab. xiii, fig. 1.

CORALS FROM THE MOUNTAIN LIMESTONE. 201

conical and the columella small. JZ. afine is remarkable for the turbinate form of the
young corallites, the existence of a well-marked septal fossula, and the abundance of the
interseptal vesicles. The coexistence of these characters distinguishes it sufficiently from
all the other species.

13. Litgostrotion Paiturrsi. Tab. XXXIX, figs. 3, 32.

LITHODENDRON FASCICULATUM, Keyserling, Reise in Petsch., p. 170, pl. iii, fig. 2, 1846.
(Not Phillips.)
LitHosTROTION Puitiipsi, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Palzeoz.,
p. 439, 1851.

Corallum fasciculate, much resembling LZ. Martini,’ but differing from it by the
frequent coalescence of the corallites, which unite laterally, so as to form small rows,
somewhat as in the Halysites. There appears to be about 30 septa. Colwmella somewhat
compressed. Diameter of the calices about 4 lines.

Found in Ireland and in Russia. The specimen figured in this Monograph belongs to
the collection of Mr. Stokes.

The flexuous form of the corallites, and their mode of partial union by means of
longitudinal sutures, distinguish this species from all the other fasciculate Lithostrotions.

14, Litnostrotion (?) DERBIENSE.

STYLASTREA IRREGULARIS, M‘Coy, Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 2d ser., vol. ili, p. 9, 1849.

LitHostRoTion (?) Dersinnsz, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Paleoz.,
p. 445, 1851.

STYLAXIS IRREGULARIS, M‘Coy, Brit. Paleoz. Foss., p. 101, pl. uia, fig. 5, 1851.

This fossil is very imperfectly known, having been found only im a very bad state of
preservation. The Corallites are irregular and bent in zigzags ; the Calices are polygonal ;
the septe flexuous, about 30 in number, rather unequal in size alternately. Zudule
broad and almost horizontal; exterior zone accompanied by two or three rows of vesicular
dissepiments. Diameter of the corallites 2 lines. Found in the carboniferous limestone
of Derbyshire.

15. LitHosTROTION MAJOR.

SryLaxts magor, M‘Coy, Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 2d series, vol. iti, p. 120, 1849.
_— Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Polyp. Foss. des Terr. Paleoz.,
p. 454, 1851.
— M‘Coy, Brit. Paleeoz. Foss., p. 101, pl. ili a, fig. 4, 1851.

1 See tab. xl, fig. 2.

202 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.

“Tubes averaging 6 lines in diameter, mostly hexagonal; external surface coarsely
striated longitudinally, and transversely marked with strong curved irregularities of
growth, the convexity of the curves upwards; horizontal section, 63 slender radiating
lamellae, converging from the walls towards the flat central style or axis, which is about
one line in width; one half of the lamelle reach the centre, the intervening ones reach
rather more than half way; outer area exhibiting numerous transverse vesicular plates
between the radiating lamellee.

“Vertical section, axis straight, riband-lke, imner area broad, of slightly-curved
vesicular plates, formimg rows of lengthened irregular cells, extending obliquely down-
wards and outwards from the axis, about three in a row ; outer area of rows of small, hemi-
spherically-curved plates, including small, rounded cells, extending very obliquely up-
wards and outwards, about 5 or 6 in each row.

“From the carboniferous limestone of Derbyshire.” (M‘Coy, op. cit.)

16. LitHostROTION ARACHNOIDEUM.

NEMAPHYLLUM ARACHNOIDEUM, M‘Coy, Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 2d series, vol. iti,
p- 15, figs. a, B, and p. 16, 1849.
STYLAXIS ARACHNOIDEA, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Palzeoz.,
p. 454, 1851.
NEMATOPHYLLUM ARACHNOIDEUM, M‘Coy, Brit. Paleeoz. Foss., p. 97, pl. iii a, fig. 6, 1851.

«« Stars, with from four to seven angles, and averaging from 6 to 9 lines in diameter ;
axis very thin, 1 line wide; vertical section, inner vesicular area wider than the outer of
little arched plates, inclining slightly downwards from the axis; it takes about two (rarely
one) of those plates to reach from the axis to the extent of this area, or two irregularly
elongate, unequal cells in a slightly oblique line, from the axis to the wall of the inner
area; outer area separated from the inner by a sharp, distinct line on each side, and
composed of much smaller and more highly curved vesicular plates, so that there are from
5 to 7 small, nearly equal, rounded cells, extending in a line obliquely upwards and out-
wards, from the inner area to the outer walls of the tube ; horizontal section, boundary or
divisional walls thin, stars radiated with from 50 to 55 very thin lamella, of equal thick-
ness, but alternately long and short, the long reaching to the centre, the short barely
entering the edge of the inner area; weathered surface, stars flattened, separated by a
depressed line; ianer area forming a gentle convex, oval, or circular boss, with the axis
forming a short impressed line in the middle; the radiating lamelle exhibit numerous
delicate, curved, interstitial plates in the outer area, but none in the inner area.

“ Forms large masses in the carboniferous limestone of Derbyshire.” (M‘Coy, op. cit.)

CORALS FROM THE MOUNTAIN LIMESTONE. 203

17. Litnostrotion FLEMINGI.

Srytaxis FLeminer, M‘Coy, Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 2d series, vol. ili, p. 121, 1849.
—_— — Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Palzoz., p. 494,
1851.
—_ — M‘Coy, Brit. Paleeoz. Foss., p. 160, pl. iii a, fig. 3, 1851.

* Corallum of very long, prismatic, generally hexagonal, easily separable tubes, averaging
3 lines in diameter ; outer surface strongly striated longitudinally, and marked with direct
transverse rugosities of growth ; bipartite division of the columns frequent;' vertical section,
exhibiting the thin flat axis, surrounded by an inner zone of small, slightly curved, inter-
stitial plates, inclinmg downwards and outwards from the axis, forming on each side a
row of nearly simple oblique cells; owter zone of small, vesicular, much-curved plates,
inclined in an opposite direction, or upwards and outwards, four or five in a row; ori-
zontal section, axis thin, half a line wide, surrounded by about 43 thin, radiating lamellez,
from the walls, half of which only reach half way; numerous small, thin, transverse, con-
necting plates between the lamellz in the outer zone.

“Common in the carboniferous limestone of Derbyshire.” (M‘Coy, op. cit.)

6. Genus PHILLIPSASTRMA, (p. lxx.)

1. PHitiipsaAsTR#A RADIATA. Tab. XXXVIL, figs. 2, 2c.

ERISMATOLITHUS TUBIPORITES (radiatus), W. Martin, Petrif. Derb., pl. xviii, 1809.

Tuprpora Rapriata, S. Woodward, Syn. Table of Brit. Org. Rem., p. 5, 1830.

Astrra Hennauit (pars), Phillips, Paleoz. Foss., pl. vii, fig. 15D, (Cet. excl.), 1841.
(Not Lonsdale).

SARCINULA PLACENTA and PuHILLipsi1, M‘Coy, Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 2d series,

vol. iii, p. 124, 125, 1849.

PHILLIPSASTREA HeNNAuII (pars), D’Orbigny, Prod. de Paléont., vol. i, p. 107, 1850.

PHILLIPSASTREA RADIATA, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Palzoz.,
p. 448, 1851.

Sarcrnuta Pariiipsi and pLacenta, M‘Coy, Brit. Paleeoz. Foss., p. 110, pl. iis, fig. 9,

1851.

Corallum massive, astreiform, with a flat surface. Cadices irregularly placed; their
edges very slightly prominent, and their central fossula rather deep. Co/wmella slender,
compressed, and in general not very distinct. Septo-costal radii almost completely con-
fluent exteriorly; 24 or 30 in number, very thin, and becoming alternately unequal in
size near the walls, where some of them terminate. Diameter of the Calices about

1 We have here above explained how this appearance may be produced by submarginal gemmation.

(See p. 192.)
27

204 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.

14 line; depth one half the diameter. A vertical section shows that the walls are some-
what indistinct; the visceral chambers are closed by large, concave, somewhat irregular
tabule, and that the vesicles occupying the intercostal loculi are small, irregular, twice as
high as they are broad, and arranged pretty regularly in horizontal rows.

Found in Derbyshire, and at Corwen; and, according to Martin, at Winster. Spe-
cimens are in the Collections of the Museums of Practical Geology, of Cambridge and of
Paris.

This species differs from P. Verneuili,’ by its septo-costal radii being very slender,
and somewhat unequal, and it appears to differ from P. tuberosa” by its calices not having
prominent edges, and by the horizontal arrangement of the series of interseptal vesicles,
which, in this last-mentioned fossil, appear to form concave or flexuous rows. We are,
however, not quite sure that these differences may not be accidental.

2. PHILLIPSASTREA TUBEROSA.

SaRcInuLA TUBEROSA, M‘Coy, Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 2d series, vol. iii, p. 124, 1849.

PHILLIPSASTREA TUBEROSA, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Palzeoz.,
p. 449, 1851.

SaRcINULA TUBEROSA, M‘Coy, Brit. Paleeoz. Foss., p. 110, pl. iii, fig. 8, 1851.

Calices prominent, mammiliferous, and in general placed very distant from each other,
but irregularly so. Septo-costal radii (82) extremely thin, confluent, and flexuous
externally, but not strongly geniculated. Intercostal dissepiments subpolygonal, twice as
broad as they are high, somewhat unequal, and appearing to form concave or flexuous rows.
Diameter of the Calices, scarcely 2 lines.

From the carboniferous limestone of Derbyshire. Specimen in the Cambridge Museum.

Sub-Family AXOPHYLLIN 4,’
1. Genus Perauaxis, (p. lxxi.*)

Peranaxis Porrtocxi. Tab. XXXVIII, figs. 4, 4a.

Styiaxis Portiocki, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Paleeoz., p. 453.
1851.

1 Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Polyp. Paleeoz., p. 447, tab. 10, fig. 5.

2 Sarcinula tuberosa, M‘Coy, Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 2d series, vol. iii, p. 124.
® Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Paleeoz., p. 452.

* Under the name of Nematophyllum.

CORALS FROM THE MOUNTAIN LIMESTONE. 205

Corallum astreiform; Corallites prismatic; principal septa extremely slender, broader,
and less numerous than in P. M*‘Coyana.*

In a former work we referred this species to the Genus Stytaxis of Professor M‘Coy,
because, from the inspection of the woodcuts given by that author in the ‘Annals of
Natural History,’ we had been led to suppose that Sty/awis differed from Lithostrotion, by
the existence of a well-developed septal apparatus, and a lamellar columella; but the
figures recently published by the same geologist prove that we were mistaken, and that
the Genus Sryuaxis of Professor M‘Coy does not in reality differ from Zithostrotion ; we
have, therefore, been obliged to abandon that name, and to establish here a new generical
division (Petalaxis), for the fossils which we formerly named Stylaxis M*‘Coyana® and
S. Portlock.

2. Genus AXoPHYLLUM, (p. Ixxii.)

AXOPHYLLUM RADICATUM, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. des Terr. Palzeoz., p. 456 ;
tab. xii, fig. 1, 1851.

We are inclined to think that the fossil coral, found by Col. Portlock in the car-
boniferous limestone at Stewartston, Tyrone,’ and referred by that Geologist to the
Turbinolia verrucosa of Hisinger (which is an Omphyma of the Silurian formation),
belongs to this species, or is closely allied to it.

3. Genus LonsDALEIA, (p. Ixxii.*)

1. Lonspatzia FLorirormis. Tab. XLIII, figs. 1, la, 14, le, 1d, le, 2, 2a.

Stone found in Wales (?), Llwyd, Phil. Trans., vol. xxi, p- 187, No. 252, figs. 3, 4, 1700.
Very rough figures.
ERISMATOLITHUS MADREPORITES (FLORIFORMIS), William Martin, Petref. Derb., tab. xliii,
figs. 3, 4, and tab. xliv, fig. 5, 1809.
STYLINA comPpouND, Parkinson, Introd. to the Study of Foss. Org. Rem., pl. x, fig. 5, 1822.
Good.
ASTREA FLORIDA, Defrance, Dict. Se. Nat., vol. xlii, p. 383, 1826.
LITHOSTROTION FLORIFORME, Fleming, Brit. Anim., p- 508, 1828.
— — S. Woodward, Table of Brit. Org. Rem., p. 5, 1830.

CoOLUMNARIA FLORIFORMIS, De Blainville, Dict. Se. Nat., vol. Ix, p. 316, 1830; Man., p. 350.
CYATHOPHYLLUM FLORIFORME, Phillips, Geol. of York, vol. ii, p. 202, 1836.

1 Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss, des Terr. Palzoz., p. 453, pl. xii, fig. 5.
2 Polyp. Palzoz., p. 453, tab. xii, fig. 5. 3 Report on Londonderry, p. 331.
* Under the name of Lithostrotion.

206 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.

ASTREA EMARCIDA, Fischer, Oryct. de Moscou, p. 154, pl. xxxi, fig. 5, 1837.

— peENTAGONA (?), Ibid., p. 154.

— MAMMILLARIS, Fischer, ibid., p. 154, pl. xxxi, figs. 2, 3.
CyYaTHOPHYLLUM EXPANSUM, Idid., p. 155, pl. xxxi, fig. 1, 1837. (Named Astrea expansa,

in the first edition, 1830.)
LITHOSTROTION MAMILLARE, and ASTROIDES, Lonsdale, in Murch., Vern., Keys., Russ. and
Ur., vol. i, pp. 606, 607, figs. a, 6, c, 1845.
CyaTHOPHYLLUM asTREA, Bronn, Ind. Paleont., p. 367, 1848.
StromBopEs conaxis, M‘Coy, Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 2d ser., vol. iii, p. 10, 1849.
LITHOSTROTION MAMILLARE, D’ Orbigny, Prodr. de Pal., vol. i, p. 159, 1850.
LoNSDALIA FLORIFORMIS, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Palzeoz.,
p. 458, 1851.
STROMBODES conaxis, M‘Coy, Brit. Paleeoz. Foss., p. 102, pl. 38, fig. 4, 1851.
— FLORIFORME, Idid., p. 103.

Corallum astreiform. Corallites prismatic, very unequal in size, and separated by
well-developed exothecal walls. Calices rather deep. Columell/a stout, very prominent,
compressed at its end, which assumes the form of a small crest, and presents, on its lateral
sides, ascendant curved ridges. ‘Twenty-four principal sepéa, which are thin, narrow ; form
in general, a slight annular protuberance round the central fossula, and alternate with an
equal number of smaller septa. The costal prolongation of the septal radii pretty well
marked on the exterior zone. Diagonal of the large corallites 8 or 10 lines, sometimes
half as much more ; diameter of the inner walls from 3 to 5 lines.

A vertical section shows that the interseptal dissepiments are very closely set, (about
half a line apart,) and almost horizontal, or sloping slightly upwards towards the columella ;
the inner walls but little developed, and the vesicles of the exterior zone very unequal in
size and very oblique inwards. A horizontal section shows that four or five of these
vesicles are placed between the outer and inner walls, and that the regular radiate laminze
pass through the concentric laminz of the columella, which is dense in the axis of the
corallite.

Found at Bristol, Lilleshall, Mold, Oswestry, Whitehaven, Maryport, (Cumberland,)
according to Professor Phillips, at Bolland, and according to Professor M‘Coy, at Bakewell,
in Derbyshire. It is also met with in the carboniferous formation in Russia. Specimens
are in the collections of the Geological Society, of the Museum of Practical Geology, of
the Bristol and Cambridge Museums, of Mr. Bowerbank, of Professor Phillips, of the
Paris Museum, &c.

The generic division, designated here under the name of Zozsdaleia, has been considered
by Mr. Lonsdale and by many of our contemporaries as being the genus Lz¢hostrotion, of
Fleming; but the figure in Llwyd’s work, quoted by that geologist, can admit of no
uncertainty as to the real signification of the latter group, which, as we have already said,
was evidently intended to receive the coral described above under that name. Professor
M‘Coy, who does not adopt Fleming’s genus, Lithostrotion, applies to the Lithostrotion of

CORALS FROM THE MOUNTAIN LIMESTONE. 207

Mr. Lonsdale the name of Stroméodes ; the zoological value of which had been previously
fixed in a manner quite different by Schweigger and by Goldfuss, and he has at the same
time given the name of Lousdaleia to a new division comprising the corals which do not
differ from his ill-denominated Strombodes by their structure, but are only fasciculate and
not coalescent. This latter distinction does not appear to us advisable, and in order not to
augment without necessity the number of generic names applied to the same objects, we
have employed the name of Lonsdalera in a wider acceptation, and made it equivalent to
the Zithostrotion of Mr. Lonsdale, and to Lonsdaleia and Strombodes of Professor M‘Coy.

Lonsdaleia floriformis is easily distinguished from L. rugosa’ and L. duplicata’ by the
disposition of its corallites to coalesce completely. It differs from ZL. Bronni® by the
unequal development of its septa, and from L. papillata* by its columella being larger and
more prominent, and by the part of the corallites situated near the exterior wall not being
entirely vesicular.

2. LONSDALEIA PAPILLATA.

CYATHOPHYLLUM PAPILLATUM, Fischer, Oryct. de Moscou, p. 155, pl. xxxi, fig. 4, 1837.
Cotumnaria Troosti, Castelnau, Ter. Sil. de Amer. du Nord., pl. xix, fig. 2, 1843.
LiTHOSTROTION FLORIFORME, Lonsdale, in Murch. Vern. Keys. Russ. and Ur., vol. i, p. 609,
figs. a, 6, c, 1845. (Not Fleming.)
— EMARCIATUM, Jbid., p. 603, figs. a, f.
— FLORIFORME, Keyserling, Reise in Petschora, p. 154, tab. i, fig. 1, 1846.
(Synonymis exclusis.)
STROMBODES EMARCIATUM, M‘Coy, Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 2d ser., vol. iii, p. 136,
1849.
LITHOSTROTION FLORIFORME, D’ Orbigny, Prod. de Pal., vol. i, p. 159, 1850.
Lonspatia papPrLLatTa, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Palzoz.,
p- 460, pl. xi, fig. 2, 1851.
STROMBODES EMARCIATUM, M‘Coy, Brit. Paleeoz. Foss., p. 103, 1851.

Corallum wassive ; upper end of the corallites polygonal, often tetragonal, with simple,
thin edges; exterior zone almost flat; calicinal fossula rather large and deep. Columella
not very prominent, somewhat attenuated upwards, and bearing laterally subvertical,
oblique, slightly curved ridges. Principal sepéa 22 or 24 in number, thin, not extending
quite to the columella, and alternating with an equal number of small ones. Great diagonal
of the corallites, in general, about 8 lines. Diameter of the walls 35 or 4 lines.

A vertical section shows that the inner walls are slender, but very distinct, and formed
by the inner edge of the vesicles of the exterior zone, which are somewhat unequal, strongly

1 See tab. xxxviil, fig. 5.

2 Lonsdalia crassiconus, M‘Coy, Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., s. 2, vol. iii, p. 12.

5 Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Polyp. Foss. des Terr. Palzeoz., p. 459, tab. ii, fig. 1.
4 Ibid., p. 460, tab. ii, fig. 2.

208 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.

arched, slightly inclined inwards, broader than high, and bear on their surface small
rudiments of costal prolongations. A horizontal section usually passes through three of
these vesicles in the space comprised between the two walls, and shows that the dissepi-
ments in the inner zone are simple, almost horizontal, or slightly arched, and placed at
about half a line apart.

Found in Derbyshire, in Russia, and in North America. Specimens are in the
collection of M. de Verneuil.

‘This species much resembles L. floriformis,’ but differs from it by its columella being
less stout and less prominent, and by its rudimentary costal radi. It differs from
L. Bronni? by the unequal development of its septa, and from Z. rugosa® and L. duplicata*
by the fasciculate forms of these two latter species.

3. Lonspatnia RUGosA. Tab. XXXVIII, fig. 5.

Lonspatia RuGosA, M‘Coy, Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 2d series, vol. iii, p. 13, 1849.
— — Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Paleeoz., p. 461,
1851.
— — MCoy, Brit. Paleoz. Foss., p. 105, pl. iis, fig. 6, 1851.

Corallites in general free laterally, sub-cylindrical, having very strong circular growth
swellings, and covered with a very thick epitheca. Colwmella broad. WSepta thin, and
almost equal, about 10. Diameter of the Corallites very variable ;—the largest about
8 lines.

Found at Mold and Corwen. Specimens are in the collections of the Museums of
Practical Geology, of Cambridge and of Paris.

This species differs from Z. Bronni,’ L. floriformis,’ and L. papillata,’ by the
tendency of the Corallites to remain free laterally; and from Z. duplicata,’ which it
resembles in that respect, by the irregular tumefactions of the surface of the walls of the
corallites.

1 See tab. xliii, figs. 1, 2.

2 Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Polyp. des Terr. Palzoz., tab. xi, fig. 1.

3 M‘Coy, Brit. Palzeoz. Fossils, p. 105.

4 Lonsdalia crassiconus, M‘Coy, Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 2d ser., vol. ili, p. 12. Hrismatolithus
duplicatus, Martin, Petrif. Derb., pl. xxx.

5 Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Polyp. Palzeoz., tab. xi, fig. 1.

6 See tab. xliii, figs. 1, 2. 7 Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, op. cit., tab. xi, fig. 2.

8 Lonsdalia crassiconus, M‘Coy, Ann. of Nat. Hist., 2d series, vol. ili, p. 12.

CORALS FROM THE MOUNTAIN LIMESTONE. 209

4. LONSDALEIA DUPLICATA.

ERISMATOLITHUS (MADREPORITES) DUPLIcATUS, W. Martin, Petrif. Derb., pl. xxx, 1809.
CaRYOPHYLLIA DUPLICATA, Fleming, Brit. Anim., p. 509, 1828.

— _ S. Woodward, Syn. Table of Brit. Org. Foss., p. 5, 1830.
CLapocora DupLicata, Geinitz, Grund. der Verst., p. 570, 1845-6.
LonspaLe1a? SrytastTR#AFORMIS, M‘Coy, Ann. of Nat. Hist., 2d series, vol. ii, p. 461,

1849.
LONSDALEIA CRASsIcoNUS, M‘Coy, Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 2d series, vol. ili, p. 12,
1849.
LONSDALIA cRAssIconus, Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Palzoz.,
p. 461, 1851.

LoNsDALEIA cRASsIconvus, M‘Coy, Brit. Paleeoz. Foss., p. 103, pl. iiiB, fig. 5, 1851.
LonsDALEIA DuPLIcaTA, M‘Coy, ibid., p. 105.
LoNsDALEIA STYLASTREIFORMIS, M‘Coy, ibid., p. 106, pl. 118, fig. 7.
Corallites in general free laterally, and having but slight, circular, mural growth
swellings. Sepfa rather thin, and sub-equal; 24 or 26; exterior zone filled with very
large vesicles. Diameter of the Corallites about 1 inch.

Found at Arnside, Kendal, Bakewell, Derbyshire, (Museum of Cambridge).

This species differs from Z. rugosa’ by the small development of the growth swellings
of its epitheca; from Z. Bronni,’ by its septa being less numerous, and its columella
smaller, and from ZL. floriformis,> and LZ. papillata,* by its septa being almost equally
developed, and by the great size of the vesicles of its exterior zone.

GENERA INCERTA SEDIS.

1. Genus Mortierta, (p. lxxiv.)

MoRrTIERIA VERTEBRALIS.

MortTIERIA VERTEBRALIS, De Koninck, Anim. Foss. des Terr. Carb. de Belg., p. 12, pl. 3,
fig. 3, 1842.
_ _ Michelin, Icon. Zooph., p. 253, pl. lix, fig. 1, 1846.
— — Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Palzeoz.,
p. 467, 1851.
Corallum short, cylindroid, having the form of a biconcave centrum of the vertebra of
some fishes. About 100 septal radii. Diameter two or three inches; height, according
to M. de Koninck, varying from 3 lines to 2 inches.

1 See tab. xxxviii, fig. 5. 2 Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, op. cit., tab. xi, fig. 1.
3 See tab. xiii, figs. 1, 2. * Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, op. cit., tab. xi, fig. 2.

210 BRITISH FOSSIL CORALS.

Till lately this singular fossil had been found only in the carboniferous deposits of
Tournay, in Belgium, but a specimen bearing the indication of Derbyshire was sent,
together with other fossils, to the Museum of Paris, by Lady Hastings.

2. Genus WETEROPHYLLIA, (p. Ixxiil.)

1. HrreropHYLLia GRANDIS.

HETEROPHYLLIA GRANDIS, M‘Coy, Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 2d ser., vol. iii, p. 126,
figs. a, 6, 1849.
— — Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Palzoz.,
p- 467, 1851.
— — M‘Coy, Brit. Pal. Foss., p. 112, pl. iia, fig. 1, 1851.

“Stem slightly flexuous, about 5 lines in diameter, scarcely tapering in 3 inches;
longitudinally marked with deep unequal grooves, and few, large, polygonal, unequal
ridges, giving a very irregularly angulose section to the stem; surface smooth; horizontal
section, few, distant lamella, destitute of any order of arrangement, but irregularly
branching and coalescing in their passage from the solid external walls towards some
indefinite point near the centre, where the few main lamelle irregularly anastomose.
Vertical section showing about the middle an irregularly flexuous line, (the edge of one or
two of the radiating vertical lamellee,) from which, on each side, a row of thin, distant,
sigmoidally curved plates extends obliquely upwards and outwards, forming a row of
large rhomboidal cells on each side.

“ Rare in the carboniferous limestone of Derbyshire.” (JZ‘Coy, op. cit.)

2. HETEROPHYLLIA ORNATA.

HETEROPHYLLIA ORNATA, M‘Coy, Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 2d ser., vol. iii, p. 127, 1849.
— — Milne Edwards and Jules Haime, Pol. Foss. des Terr. Palzeoz.,
p. 467, 1851.
— — M‘Coy, Brit. Pal. Foss., p. 112, pl. ii, fig. 2, 1851.

“ Stems sub-cylindrical, long, flexuous, averaging one and a half lines in diameter,
with about sixteen narrow, sub-equal, longitudinal ridges, sharply defined, and separated
by flat spaces rather wider than the ridges they separate; the ridges are set with small
round tubercles more than their own diameter apart; surface very minutely granulose ;
internal structure as in the preceding species. Horizontal section, lamelle about fourteen
at the margin, (one usually coinciding with each external ridge).

“ Rather rare in the carboniferous limestone of Derbyshire.” (J/‘Coy, op. cit.)

ie 4
“Th? Vipaal

e, ’
~| 5
ite) - ~
aa) a
i ' Abe wy ra
pi 7
i
} i
:
}
’
1
:
i
cs
. nN ; )
f b
hi
i
u
t
i
4 .
q
, I ' & {
.
®
i
‘ wr
é
f
' ‘
_
wa
weit -

TAB. XXXI.
CORALS FROM THE MOUNTAIN LIMESTONE.

CyatHOPHYLLUM SturcuBuryi (p. 179).

Fig. 1. Side view of a short specimen ; natural size.
la. Calice of a short specimen ; natural size.

2. Side view of a tall specimen ; natural size.

(nS)
g

Another tall specimen, rather worn, and showiug accretion ridges ; natural

size.

7
Nal Nitec ee:
ae A a Aes eo

7 ee
te '
ty

j
Te

TAB. XXXII.
CORALS FROM THE MOUNTAIN LIMESTONE.

CYATHOPHYLLUM REGIUM (p. 180.)

1. A massive specimen, showing unequal calices; the small ones on the upper
front of the figure hide a large one; natural size.
1a. Small portion of a vertical section ; natural size.
Another specimen with thicker walls ; natural size.
Another specimen, in which the mural ridges are very thin and sharp;
natural size.
4. ‘Two corallites issuing from the same parent, and showing exterior walls free
laterally ; natural size.

4a. A calice of the same; natural size.

CF
LIES
aes

,

i

i

TAB. XXXII.
CORALS FROM THE MOUNTAIN LIMESTONE.

CLISIOPHYLLUM TURBINATUM (p. 184).

Fig. 1. A short and stout specimen ; natural size.
la. Calice of the same; natural size.

2. A long specimen which has lost its epitheca; natural size.

CyatuorpaHyLtum Mourcutsoni (p. 178).

3. Side view of a long specimen, somewhat weather-worn ; natural size.
3a. Horizontal section of the same; natural size.

36. Vertical section; natural size.

CYATHOPHYLLUM StutTcHBuRYI (p. 179).

4. Part of a vertical section, magnified.

ete,

SS:

sy
Ae
Sa

i
a! a ay

:

La

es
? -
‘
® 1
’
=
7
. -
Th
«
he yn
’
w
ot
*
77
a

a3

TAB. XXXIV.

CORALS FROM THE MOUNTAIN LIMESTONE.

ZAPHRENTIS HNNISKILLENI (p. 170).

Fig. 1. A specimen, having half of its calice cut away, so as to show the septa and

the septal fossule; natural size.

ZAPHRENIS Puiuuipsi (p. 168).

2. Side view of an adult specimen ; natural size.
2a. A young specimen ; natural size.

20. Calice of an adult specimen ; magnified.

ZAPHRENTIS GRIFFITHI (p. 169).

3. Side view; natural size.

3a. Calice; natural size.

ZAPHRENTIS BowERBANKI (p. 170).

4. Side view; natural size.

4a. Calice, magnified.

Ampuexus Henstow1 (p. 176).

5. Side view; natural size.

5a. Vertical section; natural size.

CyatHopHytium Wricutt (p. 179).

6. Side view; natural size.

6a. Calice; natural size.

CyarnopHyLium Arcuiact (p. 183).

7. A specimen having half of the calice cut away ; natural size.

TAB. XXXV.
CORALS FROM THE MOUNTAIN LIMESTONE.

ZAPHRENTIS CYLINDRICA (p. 171).

Fig. 1. Side view of a straight specimen ; natural size.
la. A fragment broken away, so as to show form and relative position of the
septal fossulze.

14. Vertical section ; natural size.

TAB. XXXVI.
CORALS FROM THE MOUNTAIN LIMESTONE.

AMPLEXUS CORALLOIDES (p. 173).

Fig. 1. Side view of a part of a large specimen; natural size.
la. Vertical section; natural size.
14. Lower face of a tabula.
lc. Side view of a part of a slender specimen ; natural size.
1d. Lower face of a tabula of the same.

le. Lower part of a young specimen.

CampopuyLitum Murcuisoni (p. 184).

Fig. 2. Side view ; natural size.
2a. Vertical section ; natural size.

3. Horizontal section of a larger specimen ; natural size.

: BEE
= oe
oy

;
#
*
*
:
:
=
;
;
*
:
,
:
'

TAB. XXXVII.
CORALS FROM THE MOUNTAIN LIMESTONE.

CYATHOPHYLLUM PARRICIDA (p. 181).

Fig. 1. A gemmiferous Corallite, bearing up four young ones; natural size.
la. A separated Corallite’, natural size.

14. Its calice, magnified.

PHILLIPSASTREZA RADIATA (p. 203).

Fig. 2. A few calices; natural size.
2a. Part of a vertical section, showing the lateral surface of a septum and five

septal edges, magnified.

AULOPHYLLUM FUNGITES (p. 188).

Fig. 3. Side view; natural size.

CLisIoPpHYLLUM BowzrBanki (p. 186).

4. Side view of a specimen, having the margins of its calice cut away; natural size.

4a. Its calice; natural size.

CLISIOPHYLLUM CONISEPTUM (p. 185).

5. Side view of a specimen, partly broken at its two extremities; natural size.

5a. Upper part of a broken specimen ; natural size.

I

waa
piwavanayya

.
a, (ae
oe Sas
RS

Senge 8

SANS

YS

att
a

TAB. XXXVIII.
CORALS FROM THE MOUNTAIN LIMESTONE.

AULOPHYLLUM BowERBANKI (p. 189),

Fig. 1. | A weather-worn specimen; natural size.

LITHOSTROTION ENSIFER (p. 193).

Fig. 2. Many calices; natural size.

2a. Calices, magnified.

LITHOSTROTION BASALTIFORME (p. 190).

3. A few Corallites separated from a broken mass; natural size.
3a. Horizontal section ; natural size.

36. Part of a horizontal section, magnified.

PeTALAXIS Porriock! (p. 204).

Fig. 4. A separated Corallite; natural size.

4a. Its calice, magnified.

LONSDALIA RUGOSA, (p. 208).

5. Upper part of two Corallites, bearing young individuals ; natural size.

cN\

5

a he

TAB. XXXIX.
CORALS FROM THE MOUNTAIN LIMESTONE,

LitHOSTROTION ARANEA (p. 193).

Fig. 1. Horizontal section ; natural size.

la. Part of a horizontal section, magnified.

LiTHOSTROTION AFFINE (p. 200).

Fig. 2. Side view of part of a group ; natural size.
2a. Calice magnified.
24. Oblique section, magnified.

Litxostrotion Puruuipsi (p. 201).

Fig. 3. Side view of part of a specimen ; natural size.

3a. Calice, magnified.

ei

co Rae

ye

TAB. XL.
CORALS FROM THE MOUNTAIN LIMESTONE.

LITHOSTROTION JUNCEUM (p. 196).

Fig. 1. -Side view of part of a tuft; natural size.
la. Calice, magnified.
14. Vertical section of three Corallites, magnified. In one of these ‘the columella

has disappeared.

Lirsostrotion Martini (p. 197).

Fig. 2. Side view of a tuft ; natural size.

2a. Calice, magnified.

26. A transversal section of a specimen, in which the intermural spaces are filled
up with extraneous matter ; natural size.

2c. A vertical section of the same specimen ; natural size.

2d. A horizontal section of a calice, magnified.

2¢. Part of a vertical section of a Corallite, magnified.

27. A similar Corallite, but destitute of its columella.

2g. Vertical section not passing through the central axis, magnified.

<% ~% 4."

VESPER

ACCU

TTP TPE are 8 ot PA? VS Ad Dd

SECS BEES EAEGA LS a BCS.

—

Sees a

. M7, (7, a ATTN,

4

Siwy) ;

i

— UN
GULL TEE Fa : tt §.

OULU

TAB. XLI.
CORALS FROM THE MOUNTAIN LIMESTONE.

LITHOSTROTION IRREGULARE (p. 198).

Fig. 1. A specimen, partly broken ; natural size.
la. Inferior part of a tuft ; natural size.
1 4. Upper surface of a specimen, in which the intermural spaces are filled up with
extraneous matter; natural size.
le. Calice, magnified.
ld. Vertical section of a Corallite, magnified.

le. Vertical section of a Corallite not passing through the central axis, magnified.

EGOS UE LS

—

dae
~
b
f
is 34
*
»
” “ r
w
;
7 fie
i
f
oe
€
‘

TAB. XLII.

CORALS FROM THE MOUNTAIN LIMESTONE.

- Lirnostrotion Portiocki (p. 194).

Fig. 1. A specimen quite massive ; natural size.
la. A massive specimen offering few corallites, free laterally ; natural size.
1 4. Calice, magnified.
1c. Some Corallites separated from a massive specimen ; natural size.
1d. One of these Corallites, magnified.
le. A vertical section, magnified.
1f. Some calices having lost the columella.

lg. A horizontal section, magnified.

LitHostrotion M‘Coyanum (p. 195).
Fig. 2. A gibbose mass ; natural size.
2a. Under surface of a weather-worn specimen.

26. A few calices, magnified.

TAB. XLII.

LONSDALIA FLORIFORMIS (p. 205).

Fig. 1.
la.
Lb.
Le.
ld.
de:
2.

Part of a massive specimen ; natural size.

Two Corallites issuing from a common parent ; natural size.
Side view of a young group.

Side view of another young group ; natural size.

Calice, magnified.

Part of a horizontal section, magnified.

Varietas major. A few calices, somewhat broken ; natural size.

NS

v

A aa 22
LAT, ke.
PSC NG
*. 9) aE

eter * s<
ASA ON
i

*\

TAB. XLIV.

CORALS FROM THE MOUNTAIN LIMESTONE.

MIcHELINIA TENUISEPTA (p. 155).
Fig. 1. Side view of a small mass ; natural size.
la. Upper view of the same specimen.

14. Vertical section of a specimen embedded in extraneous matter ; natural size.
MICHELINIA FAVOSA (p. 154).

Fig. 2. A large broken specimen ; natural size.
2a. A few weather-worn calices, magnified.

26. Side view of some Corallites separated from the broken mass ; natural size.

2c. A few calices in a good state of preservation, magnified.

MIcHELINIA MEGASTOMA (p. 156).

Fig. 3. A subglobose specimen ; natural size.
3a. Some calices; natural size.

36. An oblique section ; natural size.

4

“ee TKR
WLAN

iW ¥
/ 3 ;

We

TAB. XLV.
CORALS FROM THE MOUNTAIN LIMESTONE.

BravumontiA EeErtoni (p. 160).

Fig. 1. A broken mass; natural size.

FAVOSITES PARASITICA (p. 153).

Fig. 2. A small globose specimen ; natural size.

CH&TETES TUMIDUS (p. 159).

Fig. 3. A lobate specimen ; natural size.
3a. A vertical section, somewhat magnified.

36. Calices, magnified.

ALVEOLITES DEPRESSA (p. 158).

Fig. 4. A gibbose mass; natural size.

4a. Some calices, magnified.

ALEVOLITES SEPTOSA (p. 157).
Fig. 5. A subglobose mass; natural size.
5a. A vertical section, magnified.

56. Some calices, magnified.

ti

fi > a
MA toa

- a ane

a (maest

TAB. XLY1-

CORALS FROM THE MOUNTAIN LIMESTONE.

SYRINGOPORA RETICULATA (p. 162).
Fig. 1. A portion of a tuft; natural size.
la. A horizontal section of a specimen, in which the mural interspaces were filled

up with extraneous matter.

SYRINGOPORA GENICULATA (p. 163).

Fig. 2. Side view of a broken tuft; natural size. 4

2a. Upper view of the same; natural size.

SYRINGOPORA RAMULOSA (p. 161).
Fig. 3. Lateral view of the upper part of some Corallites embedded within extraneous
matter; natural size.
3a. A horizontal section, magnified.
36. A vertical section, magnified.
3¢. Lower part of some broken Corallites.

4. A Corallum, supposed to be a small variety of Syringopora geniculata.

Pyreia Lasecui (p. 166).

Fig. 5. Lateral view ; natural size.

5a. Lateral view, magnified.

> raga,

PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.

INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVIT.

LONDON:

MDCCCLII,

A MONOGRAPH

BRET l& of

TERTIARY BRACHIOPODA.

BY

THOMAS DAVIDSON,

MEMBER OF THE GEOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF FRANCE,

PART. I.

LONDON :
PRINTED FOR THE PALAZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.

1852.

AGOTOIHDAHG YHATT aa

c. AND J. ADLARD, PRINTERS, BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE.

A MONOGRAPH

OF

BRITISH TERTIARY BRACHIOPODA.

PRELIMINARY REMARKS.

Tue Tertiary Deposits, so rich in fossil remains of most classes of the Animal Kingdom,
are remarkably poor in Brachiopoda, few species having lived at that period, especially
when compared with the multitude of forms that filled the Cretaceous, Oolitic, and
Paleozoic seas; the whole class having singularly diminished in number after the
cretaceous period up to the present day; for, out of from fifty to sixty recent species, only
five are found alive near our shores.

Our supercretaceous strata is principally made up of a vast assemblage of clays, sand
and sandstones, gravel and limestones; succeeding and alternating with one another, and
sometimes acquiring great thickness and extent. The division of these strata into distinct
periods has been the study and aim of many of our most eminent Geologists, who generally
seem disposed to admit three principal divisions, as follows:

Upper . . . Supérieur . . . (Pliocene of Sir C. Lyell.)
' Tertiary Formations asa im, Sam Moyen « « « (Miocene ,, ee)
Lower . . . Inférieur . . . (Eocene = a)

But the exact limits of these have not, in our opinion, been completely established. Some
authors object to the use of the terms Hocene, Miocene, and Pliocene, and M. D’Orbigny
in particular, in a small work he has lately published, wherein he proposes to replace
Sir Charles Lyell’s names by those of—

1 «Cours élémentaire de Paléontologie et de Géologie Stratigraphiques,’ Premiére Partie, p. 260, 1850;
and ‘ Prodrome de Palontologie Stratigraphique Universelle,’ vol. i, Introduction, p. xliv, 1849.

~

BRITISH TERTIARY BRACHIOPODA.

27. Subapennin,

’ J 26. Falunien,
Terrains Tertiares ae
25. Parisien,

24. Suessonien,

to avoid the Cénes, as he declares to have found the identifications of the recent Eocene
species inexact, and not existing in the recent state. Without wishing to decide the
question of who is right, and what names should be adopted in preference to others, we
shall admit three great divisions, Lower, Middle,and Upper, each liable to subdivision, as
shown by Sir C. Lyell, D’Archiac, and other authors. The important facts lately brought
to light in the arrangement of the lower division, are mainly due to the zealous and
indefatigable researches of Mr. Prestwich,’ that author having established that the Barton
clays and Braklesham sands were the equivalents of the French Glauconic Grossiere, or
lowest beds of the Calcaire Grossier, while the London clay and Bognor rocks represent
the French Sables Inférieurs, and Lits Coquilliers. The Middle Division, or Miocene,
appears wanting in our island, and therefore we will not allude to it, but mention that the
Upper Division, or Phocene, is well represented in our island, and may, like the other
great divisions, be subdivided into distinct periods. This upper division, comprising our
newest Tertiary Deposits, is composed of sands, eravel, irregular beds of limestone, and
layers of greenish marl, known by the name of Crag. These have been divided into three
sub-divisions, viz., the Coralline, the Red, and the Mammaliferous Crags.

Some Geologists place the Coralline and Red Crag in the Miocene periods, and the
upper crag in the Pliocene.” Others have separated the two lower crags, placing one in
the Miocene and the other in the Pliocene;* and lately,‘ the two lower crags have been
considered as belonging to one period (older Pliocene), and the upper or Norwich crag
(newer Pliocene).

Mr. S. Wood objects, however, to this arrangement, now considering the crags to
belong to three distinct periods; so that; by subdividing the newer Pliocene into lower
(Coralline Crag), medial (Red Crag), and newer (Norwich or Mammaliferous Crag), we
would be nearer the probable state of things as far as our island is concerned.

I have deemed it necessary to enter into these few details in order to explain the reasons
why we arrange the different species-contained in this Monograph more in one period than
in another. F ‘es

For more ample details on the Geology of this system, we would refer to the works

1 ¢ Quarterly Journal of the Geol. Soc.,’ Nov., 1847.

2 See Viscount d’Archiac’s ‘ Histoire de Progrés de la Géologie de 1834 a 1845,’ vol. ii, 2de partie,
p- 447, &c., 1849. ;

5 See S. Wood, ‘Monograph of the Crag Mollusca,’ Introduction, 1848. (Mr. 8. Wood is now,
however, of a contrary opinion, placing all the Crags in the newer Tertiaries.)

Also formerly by Sir C. Lyell.

* Sir Charles Lyell, ‘A Manual of Elementary Geology,’ p. 362, 1851.

PRELIMINARY REMARKS. 3

of our British and Foreign Geologists. Of the nine species discovered in the super-
cretaceous deposits of our island, four exist still in the recent state, three of which are
found near our coasts. It has therefore been thought advisable to include, in this
Monograph, our few recent species so closely connected with the fossil ones, ably described
and illustrated by Professor Forbes and Mr. S. Hanley-in their excellent work on British
Mollusca, which valuable information has assisted me so materially in drawing up the
descriptions of our five recent species.”

It is stated by Professor Forbes, that ‘Brachiopods are so rare or so local in the
British seas, that ordinary collectors are not likely to meet with any. Not long ago a
British Brachiopod was one of the brightest gems in any collection so fortunate as to
contain it. Three or four minute and undeveloped examples.of Zer. caput-serpentis and
a few Crania were all we were likely to meet with, after exploring the great majority of
public and private cabinets: of late years a great number of that interesting Terebratula
have been taken, and Cranza has also been found in abundance, so that there is no
difficulty in obtaining an indigenous type of the order.”

The other three species are still great rarities, two of which, Zer. cranium and
Rhynchonella psittacea, being only known by a few solitary specimens. In the upper
Tertiaries, of the six known species, one only, Zer. grandis, may be called common, and in
the lower Tertiaries of the three forms mentioned, one only has hitherto been found in an

incomplete state.”

1 Consult Sir Charles Lyell’s works; those of Mr. Webster, in the ‘Geol. Transactions,’ vol. i
Mr. Prestwich’s excellent papers in the ‘ Quarterly Journal of the Geol. Soc.;’ those of Mr. Charlesworth,
in the ‘ Mag. of Nat. Hist.,’? 1837, and ‘ Phil. Mag.’ for 1835 ;°S. Wood, in the ‘Annals of Nat. Hist.’ and
Palzontographical Society’s works ; Viscount d’Archiac’s numerous papers, particularly his ‘ Essai sur la
Coordination des Terrains Tertiares’ (‘ Bull. Soc. Géol. de France,’ vol. x, p. 168, 1839,) and ‘ Histoire des
Progrés de la Géologie,’ vol. ii, 2de partie, 1849; as well as the works of Cuvier and Brongniart, Constant
Prevost, Deshayes, Sowerby, Hebert, D’Orbigny, F. Edwards, &c. &c.

2 It gives me very much pleasure in here stating, that since the publication of last year’s portion of
my work, I have again received kind and zealous assistance from many of the gentlemen there named; and
I have now the pleasure of adding those of Messrs. 8. Wood, Fitch of Norwich, Harris of Charing, Catt of
Brighton, Image of Whepstead, Wood of Richmond (Yorkshire), Falkner of Devizes, Ferguson of Redcar,
Prof. Sedgwick, Mr. Carter of Cambridge, Mackey of Folkstone, R. Jones, Griffith of Dublin, Dr. Lewis,
and MM. D’Orbigny and Schnurr, who have liberally lent me the specimens contained in their valuable

local collections.

4 BRITISH TERTIARY BRACHIOPODA.

‘he different recent and supercretaceous species of Great Britain may be thus

arranged :
Crania anomala.
: drgyope cistellula.
_—— Found in deep water near ma
RECEN1 P Terebratulina caput-serpentis.

shores :
Terebratula cranium.

Rhynchonella psittacea.

\__—_!

Fluvio- Marine Crag of Norwich,
composed of sand and loam,

Upper or ; :
‘ with numerous remains of :
Newest div., ; Rhynchonella psittacea.
1 mammalia, a few land and
Pliocene.

fresh water ; and many ma-

Cy 9

rine shells.

Red Crag, composed of sands,

Upper division, | wpiadle div., gravel, and loam, stained

ne

Pliocene. Pita by oxide of iron, abounding ) Terebratula grandis.
in shells, often much rolled
and waterworn.
: Coralline Crag, made up of ‘
Be Orbicula lamellosa ?
3 calcareous sand, flaggy beds sedges ee
iS = Lower div., of limestone, and small lay- gh a ecgpetanaccons
Sez Pliocene. ers of greenish marl, abound- ag ie :
a9 et Terebratulina caput-serpentis.
Bis ing in mollusca, corals, Zoo- ‘
a x h & Terebratula grandis.
2 & phytes, Xe,
ee
eke) ‘ ae
Fe Middle division, } / ; . Wanting
5 Miocene.
n :
Upper div., | gael
Eocene. J S
Fresh water and fluvio-marine
beds of Headon Hill, Barton
Middle div., clay, limestone, clays and

Lower division, ads sands (no Brachiopoda), Bag- ) Ter. bisinuata !
Eocene. shot and Bracklesham beds
of clay, grey and green sands,
and sandy beds.

London clay and Bognor beds,

: . \Langula tenuis.
clays and limestones, plastic

Terebratulina striatula.

Lower div.,
Eocene.

clay, &e.

CHALK.

LINGULA. 5

Genus—Linevia, Bruguicre. 1789.

Shell inequivalved, one valve more convex than the other, more or less oval, elongated,
tapering, and pointed at the beaks, widened at its palleal region, without hinge, valves
held together by the adductor muscles; attached to submarine bodies by a long muscular
peduncle issuing from between the beaks, a groove existing for its passage in that of the
larger valve, without any shelly support; structure horny, covered by an epidermis; two
muscular impressions on the one, four on the other valve.’

Obs. We are not acquainted with any recent British Lingula. Two species are found
in the Tertiary strata.

1. Linevta Dumontizr1, Wyst. Plate I, figs. 10, 107°, 11.

Lineuta Dumontier1, Nyst. Coq. et Poly. Test. de la Belgique, p. 337, pl. xxxiv,

fig. 4°" °, 1843.

— myTILorpEes, Myst. 1835. Rech. sur les Coq. Fos. d’Anvers, p. 21, pl. iv,
fig. 80 (non Sow.)

— Fusca, S. Wood. Mag. of Nat. Hist., p. 253, 1840, (not figured or described.)

~ — Morris. Cat. of Brit. Fossils, p. 122, 1843.

— — Bronn. Index Pal., p. 655, 1848.

— — Tennant. A Stratigraphical List of British Fos., p. 17, 1847.

Diagnosis. Shell almost inequivalve, of a lengthened oblong form, valves convex,
slightly compressed, and rounded anteriorly; beak acute, not much produced; shell
thin, and brittle ; surface smooth, shining, of a ferruginous brown colour, and marked by
numerous concentric lines of growth. Muscular impressions strongly marked in the
interior of both valves, arranged in pairs, as in all Lingulas. Length 12; width 5 lines.

Ods. This species seems to have been first noticed in the Crag of Antwerp by M. Nyst,
under the erroneous name of LZ. mytiloides, Sow., which error was afterwards acknowledged
by the same author in another work. In England, it was first discovered in the Coralline
Crag of Sutton by Mr. S. Wood, who published it under the appellation of Z. fusca,
unfortunately without figure or description, in the ‘Annals of Nat. Hist.,’ 1840; later in
1843 it was described and figured by M. Nyst, under the name of L. Dumontieri, which
denomination we feel bound to accept in preference to that of Mr. S. Wood, as a species
published without description or figure cannot claim priority. M. Nyst mentions it as
abounding in the Crag of Antwerp, where it has not, however, been found perfect, the
anterior portion being always broken, and this is generally the case with most of our English
specimens, no doubt owing to the extreme thinness of its shell. Z. Dumontiert somewhat
approaches in form to Lingula Hians (Swains), from Port Essington, but it is perhaps
smaller and more acute posteriorly. However, it is difficult to distinguish the different

' For more ample details, see General Introduction,

6 BRITISH TERTIARY BRACHIOPODA.

species of Lingula, as these generally vary but little from one another. Sir C. Lyell
remarks, in his ‘ Elementary Geology,’ that the presence of species of Lingula in the Crag
is worthy of notice, as these Brachiopoda seem now confined to more equatorial seas.

Plate I: figs. 10 and 11, are figured from specimens found in the Crag of Sutton, and
kindly lent to me by Mr. 8S. Wood.

Fig. 10%. Interior of the smaller valve considerably magnified.

Fig. 10°. Interior of the larger valve likewise magnified.

2. Lineuna tents, Sow. Plate I, fig. 12.

LiINGULA TENUIS, Sow. M. C.,; tab. xix, fig. 3, p. 55, vol. i, 1812.
— — Morris. Catalogue, 1843.
— — Tennant, A Stratigraphical List of Br. Fossils, p. 32, 1847.
= — Bronn. Index Pal., vol. i, p. 656, 1849.

Diagnosis. Shell of a lengthened, lanceolate, oval form, flattish, the anterior edge
short and straight; surface smooth, bright and shining, marked by numerous concentric
lines of growth. Length 5; width 13 lines.

Obs. This small species is described by Sowerby as not unfrequent in the sandy
limestone of Bognor. It has also, I believe, been found near Highgate, in the London
Clay ; it is easily distinguished from Lingula Dumontiert, Nyst, (Z: fusca, S. Wood,) by
its dimensions and more lanceolate shape.

Plate I, fig. 12, from the original specimens in the Min. Con. ; we regret having been
unable to procure better specimens for illustration.

Genus—OrsicuLa, Cuvier. 1808.

Shell inequivalved, more or less orbicular, upper valve conical, with apex inclining
towards the posterior margin, lower valve depressed, pierced by a longitudinal fissure, from
which issues a tendinous pedicle spreading over a small disk placed near the posterior part
of the lower valve, and externally adhering to rocks, corals, and other substances; valves
smooth, concentrically lamellose or longitudinally striated; structure almost entirely horny;
animal symmetrical, mantle free all round, with numerous long, horny and unequal cilia,
body small; no calcareous supports; arms fleshy, ciliated, and united at their origin above
the mouth, free only at their short spiral portion; muscular system composed of eight
distinct muscles, leaving two oval impressions in upper or unattached valve, near the
posterior margin, and two others near the palleal region.’

Obs. We are not acquainted with any British recent orbicula, one only is found in the
supercretaceous deposits.

1 For more ample details, consult Professor Owen’s excellent description of the animal of this genus,
‘Zool. Trans.,’ vol. i, 2d part.

ORBICULA. ‘

3. OrBicuLa LAMELLOSA? Brod. Plate I, fig. 9, 9°%.
ORBICULA LAMELLOSA, Brod. Zool. Proc., 1833, p. 124.

Discina NorvEGIcA? S. Wood. Mag. Nat. Hist., 1840.
OrBIcULA NoRvEGICA, Tennant. A Stratigraphical List of British Fossils, p. 17, 1847.

Diagnosis. Shell inequivalved, nearly orbicular, longer than wide; upper valve of a
flattened conical form, much depressed, vertex acute, prominent, situated at a third of the
length of the valve from the posterior margin; surface ornamented only by minute
concentric lamella or lines of growth; colour a ferruginous yellow. Structure horny.
Length 2, width 13 lines.

Oés. The discovery of this small orbicula is due to Mr. S. Wood, who found it in the
Coralline Crag of Sutton. Unfortunately only one imperfect specimen of the upper valve
has been procured, so that its determination is difficult and uncertain. We have referred it
for the present to the recent Ordicula lamellosa, which it resembles, until a perfect specimen
comes to light, on which a more accurate determination may be arrived at; it has also some-
thing of the appearance of O. /evis. Mr. S. Wood, in his ‘Catalogue of Crag Mollusca,’
attributes it to the Discina norvegica, which seems a mistake, that species being Crania
(Patella) anomala of Miller. O. /amellosa is at present found recent in various parts of the
coast of Peru; and is, as well as all the species of the genus, an inhabitant of tropical lati-
tudes; and we may here state, also, that it is found in company with a Lingula Z. Dumontieri,
a genus likewise peculiar to much warmer seas than those which wash our shores.

Fig. 9. A specimen, natural size, from the Collection of Mr. S. Wood.

Fig. 9°’. Enlarged representations."

1 Tt has been thought advisable to introduce a reference to the only recent Cranium, C. anomala, that
occurs in the British Seas, in order to render the sequence of genera referred to in the table complete.

Otho Frederic Miiller appears to have been the first to bring this species into notice, styling it ‘‘ Vermis
singularissimus,” and placing it as an anomalous form of Patella: it has been well described by Professor
Forbes, in his work en ‘ British Mollusca.’ He states: ‘‘ The arms are extended horizontally, each forming
a rather short, graceful, plume-like curve; the fringes are long, rather stiff, and can be extended slightly
beyond the shell; they are of a fleshy white colour; when the upper valve is removed, the fringed arms are
seen lodged in it; the ramifying ovaries, which are of a tawny hue, remain on the under valve.”’

This species has hitherto been only found in the recent state ; and it appears common near some of
our shores, especially on the West Coast of Scotland. It was first found adhering to stones in deep water in
Zetland by Dr. Fleming. Professor Forbes adds many interesting details relative to the localities and depth
of water in which it has been collected. Thus, he adds, it is found “off Arran in twenty fathoms (Smith) ;
Loch Fyne in thirty to eighty fathoms; plentiful on stones off Mull in twenty and ninety fathoms; off
Lismore in from twenty to thirty fathoms ; off Armadale in eighteen fathoms ; off Copenhaw Head, Skye, in
forty fathoms; on the Ling Banks off Zetland in fifty fathoms (M‘Andrew and E. F.); Loch Alsh, Loch
Carron, Ullapool, East of Lerwick, in forty fathoms (Jeffreys). In Ireland it has been taken off Youghal
by R. Ball, and off Cork by Humphreys. It ranges throughout the Scandinavian seas.”

Plate I, fig. 1. Specimens, natural size.

» fig. 1°. Interior of attached valve, considerably enlarged.
» fig. °, Interior of upper valve, enlarged.

8 BRITISH TERTIARY BRACHTIOPODA.

Genus—ArciorE, Deslongchamps. 1842.
Mécatutris, D’Orb. 1847.

Shell inequivalved, variable in shape, semi-orbicular, quadrate, or transversely oval.
Valves unequally convex, smooth, or variously ribbed. The larger valve deep, beak
produced with a large depressed triangular area; foramen large, completed by the umbo
of smaller valve, which generally becomes indented from the shortness of the peduncule,
forcing the beak and umbo to lie close to the rock coral or other objects to which it is
attached, and thus wearing by friction that portion of the shell; structure strongly
perforated ; margin thickened and granulated. Hinge-line straight ; valves articulating by
means of two single teeth in the larger valve, and corresponding sockets in the smaller
one. Interior of the smaller valve furnished with a central septum, and sometimes with
one or more lateral septa, radiating from beneath the muscular fulcrum, and terminating
at some distance from the margin in elevated processes. Apophysary system consisting of
a distinct loop originating at the base of the dental sockets, and furnished with converging
processes ; the loop is folded into two or more lobes, occupying the SS SS of the
radiating septa, to which they adhere on their inner sides,

Obs. The shells composing this genus were first separated from Terebratula by
M. Deslongchamps,’ who pointed out its principal differences and affinities to Thecidea,
the recent Axomia decollata, Chemnitz, or detruncata, Gmelin, being named as the type ;
later M. D’Orbigny (probably unacquainted with M. Deslongchamps’ claims of priority)
proposed likewise to separate the shells in question from the Terebratulze under the generic
name of Megathiris;* since that period the genus has been re-described by Professor
Forbes,’ who, unacquainted with M. Deslongchamps’ priority, adopted M. D’Orbigny’s name.
It is well figured in several works ;* but on the most important character of the genus
authors have not yet agreed, namely, ¢f the shell was provided with fleshy arms or not.
M. D’Orbigny and Dr. Philippi are stated to have examined the animal anatomically,
and to have found none, while Professor Forbes, who has had the same advantages,
affirms the animal to be possessed of contorted spiral arms fixed to the margin of the
apophysary septa above described, and to the cardinal teeth. Mr. J. E. Gray® places this

1 «Mém. de la Soc. Linn. de Normandie,’ vol. vii, p. 9, 1842. M. Deslongchamps’ detailed paper
appeared in the ‘ Bull. de la Soc. Géol. de France,’ vol. vii, 2d ser., p. 65.

2 «Comptes Rendus Hebdomadaires de |’Académie des Sciences,’ August, 1847. Also in the ‘Annales
des Sciences Nat. Zool.,’ tom. viii, p. 241, 3d sec., 1847; and ‘ Paleontologie Francaise Terrains Crétacés,’
vol. iv, p. 146, 1847.

3 Forbes and Hanley, ‘ British Mollusca,’ vol. ii, 1849.

4 In 1785, by Chemnitz, pl. Ixxviii, fig. 705; by Sowerby, ‘Thesaurus Conchyliorum,’ pl. Ixxi,
fig. 70, &e.

5 Since writing the above, Professor Forbes informs me that it must have been a small 7’, seminulum he
examined, and not an Argiope. 6 J. E. Gray, ‘Annals of Nat. Hist.,’ vol. xiv, pp. 271—9.

ARGIOPE. 9

genus in his second order, or Cryptobranchia, statng the oral arms to be “entirely
attached in the form of two or more lobed processes sunk into grooves in the disk
of the ventral valve.” Again Professor King’ demurs to the order Cryptobranchia,
and sides with Professor Forbes, believing Argiope to be a true ‘‘brachiferous Pal-
liobranch.”’ ”

The absence of any notice of the loop of Argiope, in the descriptions above referred to,
is probably owing to the imperfection of the specimens examined; from its extreme
delicacy it is often broken away, both from recent and fossil specimens. The character
of the loop and septa approximates this genus to Thecidea, Much variation appears to
exist in the raised septa or ribs m the interior of the smaller valve, which in the recent
A. decollata are of almost equal height,* but in all the fossil forms, attributed to the chalk
by M. D’Orbigny, and in the tertiary 4. czstellu/a, the central rib alone is prominent,
while the others are faintly marked, and even imperceptible in most specimens.
Dr. Philippi placed the type of this genus, and some supposed similar recent forms, in the
genus Orthis, but, as remarked by Professor Forbes, they possess none of the characters
of that genus.

1 King, ‘A Monograph of Permian Fossils,’ Pal. Soc., p. 81, 1850.
2 Since writing the above, my attention has been called by Mr. Woodward to the circumstance, that
some of the minutest specimens of A, decollata, brought
= by Professor Forbes from the Egean Sea, contains the
ST vit ia yiyge) Aried remains of the animal: we have examined two
J, specimens in this condition, one of which is represented
in the accompanying woodcut. The mantle adheres
closely to the shell as in Terebratula proper, and is not
seen, except as part of the shell; its margin is simple
and not ciliated: the oral arms and their connecting
membrane are very distinct, owing to the colour, which,
is darker and redder than that of the shell. The dried
cilia (or cirri) present the same glistening appearance as in Thecidea. The arms originate as in Terebratula,
on the anterior side of the mouth, and diverge right and left, parallel with the margin of the shell, but at

some little distance from it; when they arrive at the raised septa they turn inwards, forming two lobes on
each side of the middle line: the outline of the arms is therefore four lobed, whilst in other recent species,
A, cistellula, and in the Cretaceous A. decemcostata, which has only one septum, there is probably only
one lobe to each arm. The cilia are few and thick. The arms are relatively connected, as in Terebratula,
by a membrane filling up the whole interior space, thus forming an apparatus which forcibly reminds us of
the Freshwater Polype Plumatella, figured by Mr. Hancock.

The distinguished Malacologist, M. D’Orbigny, appears to have mistaken the brachial disk of
Argiope and the analogous structure in Thecidea for the mantle, and has founded upon these genera his
order Cirrhide, into which he has admitted, in his most recent publications, the genera Hippurites and
Sphaerulites, and those species of Diceras which have one valve smaller than the other.

From the peculiarity of structure above described, we regard Argiope as generically distinct from
Terebratula, but belonging essentially to the same family.

8 For the sake of reference, we have given figures of the interior of the smaller valve of the recent
Argiope decollata in Part II, pl. iii, figs. 15, 16, but in which the loop is not introduced.

10 BRITISH TERTIARY BRACHIOPODA.

Ter. lunifera and seminulum of Philippi’ have been referred by some authors to this
genus, but I have been able to convince myself, from a perfect specimen of the last-named
species, that its internal arrangements are completely dissimilar to those seen in the
smaller valve of Argiope.

The genus Argiope seems to have originated, as far as our present knowledge goes,
in the cretaceous period, and has continued to our day, one of the species, J. cistellula,
from the crag being likewise found recent.

4, ARGIOPE CISTELLULA, S. Wood. Plate I, fig. 13% *.

TEREBRATULA CISTELLULA, S. Wood. 1840. Catal. of Crag Shells, Ann. and Mag. of
Nat. Hist., vol. v, p. 253.

MEGATHIRIS CISTELLULA, Forbes and Hanley. History of British Mollusca, pl. lvii,
fig. 9, 1849.

Diagnosis. Shell inequivalved, variable in shape, wider than long or otherwise, in
contour hemispherical or transversely suborbicular, more or less truncated above. Larger
valve more convex than the smaller one, in which a longitudinal, central depression is
visible, beginning at a short distance from the umbo, and extending to the front. Beak
produced, with depressed triangular area; foramen very large, chiefly formed out of the
beak and area of larger valve, and completed by the hinge margin of smaller valve; no
visible deltideal plates, a small groove only extending from the beak, along the edge of the
foramen. Hinge line straight, the central retrusion of the opposite margin shallow, but
distinct. The teeth and condyles on either valve are widely separated, owing to the dimen-
sions of the foramen. In the interior of smaller valve, a central septum proceeds from under
the crura, becoming gradually more elevated as it approaches the front, where it forms an
elevated cenfral, longitudinal plate, dividing the valve, on either side of which are seen
two slightly curved lateral elevations, not projecting much above the surface. In larger
valve, a slightly elevated longitudinal ridge is visible, extending from under the beak to
within a third of the length of the valve; the interior and exterior of valves are strongly
punctuated; often having the appearance of raised tubercles, the inner edge being
more or less thickened and radiatingly scabrous. Surface smooth, with only a few
concentric lines of growth. The colour is of a light, tawny yellow. Length 1, width 1,
depth a little more than half a line. Recent and Fossil.

Obs. The first discovery of this curious little Brachiopod is due to Mr. S. Wood, who
mentioned it under the name of Zer. cistellula, in his ‘ Catalogue of the Crag Mollusca,’
published in 1840, several specimens of which he had found in the Coralline Crag of
Sutton. Professor Forbes gives a good description of this shell, as found in the recent
state, in his valuable work on ‘British Mollusca.’ We there find stated, that a few
specimens had been found in forty fathoms of water by Mr. Jeffreys and Mr. Barlee, while

1 «Enumeratio Moluscorum Siciliz,’ pl. vi, figs. 15, 16, 1836.

TEREBRATULINA. 11

dredging off Skye; also in thirty fathoms off Croulin Island, near Skye, by Mr. M‘Andrew;*
and lately at the Haaf, or deep-water fishing-grounds of Zetland, by Mr. Barlee. It may
be said to be one of our rarest little Brachiopoda, both in the recent and fossil states.
Plate I, fig. 2, one of the recent shapes of this shell.
» fig. 2%, enlarged figure.
» fig. 18, nat. size of the Crag specimens, from Mr. J. Wood’s collection.
» fig. 13°°°% enlarged illustrations.

Genus—TrEREBRATULINA, D’ Orbigny. 1847.

Shell inequivalve, ovate, circular or irregularly pentagonal, variable at different stages
of growth. Valves convex or depressed; beak more or less produced, and obliquely
truncated by the foramen which is excavated out of the substance of the beak, completed
by the umbo and by two small rudimentary, lateral, obsolete, deltideal projections, no area
or distinct lateral ridges; the smaller valve deepest at the umbo, with two more or less
developed auricle expansions. Structure punctuated; surface either minutely striated,
plaited, or costellated, articulating by the means of two teeth in the larger, and
corresponding sockets in the smaller valve. Apophysary skeleton short, not exceeding a
third of the length of the shell, and formed of two short stems, simply attached to the
extremity of the socket ridges, which, after converging, are united by a lamella, in the
shape of a small, square, tubular ring, bent upwards in front, to the sides of which are
fixed the free fleshy arms of the animal, these extending to near the front margin, bent
back in the shape of a loop, the outer edges being covered by long cirri; body of the
animal small, the edges of the mantle free, pedicule muscles very short; dimensions rarely
exceeding one inch and a half.

Ods. The separation of the shells forming this genus from Terebratula is due to
M. D’Orbigny, who poimted out the difference of their respective apophysary skeletons.
We differ, however, from that author, when stating that this genus is deprived of
deltidium ; it generally is rudimentary, small, and lateral, but in some species, as in
T. substriata of Schlotheim, the deltidium is large and almost complete. M. D’Orbigny is
likewise in error in the statement, in his ‘ Pal. Francaise Ter. Crétacés,’ vol. iv, p. 58, that
the genus Terebratulina appeared for the first time in the Cretaceous period. I am per-
fectly well acquainted with two forms of the genus in the Oolitic period, one of which is
the Terebratulina substriata of Schlotheim, placed by M. D’Orbigny’ among the Zeredratule.

1 These specimens have been presented by Mr. M‘Andrew to the Museum of Practical Geology, where
they were pointed out to me by Professor Forbes ; in size and shape they quite agree with those from
the Crag.

2 «Prodrome,’ vol. ii, p. 24, 1850. (This species belongs to the Cor. Rag: has been figured by

Zieten in 1832, under the name of 7. striatula. It is not the same as Sowerby’s or Dr. Mantell’s species,
bearing that appellation.)

12 BRITISH TERTIARY BRACHIOPODA.

7. substriata has all the characters of the genus under notice, its apophysis being annular,
and entirely similar to that of the type species Zerebratulina caput serpentis. In the
Cretaceous period this genus appears to have most abounded, and has lived through the
Tertiary period up to the present day. It is found recent in many localities.

5. TEREBRATULINA CAPUT-SERPENTIS, Linneus, Sp. Plate I, figs. 3, 4, 5, 6 (recent) ;

14, 15 (fossil).

ANOMIA CAPUT-SERPENTIS, Linn. Syst. Nat., 12 (non ed. 10), p. 1153; Fauna Suecica,

ed. 2, p. 521; Acta Upsaliens, 1773, vol. i, p. 41, pl. 5,

fig. 3.

Born. Mus. Cees. Vind., p. 119.

Chimn. Conch. Cab., vol.viii, p. 103, pl. Ixxviii, fig. 712, 1785.

Dillw. Recent Shells, vol. i, p. 293; Index Testaceolog.,
pl. ii, fig. 22.

— retusa, Linn. Syst. Nat., ed. 12, p. 1151; Fauna Suecica, ed. 2, p. 521.

—_— — Dillw.

— PUBESCENS, Linn.
ANOMIA PUBESCENS, Sehriter.

Recent Shells, vol. i, p. 292.
Syst. Nat., ed. 12, p. 1153.

Eintest. Conch., vol. iii, p. 397, pl. ix, fig. 10.

_ _— Dillw. Recent Shells, vol. i, p.293; Index Testaceolog., pl.ii, fig. 20.
TEREBRATULA PUBESCENS, Miiller. Zool. Danic Prodromus, p. 449, No. 3007.
— CAPUT-SERPENTIS, Lam. (non Retzius.) Anim. sans Vert. (ed. Desh.)

—_— cosTaTa, Lowe.

vol. vii, p. 332.

Sow. Gen. of Shells, Tereb., fig. 2.

Philippi. Moll. Sicil., vol. i, p. 95, pl. vi, fig. 5; and
vol. ii, p. 66.

Reeve. Conch. Systemat., pl. exxvi, fig. 2.

Sow. Thesaurus Conch., vol. i, pl. lxviii, figs. 1—4 ;
and pl. Ixxii, fig. 116.

Forbes and Hanley. British Mollusca, pl. lvi, figs. 1—4.

Zoologic. Journal, vol. ii, p. 105, pl. i, fig. 89.

— AuRITA, Fleming. Phil. Zool., vol. ii, p. 498, pl. iv, fig. 5; British

a — Brown.

Animals, p. 369; British Marine Conch., p. 127.

Illust. Conch. G. B., p. 68.

— GREVILLEL, S. Wood. Cat. of Crag Shells, Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. v,

p. 253, Dec., 1840.

TEREBRATULINA CAPUT-SERPENTIS, D’ Orbigny. 1847. Comptes Rendus de I’ Académie

des Sciences et Pal. Frang. Ter. Crétacés, vol. iv,
p. 58.

Diagnosis. Shell ovate, rounded or pentagonal, longer than wide, variable in appear-
ance at different ages; valves almost equally convex, beak produced and obliquely
truncated by a moderately sized foramen, principally excavated out of the substance of the
beak, completed by the umbo and by two small, rudimentary, lateral, deltideal plates ; no
distinct cardinal area or beak ridges; smaller valve convex, with two more or less
developed auricles, much expanded in the young, smaller and more oblique in the adult

TEREBRATULINA. 13

state, where they sometimes almost disappear from the regular convexity of the valve ;
margin flexuous; in the young the valves are less convex. Imperforated valve deepest
near the umbo, forming at times a rounded, elevated ridge, extending to the front, a cor-
responding depression or shallow sinus existing in the larger valve; while, in other
specimens, a mesial longitudinal depression exists in the smaller valve.

The surface is ornamented by a great number of radiating little ribs or coste,
fewer, coarser, and simple in the young, augmenting rapidly in number at a more
advanced period by bifurcation, and by the intercalation of a number of small plaits,
intersected by regular concentric striz, strongly produced in young specimens, giving the
shell a granulated appearance, these becoming less distinct as the animal advances in age.
The internal calcareous supports in smaller valve short and anneliform; the muscular
impressions are marked; no mesial longitudinal septum is perceptible on either valve ;
their internal edges minutely crenulated ; structure punctuated; colour squalid white.
Dimensions variable: length 11, width 7, depth 5 lines.

Recent and Fossil.

Oés. This species of shell and its animal has been ably described by Professor Forbes
in his work on ‘ British Mollusca :’ “The arms or buccal appendages occupy the greater part
of the cavity of the shell. They are fixed to and follow the course of the apophysary skeleton,
and appear when the shell is forcibly opened in the form of a pair of brilliant orange or crimson
fringed loops, lodged in each half of the cavity of the imperforated valve; the outer margins
of each loop bear long cirrhi, also of a brilliant orange or crimson hue, and though the
arms themselves cannot be protruded, their cirrhi are very extensile: when the animal is
lively, the two valves separate and gape, for no very great distance from each other in
front, and from their sides are seen the long crimson cirrhi, extended like a pair of double
fringes, and borne somewhat stiffly, and with a slight curve outwards. Towards the edge
of the strongly adherent mantle attached to each valve, are placed at regular intervals
about forty small cirrhi of a softer texture, which do not appear to be protruded, at least
conspicuously, beyond the edges of the shell: these cirrhi are tinged with crimson ; also at
their bases are seen, when a high magnifying power is used, coloured dots and cavities with
vibrating corpuscules, which may be regarded as ocelli, and otilitic capsules. The whole
surface of the mantle is studded with vibratile cilia. On each side of the inner surface of
the perforated valve is seen an ovarium of an oblong shape and brilliant vermilion colour;
and extending beyond these ovaria, in radiating fashion, are the glandular masses of
the liver.”

In the recent state it is one of our commonest Brachiopoda, first found by Dr. Fleming
at Ullapool in Loch Broom, afterwards dredged by different collectors at Oban; on the
West Coast of Scotland, Loch Fyne; at Lismore, near Oban, off Armadale, in the Sound
of Skye, forty miles West of Zetland, &c., in depths varying from ten to fifty fathoms. It
is hkewise found in many spots throughout European seas, presenting slight variations in
different localities. In the fossil state, it occurs in the Coralline Crag of Sutton, where

14 BRITISH TERTIARY BRACHIOPODA.

Mr. S. Wood discovered a few young specimens, noticed in his Catalogue under the name
of 7: gervillei ? The question now is, whether 7. caput serpentis really occurs lower down
in the series, as some persons seem disposed to believe, from similarly shaped shells being
found in almost all the series of tertiary deposits, as well as in those of the cretaceous
period. We have compared with great care a number of these, and must confess that, in
many cases, the variations are so trifling, that we find them in general reproduced on
various specimens of the living type. It is only on adult shells, where all the characters are
developed, that a positive determination as to specific difference can be established, great
similarity existing in the young state of this genus. We believe, however, that there are
some differences, which, though slight, may allow us perhaps to establish a few species and
varieties, although we do not consider the subject as yet satisfactorily decided. Professor
Forbes, in whose judgment I have great confidence, inclines to believe, that the recent
type is really found lower down, both in the tertiary and cretaceous period, but for the
present I have been unable to satisfy myself that such is truly the case, although it may be
so. It is, however, certain, that too many species have been proposed in the genus, which
will be referred to in their proper places.

6. TEREBRATULINA STRIATULA, Sow., Sp. Plate I, figs. 16, 16%’.

TEREBRATULA STRIATULA, Sow. (Partim non 7’. striatula, Mantell,) 1829, vol. vi,
p- 69, tab. 536, fig. 5, non figs. 3, 4.
— ~ Morris. (Partim) 1843. Catalogue.

Diagnosis. Shell of a rounded oval or irregularly pentagonal shape, longer than wide;
valves convex and compressed; beak not much produced, truncated by a moderately sized
foramen, principally excavated out of the substance of the beak, and completed by the
umbo and two small lateral obsolete deltideal plates; no distinct area or beak ridges ;
hinge lines circular ; auricles small, often almost indistinct ; valves ornamented by a great
variety of minute strize or costae of unequal width, sometimes bifurcating, but more often
augmenting by the intercallation of smaller coste appearing at different distances from the
umbo and beak, and extending to the front. Margin line slightly flexuous. Loop short,
anneliform. Length 10, width 8, depth 4 lines.

Oés. Although the distinctions between this shell and the recent caput serpentis
are not very great, still we think them sufficient to authorise its separation. Both young
and adult specimens of the recent species just mentioned seem in general more convex, and
tapering at the beak than in the London clay species, which is wider and more circular at
the beak, the valves being likewise much more compressed, and the margin line less
sinuous, nor do we find that mesial longitudinal depression so often visible in the cretaceous
T. striata; the strie which ornament the valves is so variable in number, as well as in
dimensions, that they cannot serve as a distinguishing character; they increase in number
rapidly at a short distance from the beak and umbo, much more by intercalation than

TEREBRATULA. 15

bifurcation, smaller plaits appearing between the principal costz, which lying often close
to the original ones at their origin, give a false appearance of bifurcation; and draw so near
to each other at the margin, that seven or eight may be counted in the breadth of a line,
eighty or ninety ornamenting each valve.

This shell is found in the London clay; the largest specimens I have seen, 10 lines in
length, were procured by Mr. Bowerbank from the London clay of Sheppey; it has
likewise been met with in other localities.’

I have felt embarrassed to decide which name this species should retain, being aware
that the term s¢riatwla had been applied by Dr. Mantell, in 1822, to a cretaceous species,”
but which name was however only a synonym, the shell having received that of strzata, in
1821, from Wahlemberg.? Subsequently Sowerby, as well as many other authors,
indiscriminately adopted Dr. Mantell’s name, both for the cretaceous and the species under
consideration; I have therefore thought it advisable, to avoid a new name, to adopt that
of striatula exclusively for the Tertiary species, and retaining that of striata for the Chalk
shell, We may likewise observe, that from the description and figures given by Mr.
Morton,* of his Zer. acryma, we should conclude our London clay species distinct from the
American one.

Fig. 16. Specimen from the London clay of Sheppey, in the collection of Mr.
Bowerbank.

16%. An enlarged illustration,

Genus—TrresratuLa, Lhwyd. 1699.

Shell inequivalve, equilateral, elongated, transverse or circular; exterior smooth, rarely
striated or plaited; valves generally convex, with or without sinus, corresponding to a
mesial fold in smaller valve. Front straight or sinuated: beak always truncated by an
apicial, emarginate, or entire foramen; deltideum in one or two pieces; internal ribbon-
shaped lamella (partly supporting the ciliated arms), attached only to the crura, short or
elongated, and more or less folded back on itself; animal fixed to submarine bodies, by
muscular fibres passing through the foramen ; structure perforated.®

1 M. Deshayes has, within the last few years, found, in the Calcaire Grossier of the neighbourhood of
Paris, young specimens of a shell, which is probably the same as our British species; but, from the great
similarity presented by specimens at that age, it is very difficult to decide as to identity.

2 «Geol. of Sussex,” pl. xxv, figs. 7, 8, 12.

3 «Wahlemberg Petref.,’ pl. vi, 1821.

4 J, S. Morton, ‘Synopsis of the Organic Remains of the Cretaceous Group of the United States,’
pl. xvi, fig. 6; and pl. x, fig. 11. Aceording to Sir C. Lyell, Viscomte D’Archiac, and M. D’Orbigny,
T. lacryma would belong to the age of the London Clay; and it is placed by M. D’Orbigny in his
‘Terrain Parisien Prodrome,’ vol. ii, p. 396.

5 «Lithophylaci Britannici Ichnographia.’ London, 1699.

6 See Introduction, and Part III, p. 26.

16 BRITISH TERTIARY BRACHIOPODA.

Obs. We are only acquainted with one species of British recent Terebratula, and two
from the supercretaceous period."

7. TEREBRATULA GRANDIS, Blumendach. Plate I, fig. 18, Plate II, figs. 1—8.

TEREBRATULITES GRANDIS, Blumenbach. 1803. Specimen Archeologiz Telluris Ter-
rararumque Imprimis Hannoveranarum, Tab. 1, fig. 4;
figured, but not named, likewise by Knorr, in 1755.
Lapides Deluvii Universalis Testes, Tab. 8 iv, figs. 1 and 2;
reproduced by Walsh and Knorr in 1768. Die Natur-
geschichte der Verst, Tab. Biv, figs. 1, 2; also Eney.
Meth., pl. 239, fig. 2.
TEREBRATULITES GIGANTEUS, Sch/. 1813. Beitrage Zur Natur. der vers in Leonhard’s
Mineral Tasch., vol. vil.
= — Schl. 1820. Die Petrefactenkunde, p. 278, No. 48.
TEREBRATULA VARIABILIS, Sow. M. C., vol. vi, p. 148, Tab. D Ixxvi, figs. 2—5, 1829.
— GIGANTEA, VY, Buch. 1838. Mém. de la Soc. Géol. de France, vol. iii,
1 ser., p. 222, (non pl. xx, fig. 3, whichis Ter. bisinuata,
Lamarck.)
—_ VARIABILIS, Galeotti. 1837. Mémoir sur la Const. Géol. du Brabant,
p- 151.
— — Nyst and Westendorp, 1839. Nouv. Rech. sur les Coquilles
Fossil de la Province d’Anvers, p. 15, No. 37.
—_ MAxImMA, Charlesworth. 1837, Mag. Nat. Hist., p. 92, figs. 13, 14.
Sowrrsil, Myst. 1843. Coq. et Polyp. de la Belgique, p. 335, pl. xxvii,
fig. 3a, 6.
a VARIABILIS, Morris. 1843. Catalogue.
_ — Tennant. A Stratigraphical List of Brit. Fos., p. 17, 1847.
_— GRANDIS, Bronn. 1848. Index Paleontologie, p. 1237.
_~ VARTABILIS, Brown. 1838. Illust. of Foss. Conch. of Great Britain, pl. liv,
figs. 16, 19, 21, 22.
WALDHEIMIA VARIABILIS, King. 1850. A Monograph of Permian Fossils, p. 60.

Diagnosis. Shell inequivalved, variable in form, oval, more or less orbicular, generally
longer than wide ; valves almost equally convex ; beak produced, not much recurved, and
obliquely truncated by a large circular foramen, separated from the umbo by a narrow,
cicatrised, concave deltideum, disunited in the young age; beak ridges indistinct ; smaller
valve regularly convex, two undefined, slightly elevated plaits existing towards the frontal

1 The discovery of this species, Terebratula cranium, as a British Shell, is due to Dr. Fleming, who
obtained three specimens in deep water to the Eastward of Bressay, in Zetland. It is found also on the
Coast of Norway and in the Northern Seas. It has been well described and figured by Professor Forbes,
G. B. Sowerby, and by Colonel Montague, in the eleventh volume of the ‘Linnean Transactions,’ &c. It
has not been noticed in the fossil state ; and, as stated by Sowerby, is well distinguished from Ter. vitrea
by the greater length of its loop. Plate I, figs. 8, 8°”.

TEREBRATULA. 17

edge in adult specimens; larger valve convex, with two shallow sinuses corresponding to
the biplications of the imperforated valve ; margin line slightly sinuated ; surface of valves
smooth, marked only by a few concentric lines of growth; loop in smaller valve short,
attached only to the crura, and extending to about a third of the length of the valve;
teeth of larger valve very strong, the posterior portion of the valve near the beak very
thick in adult shells; structure punctuated; length four inches two lines, width three
inches, depth two inches.

Obs. On examining the figures given by Blumenbach in 1803, as well as those before
him, by Knorr and Walsh in 1756 and 1768, there seems to be little doubt that the shell
under notice belongs to the first named author’s Zerebratula grandis, these views being
hkewise admitted by Professor Bronn and others; subsequently Schlotheim (1813) gave
to this shell the name of gzganteus, while acknowledging it to be the same as Blumenbach’s
species, referring to his work and figure. Baron von Buch adopts this last author’s name,
giving as synonyms, 7. disimuata, Lamarck, and 7. variabilis, Sow. (the figure of the spe-
cimens inserted in the Mém. de la Soc. Géol. de France are those of the Lamarckian species,
and not grandis of Blumenbach), but both Baron von Buch and Professor Bronn place under
the same name shells, in my opinion, quite distinct, such as 7. disinuata, Lam., Fragilis of
Keenig, which certainly do not belong to the type of Z: grandis ; the shell of 7. distnuata
being very thin and brittle, as Kcenig’s name expresses, while that of the crag is very thick
and strong, besides differing by various other characters of shape. In 1829 it was described
and figured by Sowerby in the Min. Conch., under the name of 7. variabilis, which name
has been in general use in England. Mr. Nyst (in 1843) rejects Mr. Sowerby’s name, on
account of a similar denomination having been given by Schlotheim in 1813 to a plaited Lias
Terebratula,' and proposes in lieu that of 7. Sowerdzt. Mr. Charlesworth advocated likewise
in 1837, the name of 7! maxima as a substitute for variabilis, but as we have stated above, we
cannot but believe it must be the same as that figured by Blumenbach in 1803; the figure
representing a large Terebratula measuring two inches nine lines in length, and two inches
one line in breadth, and in every respect identical in shape to many of our crag specimens,
which are, as Sowerby’s name expresses, very variable in form, some being almost circular,
others oval, and even considerably elongated, convex, or depressed, regularly rounded, or with
a slight biplication in front. Mr. S. Wood having been able to trace specimens from less
than a line in length to the largest dimensions, much confusion has arisen from the desire
of some authors to combine, under one name, some strongly biplicated forms, such as
Ter. ampulla of Brocchi, 7. bisinuata, and Pedemontana of Lamarck, thus extending
beyond reasonable limits the characters assignable to the type form. The best figures of
this species, as found in England, are those given by Mr. Charlesworth; that author,
besides transcribing many interesting details on the species, adds that, ‘‘ during the early

1 Schlotheim’s Ter. variabilis is a true Rhynchonella, and therefore does not belong to the Terebratule,

properly so called.

18 BRITISH TERTIARY BRACHIOPODA.

stages of growth, the edges of the valves do not encroach upon one another, there being
simple adaptation of the margins in an even line from the excessive thinness of the shell
at the line of junction; when, however, the shell has attaimed the length of three inches,
the front edge is rather suddenly produced with an abrupt termination, which is received
in a notch in the opposite valve.”* 'The foramen is also variable in dimensions, sometimes
so large as almost to admit the tip of the small finger, being doubtless the largest
Terebratula as yet come under our notice. The internal apophysary skeleton is short,’
never exceeding a third of the length of the valve ; we therefore are at a loss to make out
why this shell is announced by Professor King’ as an illustration of his genus Waldhemia,
where, according to that author, the process extends to near the frontal margin.

In England this species is common to both the red and coralline crags, but larger and
more abundant in the last, where it is found in great numbers at Sudbourn, near Orford,
on the estate of the Marquis of Hertford, and of the road leading from Aldborough to
Leiston. In the red crag the specimens rarely have the two valves united, and are in
general much water-worn, the best localities being Sutton, Walton on the Naze, Ramsholt,
Felixtow, &c. On the continent it has been met with in several localities by Mr. Nyst,
at Pellenberg near Louvain, and in the Crag of Antwerp in Belgium. In France it is
stated to have been found a la Gresille near Doué; and during a late journey to Valogne,
M. de Gerville showed me a basketful he had obtained from Bohon in the Dep. de la
Manche. Blumenbach’s types were obtained from Osnabruck.*

Plate I, fig. 18. A specimen from the Red Crag, in the collection of Mr. S. Wood.

,, L, fig. 1. Ilustrates a remarkably fine specimen in the Museum of Mr. Bowerbank.

, fig. 2. Interior of the large valve.

i fig. 3. Interior of smaller valve, showing the loop, which, though incomplete,
did not extend to a greater length, from a specimen in the collection
of M. Bouchard.

» figs. 4, 5, 6, 7. Different ages.

» fig. 8. Enlarged portion of the beak from a young shell, showing that at a
certain age the deltideum was only lateral.

1 «Mag. of Nat. Hist.,’ vol. i, 1837.

2 From the coarseness of the sand which fills the interior, it has been as yet impossible to clear the
apophysis completely ; but, from a specimen in M. Bouchard’s collection, it evidently does not exceed the
dimensions stated.

3 *A Monograph of Permian Fossils,’ Pal. Soc., p. 69.

4 There appears to be a difference of opinion as to the age of this deposit; De Miinster places it in
the older Pliocene, while Goldfuss considers them Miocene, or middle Tertiary. See M. le Viscomte
D’Archiae’s valuable notes on this subject, ‘Histoire des Progrés de la Géologie,’ vol. ii, 2d part,
p- 849, 1849.

TEREBRATULA. 19

8. TEREBRATULA BISINUATA? Lamarck. Plate I, fig. 17.

TEREBRATULA BISINUATA, Lamarck. 1819. An. Sans Vert., vol. vi, p. 252, No. 32;

and Davidson, Notes on an Examination of Lamarck’s
Species of Foss. Ter., Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 2d
ser., vol. v, No. 32, pl. xiii, fig. 32.

— — Deshayes. Coq. Foss. des Env. de Paris, tom. i, p. 65.

— FRAGILIS, Koenig. 1825. Icones Sect., No. 45.

— GicanTEa, V. Buch. 1838. Mém. de la Sec. Geol. de France, vol. iii,

p- 222, pl. xx, fig. 3. (non 7’. gigantea, Schl.)
— Granpis, Bronn. 1848. Index Pal., vol. ii, p. 1237. (non T. grandis,
Blum.)
_ BISINUATA, D’ Orb. Prodrome, 1849, vol. ii, p. 395.
— a D’ Archiac. Hist. des Prog. de la Géol., vol. iii, p, 276.

Diagnosis. Shell ovate, longer than wide; large valve convex, longitudinally keeled,
a slight lateral depression causing the valve to project more in that part; beak nearly
straight, and obliquely truncated by a large foramen separated from the umbo by two
small deltideal plates; surface smooth, marked only by a few concentric lines of growth:
length twenty-two, breadth nineteen lines.

Oés. The discovery of this 'Terebratula in our lower tertiary deposits is due to
Mr. Prestwich, who unfortunately found only the larger valve in the Bracklesham sands,
now considered to be the equivalent of the lower beds of the Calcaire Grossier of France,
where this same species has been found at Grignon, Parnes, Chaumont, Courtagnon,
Mouchi, &c. We cannot, however, help stating that our determination of this shell is not
as satisfactory as we might have wished from the imperfect state of the specimen ; this
seems a rather thicker shell than the French 7. dismuata, the foramen is larger, and the
deltideum more concave, and it much resembles a shell found in more recent tertiary
formations in Sicily. It is to be hoped that future researches in the Bracklesham sands
may bring to light a more complete specimen.’

Plate I, fig. 17°’. Specimen from the collection of Mr. Morris.

1 Since writing the above, and after my plate was printed, Mr. Cunnington, of Devizes, was so fortunate
as to discover another and more complete specimen than the one described above. Mr. Cunnington’s
specimen is smaller, much compressed by pressure, but with both valves ; it is circular, rather longer than
wide, very thin, not much convex, and presenting scarcely any trace of the bisinuation,—a characteristic of
the Lamarckian type, but which is not always distinctly visible on the Grignon specimens; and I think we
may consider our determination as probable, if not certain. Mr. Cunnington’s specimen is from the
London Clay of Barton or Hordwell Cliffs, on the Hampshire coast. It measures in length 134; in
width 12 lines.

20 BRITISH TERTIARY BRACHIOPODA.

Genus—RuYNCHONELLA, Fischer. 1809.

Shell more or less circular, elongated or transverse ; valves convex ; beak acute, slightly
or greatly recurved; no true area; peduncular perforation variable in form; entirely or
partially surrounded by a deltideum, either lateral and rudimentary, complete, or tubular.
Surface of valves variously ornamented, rarely smooth, generally striated, plaited, or
costellated ; structure non-punctuated, divisible into laminz of extreme tenuity; valves
articulating by means of two teeth in larger, and corresponding sockets in the imperforated
valve ; apophyses in smaller valve consisting of two short lamella, separate and moderately
curved upwards, flattened and grooved, to which are attached the free, fleshy, spiral arms.

Obs. We consider M. D’Orbigny’s lately proposed genus Hemithiris as synonymous
with that established by Mr Fischer in 1809, under the name of Rhynchonella, both
genera being made up of shells of the same form, structure, apophysis, muscular impres-
sions, &c.; the only distinction, according to M. D’Orbigny, consisting in the erroneous
statement, that the foramen in /emithiris was deprived of deltideum ; while, in Rhyncho-
nella, it was complete and tubular.

If we now examine with care some of M. D’Orbigny’s types of Hemithiris, such as
H. psittacea and spinosa,‘ we find that, in the first, the socket-walls do not form simply the
sides of foramen, but that there exist two narrow plates, gradually widening as they
proceed from the extremity of the beak and overlaying the socket walls, as we see in many
species, considered to be possessed of deltideum. In the second, H. spinosa, D’Orb., we
find regular lateral, deltideal plates, which do not completely surround the foramen, and
this becomes evident in specimens where the beak is not so much recurved as to conceal
the aperture. If, on the other hand, we cast our eyes on some of the shells admitted by
M. D’Orbigny as true Rhynchonellas, the deltideum is found disposed in the following
three ways :—

1. Small and lateral, as in &. concinna, the foramen not entirely surrounded, a small
portion being completed by the umbo.

2. Surrounding the foramen, without tubular expansions, as in 2. odsoleta,

3. Surrounding the foramen, thickened and produced in the form of a tubular
expansion, as in 2. compressa, scaldinensis, vespertilio, &e.

From the above it will be clearly seen that there is no important distinction between
the two genera; both, in our opinion, are referable to the genus Rhynchonella. These
views as to the form and value of the deltideum were published in a paper by
M. J. Deslongchamps,” and by Mr. Morris’ some years back. The last-named author,

1 M. D’Orbigny afterwards placed this shell into his genus Acanthothiris.
2 Soc. Linnéenne de Normandie, 1837.
3 «Quarterly Journal of the Geol. Soc.,’ vol. ii, Part I, pp. 382-9.

RHYNCHONELLA. 21

besides admitting the presence of a slightly developed deltideum in A. pszttacea, places it
in the same genus as &. vespertilio, only under the generic name of Hypothyris, Phillips,
not being aware at the time of Fischer’s priority of date, his type having been established
on Rhynchonella lovia, a Russian Oolitic species, somewhat similar in form to our common
Lias F. acuta, and possessing the essential characters.

-

9. RHYNCHONELLA psiTtacnA, Chemnitz, Sp. Plate I, fig. 7°’ recent; fig. 19°’, tertiary.

ANOMIA ROSTRUM-PSITTACI, Chemnitz. Conch, Cab., vol. viii, pl. 106, p. 78, fig. 713,
1785.
— pSsITTAcEA, Gmelin. Syst. Nature, p. 3348.
— — Turt. Conch. Dic., p. 5, figs. 42, 44.
— — Dillw, Recent Shells, vol. i, p. 296; Index Testaceolog., pl. ui,
fig. 27.
— — Mawe. Linn. Conch., pl. xv, fig. 3.
Lampas psirtacra, Humphrey. Museum Calonnianum, p. 834, 1797.)
TEREBRATULA PSITTACEA, Lamarck. An. sans Vert., vol. vi, 1819.

—_ —_ Turt. Dithyra Brit., p. 336.

— — Fleming. Brit, Animals, p. 368.

— — Thompson, Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. xii, p. 433; Brit. Marine
Conch., p. 127.

— — Brown. Ilust. Conch. G. B., pl. lxiii and pl. xlvi, figs. 2, 3, 4.

= — Alder, Cat. Moll. Northumberland and Durham, p. 74.

— — Crouch. Introd. Lam. Conch, pl. xiii, fig. 4.

— — Sow. Genera Shells, Terebratula, fig. 5; Thesaurus Conch.,
vol. 1, p. 342, pl. lxxi, figs. 78—80.

— — Sow. (jun.) Conch, Manual, p. 202.

— _— Gould. Invert. Massach., pl. 142. fig. 91.

— _ Reeve. Conch. Systemat., pl. 126, fig. 5.

— — Forbes and Hanley. British Mollusea, pl. lvii, figs. 1 —3,

_— — Forbes. Mem. Geol. Survey, vol. i, p. 407,

— — Morris. Catal. of Br. Fossils. 1843,
= — Lyell, Geol. Proc., vol. iii, p.119; Encye. Meth., p. 224, fig. 3.
— — Bronn. Index Pal., vol. ii, p, 1247.
— — Tennant. Strat. List of Brit. Fossils, p. 17, 1847.
Hyroruyris psirtacna, King. Annals Nat. Hist., vol. xviii, p. 238; and Monograph
of the Permian Fossils of England, p. 65, 1850.
_— — Morris. Quart, Journal of the Geol. Soc., vol. ii, pp. 382—9,

' In 1797, Humphrey proposed the Genus Lampas, in which he places the following species ;—
L. columbina (Anomia terebratula, Linn.), L. truncata, L. pectiniformis, L, psittacea, L. caput-serpentis,
and L. sanguinea, This genus, which has been adopted by no one that I am aware of but Mr. Gray, in
the Coll. of Br. Mus., is composed of a number of species, all of which have since been placed in separate
genera. In 1767, Davila (‘Catal. Syst. et Raisonné des Cur. de la Nature’) gives two very good figures,
pl. xx, fig. B, of R. psittacea, under the name of Bec de Perroquet. Lister likewise illustrates this species
in Tab. 211, fig. 46, of his ‘ Hist. sive Synopsis Meth, Conchyliorum,’ 1685,

22 BRITISH TERTIARY BRACHIOPODA.

Himrrniris psrrracna, D’Orb. Considérations Zoologiques et Géologiques sur les
Brach. ; Comptes Rendus de l’Académie des Sciences, 1847 ;
et Pal. Franc. Ter. Crétacés, vol. iv, atlas pl. 490, fig. 10

RHYNCHONELLA PsITTACEA, Woodward. 1851. Manual of the Mollusca, p. 8.

Diagnosis. Shell of a rounded, somewhat globosely triangular shape, compressed
laterally ; smaller valve gibbous, with a slight mesial fold often becoming indistinct by the
regular convexity of the valve; larger valve convex, but less so than the smaller one, with
a wide, shallow sinus, beginning at a little distance from the beak, and extending to the
front; beak acuminated, acute and recurved, leaning considerably over the umbo, and
perforated by an elongated foramen extending from under the extremity of the beak to the
umbo, which completes the circumference, two narrow deltideal projections laterally edging
the aperture. A slight flatness is visible on each side of the beak, the ridges of which are
indistinct ; the marginal line of larger valve indents considerably the hinge line of smaller
valve near the umbo.

The surface of the valves are ornamented by a great number of closely disposed small
strize, sometimes dichotomising at a short distance from the beak and umbo, also augmenting
by the intercallations of smaller costz, from forty-five to fifty in number on each valve ;
besides these, numerous lines of growth intersect the longitudinal striz. The internal
calcareous appendages in the imperforated valve consist of two small curved lamellz, not
exceeding more than one third the length of the shell, to which, in the living state, two
free fleshy arms are fixed, and, according to Professor Owen, forming six or seven spiral
gyrations, decreasing towards their extremities, which, when completely unfolded, extended
beyond the shell to twice its longitudinal diameter. In the interior of the smaller valve a
rudimentary septum divides the muscular impressions visible on either side of it. In the
larger valve the dental plates are strong, and extend to the bottom of the valve, leaving
also between them the corresponding muscular and peduncular impressions. Structure
unpunctuated, and formed of minute plates. Colour blackish, and slightly glossy. Length
11; breadth 10; depth 8 lines.

Oés. This remarkable Brachiopod has been long known, its animal having been well
described by Professor Owen.’ The structure of the shell has likewise been examined
microscopically by Dr. Carpenter,’ and has been considered a type for the division of the
great family of Zerebratule into punctuated and unpunctuated genera. This species is
very interesting, inasmuch that it is found recent in our seas, and fossil in our
upper tertiary strata. We are indebted to Professor Forbes’ for valuable information
relative to its habitat, as found recent on our coasts. He states, that Mr. Maclaurin
procured it from the Berwickshire coast ;* also by Laskey, off Aberlady Bay; and in deep

See Professor Owen’s Paper, ‘ Transactions of the Zool. Soc.,’ vol. i, 2d part.
See Dr. Carpenter’s Report, British Association, p. 18, 1844.

1

2

3 Forbes and Hanley, ‘ British Mollusca,’ vol. ii, p. 339, &c., 1849.
4 Berwickshire Nat. Club, vol. i, p. 213.

RHYNCHONELLA. 23

seas, by dredging, in the Firth of Forth. Professor King showed me, likewise, some
years ago, a valve of this shell, brought up from the depth of thirty fathoms, at a distance
of twenty-five miles from the northern coast of Northumberland. It is therefore evident
that it occurs at a short distance from our coast in the recent state; nor is there anything
extraordinary in this fact, as it is a well-known Boreal shell, found abundantly in the
northern seas near Greenland, Norway, Labrador, Melville Islands, &c. In the fossil
state, it unquestionably occurs in our newer Pliocene beds or Mammiferous Crag of
Bramerton, near Norwich, whence it has been collected by Sir C. Lyell, S. Wood, &c. ; and
several specimens may be seen in the collections of these gentlemen, as well as in those of
Mr. Fitch,’ Professor Tennant, British Museum, &c. ‘These last are from Postwick. It is
stated as occurring in similar beds in Ayrshire.

Fig. 7, 7°", are recent specimens.

Fig. 19, 19°’, are the Crag specimens.

! Mr. Fitch informs me, that R. psittacea is found in a Crag containing a mixture of land, fresh water,
and marine shells; that Mr. Woodward called it ‘ 7’. plicatilis, and rare,” in his ‘Geol. of Norfolk ;’ but
that he does not believe it rare, although he has only found two perfect specimens with both valves, Single
valves, in a very fragile, imperfect state are not uncommon: in one of Mr. Fitch’s specimens, the deltidium
is distinctly seen.

d

ii re ” ; rory pte | “ -
: oy al i = A ras. aha > | Jae pe ae
vy! bd oe, woot ae ae re viata 7.

ey GR Peay.

ian 24 ca : ins ioe 6 ine J =

ay

at D: eae ee ae
, bh j ‘ A “
: gh tied Boy a elt perp by . ee
6 ee a Ne poe Gee’ 4 ale a. >
@
qppas ae oO Pl ia io ~ eno | a ie
vi ‘ a
: > 6 RANG Voy 27 iy WL a ‘,
SOOPER Satya i githraa te
‘ aé Cy ny ee | a. ,
7 a as ee . »* — "'- 7 (Tah ut —
; 4 A ae
pas eee =: Fe a aw a7, 4
ae ae octet _
“gd wie os rhs on —t Are 7

_

eae. wm, re s
: Re ee Ow re ea on ee
SO gre sie aad Ait
AR a ee aed ee
: ee ae a et.
ae 4 Casas a a a

ee nae
EO POE. a, PORES
: <ouenrhe ‘din ~_

a ee a =

14.
1a*,
15.

eS we:
16, 16%.
16°.

iia.

18.
19**:

PLATA:
RECENT.

Crania anomala, J/i/ler, nat. size.

Attached valve enlarged.
es ‘A Upper valve.

Argyope cistellula, 8. Wood, magnified.

Terebratulina caput-serpentis, Zznz., sp.

Young specimen, enlarged.

Enlarged specimen, to show the intercalated
plaits.

Interior of the small valve, showing the short
annular process.

Rhynchonella psittacea, Chemnitz.

Smaller valve, showing the short calcareous appendages.

Interior of large valve.

22 2?

9? 99

2? 2?

3? 3?

2? 2)

Terebratula cranium, J/iller.
Interior, exhibiting the loop.

2? 2

FOSSIL.

Orbicula lamellosa? Brod., nat size.
3 5 Enlarged.

Lingula Dumontieri, Vys¢, two specimens, nat. size.
5 “ Interior of both valves enlarged.
5s tenuis, Sow., nat. size.

Argyope cistellula, S. Wood, sp., nat. size.

Enlarged.

Interior of smaller valve.

: 7 » Of larger valve.
Terebratulina, caput-serpentis, young specimen from the Crag.
Enlarged.

Young specimen.

Enlarged.

22 2)

22 2)

striatula, nat. size.
es “3 Enlarged.
Terebratula bisinuata? Zamarch.
§ grandis, Blumenbach, from Red Crag.
Rhynchonella psittacea, Chemnitz, sp., from the Crag.

RECENT AND TERTIARY

Plate 1

,
’ uv ’
of
Le
ae -
i i]
7 ' ,
»
5
=
. rT
’ 2
>
. 7 7
¢ )o-— x
.

PHATE LL

Fig.
1, 1%, 1°. Terebratula grandis, Blum., from a specimen, in the collection of Mr. Bowerbank,
Cor. Crag of Sudbourn.

2. - 2 Interior of larger valve.

os PP - Interior of smaller valve, showing the length of the loop
(not complete).

4. 5 f A circular variety.

B. Or ds " Young specimens.

8 - 3 Enlarged beak of fig. 5, showing the disunited deltidium

at that age.

& Walon

jullmandel

A MONOGRAPH

BOK ae eee: Ee

CRETACKOUS BRACHIOPODA.

BY

THOMAS DAVIDSON,

MEMBER OF THE GEOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF FRANCE.

PART. IL

LONDON :
PRINTED FOR THE PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.

1852.

A MONOGRAPH

OFr

BRITISH CRETACEOUS BRACHIOPODA.

PRELIMINARY REMARKS.

In the present Monograph, our object is to describe those British species of Brachiopoda
that lived during the deposition of the widely spread and remarkable accumulation of
sediment known under the name of the Crnraczovus Syste, the stratigraphical position of
which is between the lowest Tertiary and uppermost Oolitic deposits.

The great character of the period is well marked by its animal remains, which are
abundant and often very perfect, owing to the nature of the sediment in which they were
imbedded.

The active researches of a multitude of intelligent observers have shown, that the system
in itself is susceptible of being subdivided with advantage into periods of secondary value,
but far less important than those distinctions which separate the few great Geological
systems. Indeed, in many cases, the lines of demarcation in the subdivisions of a system
may be considered more or less arbitrary; forming links merely of a continuous series, as
is proved by some of the same species being common to each. These secondary divisions
are, however, good and useful as Geological horizons, and in most cases distinguished by
a prevalence of certain forms peculiar to each in particular, and having a more or less
prolonged existence."

In Great Britain the Cretaceous System has a wide range. From Flamborough Head
on the Coast of Yorkshire it extends in a South-Easterly direction to the Wash in
Lincolnshire: commencing again on the North Coast of Norfolk, it proceeds in a South-
West direction, and occupies a considerable portion of the Counties of Norfolk, Suffolk,
Cambridge, Hertford, Oxford, Berks, Wilts, and Dorset. From the great central space of

1 Consult Mr. Barrande’s interesting paper on the “ Migration of Species,” ‘Bull. de la Soc. Géol. de
France,’ vol. viii, 2d series, p. 150, 1851.

2 BRITISH CRETACEOUS BRACHIOPODA.

Salisbury Plain it takes an Easterly direction, by Andover, Alton, Guildford, Reigate,
Wrotham, Rochester to Ramsgate, Deal and Dover, on the East Coast of Kent. In
another direction, from Salisbury Plain, it proceeds by Winchester, Arundel, and Lewes, to
Brighton, Newhaven, and Beachy Head on the Channel. It also passes through the
centre of the Isle of Wight, from the Culver Cliffs and Needles at the Western extremity,
occupying a large part of Hampshire, and greater or less portions of Surrey, Sussex, and
Kent, by those two Southern divisions of its course. Chalk also occurs in the North of
Ireland; but, for further details, we must refer to those excellent Geological works, in which
every stratigraphical detail will be found admirably delineated.’ Therefore we only mention
here a few pots connected with the distribution of our species.

In Great Britain the Cretaceous System is incomplete: some of the lower beds are
wanting, such as the lower Weocomien of the French. ‘The total thickness of our beds is
supposed to be from 600 to 1000 feet, divided by the generality of British Geologists into
six subdivisions, varying more or less in their mineralogical composition, but not all equally
well defined by their organic remains; at least so far as Brachiopoda are concerned, as
may be observed during the progress of this work. In the red chalk of Norfolk three
species only have been noticed as yet, one common in the Lower Chalk, the second in the
Upper Green Sand and Gault, and the third has not hitherto been discovered in any other
British deposit, but is peculiar to the Zourtia of Belgium. Geologists seem to consider the
red chalk to represent the Gault, from its being said to contain other species, such as
Am. dentatus, Bel. minimus, Inoceramus sulcatus, and some other forms common to that
strata. But few species are found in the Speeton Clay, these also occurring in the Upper
Green Sand of Cambridge: most Geologists have considered the Speeton Clay as the
equivalent of the Gault. We therefore believe it possible that the Upper Green Sand and
the Gault are more intimately connected than is generally allowed. In the true Gault, few
species are met with; those conjectured from the Gault of Cambridge turn out to be all
from the Upper Green Sand.

The age of the Farringdon beds may yet afford a subject of discussion, although
several distinguished geologists” state them to be Lower Green Sand. All I can say is,

' Consult the works of Messrs. Smith, Conybeare, and W. Phillips (‘Outlines of the Geology of
England and Wales,’ 1822); the various papers and works of Dr. Fitton, in the ‘ Geol. Trans.’ and ‘ Quart.
Journ. of the Geol. Soe. ;’ Professor Phillips (‘Geol. of Yorkshire’) ; Sir H. de la Beche (‘On the Chalk
and Green Sand of Lyme,’ &c.), ‘Geol. Trans.,’ vol. ii; Dr. Mantell’s several works on the ‘ Geology of
Sussex,’ in 1822, 1833, and 1844. Also the interesting papers of Professor Forbes, Messrs. E. Bennet,
Lonsdale, Rose, Woodward (‘ Geol. of Norfolk’), Morris, Weaver, Clarke, Bowerbank, Lyell, Ibbetson,
Austen, &c. Also the works of many distinguished foreign geologists, such as Viscount d’Archiac,
D’Orbigny, Reuss, Reemer, Cuvier, Brongniart, &c. &e.

2 Refer to Mr. Austen’s paper in the ‘ Quart. Journ. of the Geol. Soc.,’ vol. vi, No. 24, p. 454, 1850;
likewise, for the position of the Mans beds, to M. E. Guéranger’s interesting section in the ‘ Bull. Soc. Géol.
de France,’ vol. vii, 2d ser., p. 800, 1850; also to Viscount d’Archiac’s ‘Memoir on the Tourtia,’ in the
‘Mém. de la Soc. Géol. de France,’ vol. ii, 2d ser., p. 293, 1837.

PRELIMINARY REMARKS. 3

that after a careful investigation of the locality, I was unable to convince myself of the
real position of these beds. The shells do not appear to have lived on the spot in which
they are found; some of the Brachiopoda are undoubtedly found in the Zowrtia, the Upper
Green Sand, and the Lower Green Sand of many localities. Among these we may mention
Ter. depressa (Lamarck), a Tourtia shell occurring likewise in the Hzls. Cong. of Essen, at
least I have a specimen from the last-named locality, undistinguishable from the Tourtia
species. Zer. oblonga is found at Farringdon, in the Lower Green Sand of Hythe,
Maidstone, &c., in the Hils. Cong. of Essen, and in the French Zerrain Neocomien, but
Mr. Cunnington has found it also in the Upper Green Sand of Warminster. er. sella is
abundantly distributed in the Lower Green Sand of many localities, and is met with at
Warminster in the Upper Green Sand. A. data (Sow.) is likewise common in the same
conditions, &c.

It is therefore difficult to decide the question of the age of the Farringdon beds by the
Brachiopoda; and I am convinced (notwithstanding M. D’Orbigny’s efforts to prove the
contrary) that several of the Cretaceous Brachiopoda lived in more than one of his divisions, '
and consequently were possessed of a much greater vertical range. ‘There is no reason
why certain forms that lived while the Lower Green Sand was in progress of deposition,
should not have existed also in the Upper Green Sand. All preconceived systematic views
should be avoided, and it is advisable in the present state of Paleontology not to imagine
that all species were restricted to such narrow limits. ‘The Tourtia of Belgium reposes
everywhere directly upon the Paleozoic rocks ; some consider it a distinct formation in the
Cretaceous System. M. D’Orbigny states it to belong to his étage cénomanien ; M. Dumont
supposes it Veocomien, and M. de Koninck, from its containing the Ammonites varians,
and other fossils of the Craie chloritée, sup., refers it to that age; and it is perhaps repre-
sented in England by the Chloritic Chalk with green grains at Chard, the Upper Green
Sand, and the red chalk of Norfolk.

1 Consult a most interesting paper by M. J. Cornuel, bearing for title ‘Catalogue des Coquilles de
Mollusques Entomostracés et Foraminiféres du Terrain Crétacé inf. de la Haute Marne, avec divers Obser-
vations relatives a ce Terrain,’ (‘ Bull. de la Soc. Géol. de France,’ vol. viii, 2d ser., p. 430, 1851.)

In page 446, that author states :—“TIl est donc constant qu’il y a passage de quelques céphalopodes
aussi bien que quelques gastéropodes et lamellibranches, des couches néocomiennes dans le Gault. Cette
circonstance n’empéche pas la faune du Gault d’étre, dans son ensemble, trés distincte de celle du terrain
néocomien.

*«M. le Dr. Fitton a établi, par la comparaison des fossiles que toutes les couches du grés vert inf. du
bassin de Paris y compris le terrain néocomien proprement dit, ne sont autre chose que le Jower Green Sand
d’Angleterre. Ce savant place la limite supérieur du ower Green Sand en Angleterre et en France au point
ou commence le Gault. Il ne peut rester de doute chez nous qu’au sujet des sables et grés jaunatres et du
sable vert (No. 14 et 15 ci-dessus), en ce sens seulement qu’ils paraissent former le passage entre le terrain
néocomien et le Gault proprement dit,’”’ &c.

Cretaceous PErtop or SysTEM.

BRITISH CRETACEOUS BRACHIOPODA.

The following Table illustrates the principal characters of the Cretaceous System in
England, as well as a few of the foreign synonymic appellations.

| Nearly pure carbonate of lime, and
minute fragments of shells and
foraminifera, forming a white or
yellowish-white, or light grey soft
chalk, with horizontal layers of
flinty nodules.

Upper Chalk.

Harder chalk than the former, almost

Lower Chalk, without flinty nodules, under which
and a greyish marking chalk and sand,
Chalk Marl.

at times indurated.

Variable in its composition, a chlo-
ritic marl, containing most of the
species of the Upper Green Sand,
composed of a chalk with green par-
ticles, and minute grains of quartz.
The Upper Green Sand is made up
of a siliceous sand, or a marly

Chloritic Marl,
and Upper
Green Sand.

calcareous sand, with green grains

often consolidated into nodules of

lie EE et ae

A thin bed of red chalk, coloured by
oxide of iron, with minute siliceous
grains.

SSS ae

Red Chalk, | The Speeton Clay is also of a grey
Speeton Clay, colour, containing a mixture of
Gault. Upper Green Sand and Gault
species.

Dark blue tenacious clay, at times

marly, with some concretions.
| Chiefly arenaceous deposits, sand with
or without green grains, ferrugi-
Lower nous sandstones, beds of clayey
Green Sand. sand, clay, and bands of limestone
known under the name of Kentish

rags.

chert, and masses of limestone. J

Lewisham, Grays,
Northfleet, Norwich,
Brighton, Dover, &e.

Near Dover and
Folkstone, Hinton,
near Cambridge,
near Swaffham,
Lewes (Sussex),
near Norwich, &c.

Chard,
Chardstock, &c.
near Warminster,
Alton, Petersfield,
Cambridge, &c.

Hunstanton Cliff,
Norfolk,
Specton Cliffs,
Yorkshire, Folkstone,
Cambridge,
Rigmer, &c.

Folkstone, Hythe,
Maidstone, Shanklin,
and Atherfield,
Isle of Wight.

; This is the

Corresponds to the
Craie blanche of the
French, the Odere-
kreide of the Ger-
mans, Htage senonien
of M. D’Orbigny.

Untere
kreide and Planer of
the the
Craie tufean of the
French, Htage turo-
nien of M. D’Or-
bigny.

Germans,

This division seems to
correspond to the
Glauconie crayeuse
of the French, the
Tourtia of the Bel-
gians, theGreen Sand
of the
Etage Cénomanien of
M. D’Orbigny.

Germans,

e Gault of the
French, Galt of the
Germans, Etage <Al-
bien of M. D’Or-

bigny.

This is said to repre-

sent the upper por-
tion of the Terrain
neocomien, or Etage
Aptien of M. D’Or-

bigny.

PRELIMINARY REMARKS. 5

« Perhaps the fossils of the Cretaceous period have attracted more attention than those of
any other system; a great many valuable works and memoirs are published on the
subject by Sowerby, Roemer, Geinitz, Reuss, Nilsson, Wahlenberg, D’Archiac, Brongniart,
&c.; but the most complete is undeniably that of M. D’Orbigny’s, ‘On the Species of
France,’ although we regret not being always able to coincide in the determinations and
observations communicated by that distinguished Palzontologist ; our researches, both in
the field and in collections at home and abroad, having led us to different results.

Notwithstanding that in some cases we may be mistaken, still our exertions have tended,
we hope, to correct various errors prevalent, especially on the continent, where some of
our British types are singularly misunderstood by authors who have not had the same
advantages as ourselves of comparing their specimens with the original types preserved in
this country. It may at the same time be remarked that, from the vast number of
individuals obligingly forwarded from all quarters, we have succeeded in tracing some
passages of form ; and the great confusion in the nomenclature has arisen from describing
species on the study of only one or two specimens; indeed, so perplexing are the minute
shades that link certain shapes together, that we have often been embarrassed and uncertain
where to draw a line of demarcation.

The internal arrangements of the calcareous appendages or muscular impressions are
similar in all the individuals of the same species, and although diversified to some extent in
different forms of the same genus, these last are sufficiently constant to warrant separation.1
Our British Cretaceous period is very rich in species of Brachiopoda, but not so much
so as in France, from being deficient in certain beds, which are there very prolific in a
variety of forms. I am happy to say that among the numerous British specimens kindly
lent to me, I have discovered a number of forms found on the continent, but unknown
and unpublished in our English catalogues.”

We have admitted twelve genera among our Cretaceous Brachiopoda, viz., Lingula,
Crania, Thecidea, Argiope, Magas, Terebratella, Trigonosemus, Terebrirostra, Terebratulina,
Kingina, Terebratula, and Rhynchonella, and will elsewhere discuss their respective value
and claims as sections in the class of Brachiopoda; they are based on cmportant internal

1 In page 7, Part III, I noticed the absolute necessity of abandoning the use of the terms dorsal and
ventral in the descriptions of Brachiopoda, and proposed the use of other denominations. Since the
publication of the above, Professor M‘Coy, (‘Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist.,’ Nov. 1851, vol. viii, p. 391,)
following out these views, proposes to make use of the terms receiving valve for the imperforated valve of
Terebratule, &c., and entering valve for the opposite one, of which the beak enters into the cavity of the
receiving one. I have no objection to the use of these terms in the sense employed by Professor M‘Coy,
but should have preferred the name dental valve for the perforated one, and socket valve for the other. The
use of two or three terms to designate them will be found of great convenience where the same technical
designations must be often repeated.

2 I am particularly obliged to Mr. S. Woodward for lending me a numerous suit of sketches of
British Cretaceous Brachiopoda, preserved in various cabinets, which enabled me to procure the loan of the
original specimens for illustration and description.

6 BRITISH CRETACEOUS BRACHIOPODA.

differences, proving modifications in the dispositions of the animal relative to the shell
Many persons from not having devoted sufficient attention to these most interesting
variations, and from contenting themselves by the superficial observation of some
external characters, would place together many animals essentially different in their
details, while separating others whose internal organisation is similar; but those who
have truly investigated the matter, after long and conscientious observations, all now admit
the necessity of subdividing the few families composing the class into a certain number of
genera or subgenera.

I regret not having always been able to examine the interior of the species, and
therefore remain in some cases uncertain in which section such forms should be placed.’

Genus—Linevia, Bruguiere. 1789.

Shell inequivalved, one valve more convex than the other, more or less oval, elongated,
tapering at the beaks, widened at its palleal region ; without hinge, valves held together by
the adductor muscles; attached to submarine bodies by a long muscular pedicle issuing
between the beaks; a groove, existing for its passage in that of larger valve; arms
fleshy, without any calcareous support; structure horny, covered by an epidermis; two
muscular impressions in the one, and four in the other valve.

1. Lineuna truncata, Sow. Plate I, figs. 27, 28, and 31.

LINGULA TRUNCATA, Sow. in Fitton. Observations on some of the Strata below the

Chalk, read before the Geol. Soc. in 1827, printed in vol. iv,
pl. xiv, fig. 15, of the Trans. of the Geol. Soc., 1836.

— — Morris. Catalogue, 1843.

-- — Forbes. Catalogue of L. G. Sand Fossils, Quart. Journ. of the
Geol. Soc., vol. i, p. 346, 1845.

_— oom Fitton. Strat. Section, Quart. Journ. of the Geol. Soc., No. 11,
p- 289, 1847.

— Raovuinrana, D’Orb. Pal. Franc. Ter. Crétacées, vol. iv, p. 80, pl. 490, 1847.

— rUNCATA, Bronn. Index Pal., p. 656, 1848.

— — D Orb. Prodrome, vol. ii, p. 84, 1850.

1 [| would recommend to the study of all scientific observers the instructive and valuable work by
Professor Milne-Edwards, bearing for title ‘Introduction 4 la Zoologie Générale, ou Considérations sur les
Tendances de la Nature dans la Constitution du Regne Animal.’ Paris, 1851.

LINGULA. 7

. Diagnosis. Shell oblong, irregularly oval, slightly convex, but compressed and
flattened longitudinally along the middle; valves almost equal; beaks not very acute ;
truncated or rounded in front, shell thin, shining, horny; surface wrinkled by numerous
concentric elevated lines of growth; more numerous at the sides. Length 13, breadth 8,
depth 33 lines.

Obs. Lingula truncata was discovered by Dr. Fitton in the Lower Green Sand of
Atherfield (Isle of Wight), Sandgate, and Peasemarch; it is the largest cretaceous Lingula
with which I am acquainted, some specimens measuring full 13 lines in length. LZ. truncata
is quite distinct from Lingula ovals, Sow., M. C., tab. xix, fig. 4, as correctly stated by
Professor Forbes in the ‘ Quarterly Journal,’ vol. i, p. 346. I am now quite certain that
Sowerby’s specimens of Zingula ovalis were obtained from the Kimmeridge Clay, found in
blocks at Pakefield in Suffolk, associated with other well characterised Oolitic species.
T. ovalis was therefore never to my knowledge found in the Lower Green Sand of
Sandgate, as stated by M. D’Orbigny, nor in the cretaceous period, where it is placed
by several authors. M. D’Orbigny’s Lingula Rauliniana is only a synonym of L. truncata,
his description and figure quite agreeing with the specimens of that type, as any one may
become convinced of on examination of the original specimens now deposited in the
Museum of the Geological Society.

Plate I, figs. 27-28. A specimen, natural size, from the Lower Green Sand of Red

Cliff, Isle of Wight, in my collection. .

u fig. 31. From a specimen found in the Lower Green Sand, of Sandgate ;
Dr. Fitton’s figures were, unfortunately, not very well illus-
trated, which is perhaps the reason why some authors have
not recognised the type.

2. Linevia supovaLis, Dav. 1852. Plate I, figs. 29-30.

Diagnosis. Shell regularly oblong, oval, the beak and front presenting nearly the same
shape; valves almost equal, slightly convex, compressed; shell thin; surface smooth, marked
only by a few concentric lines of growth. Length 7, width 4, depth 3 lines.

Oés. ‘This small Lingula is found in the Upper Green Sand, near Warminster, where
it does not seem much to exceed the dimensions above given; it appears distinct from
L. truncata by its more regularly oval shape, and much smaller size, nor would it
seem to be the Lingula ovalis of Sowerby, which is a Kimmeridge Clay Shell, but placed
erroneously by most authors in the Lower Green Sand, which is the reason why I supposed
it so, while writing on this genus in Part III; but this opinion I afterwards relinquished,
having been able to compare specimens from the two formations. We are therefore at present
acquainted with only two British Cretaceous Lingulas, viz., Z. truncata and L. subovalis ;
and in the Oolitic series other two, viz., Zingula Beanii and ZL. ovalis. I have named
our shell, Svdovalis, to indicate its approximation in shape to Z. ovalis, Sow.

8 BRITISH CRETACEOUS BRACHIOPODA.

Plate I, fig. 29. A specimen from the Upper Green Sand, near Warminster, in the
Collection of the British Museum.

» fig. 29% A specimen, showing the interior and muscular impressions
enlarged, likewise from the same locality, in the Collection of
the British Museum.

fig. 30. Another specimen, from the Collection of Mr. Cunnington,

?

Genus—CraniA, Retzius, 1781.

Shell inequivalved, circular, or subquadrate, more or less irregular, entirely or
partially attached by the substance of its smaller valve to rocks, or other submarine bodies,
Upper valve conical, with lateral or subcentral vertex, without hinge or ligament: four
circular muscular impressions in each valve. Surface smooth, or longitudinally striated ;
arms fleshy, with spiral extremities; no calcareous supports. Structure strongly
punctuated.

Some authors state to have found four or five species of British Cretaceous Cranias, but
all our researches have only brought to light two, viz., C. Parisiensis, and C. Eynabergensis.
Of those mentioned, some are only synonyms; others, such as C. spinulosa, Nilsson, and
C. costata, Sow., seem founded on erroneous determinations.

3. Crania Parisiensts, Defrance. Plate I, figs. 1—7.

Crania ParisIEnsis, Defrance. Dic. des Sc. Nat. vol. ii, p. 313, No. 3, 1819.

— —_— Lamarck. An. Sans. Vert., vol. vi, p. 239, 1819.

_ _ Brongniart. Desc. Geol. des Env. de Paris, pl. iii, fig. 2, 1822.

— — Sow. Min. Con., vol. v, p.3, tab. 408, 1825.

— _ Heninghaus. Mon. des Cranies, p. 9, fig. 8, 1828.

_— =H Desh. 1830. Ency. Meth., ii, p. 18, No. 8.

— — Desh. Nouv. Ed. de Lam., vol. vii, p. 300, No. 3, 1836.

os == Dujardin. 1837. Mem. de la Soc. Geol. de France, vol. ii, p. 222.

os — Goldfuss. Petref. Germ., p. 293, pl. 162, fig. 8, 1840.

—_ _ D’Orb. Pal. Frang. Ter. Crétacées, vol. iv, p. 139, pl. 524,
figs. 8—13, 1837.

— —_ Reemer. Die vers Norddeutschen Kreidgeberges, 1840, p. 36, No.3.

_ — V. Hagenow. Jahrb., f. min., 1842.

— _ Morris. Catalogue, 1843.

—_ _— Reuss. Die Verstein. der Bohemischen Kreideformation, 1846,
p- 53, No. 2.

_ _ Tennant. A Stratigraphical List of British Fossils, p. 47, 1847.

_ — Bronn. Index Paleontologie, p. 342, 1848.

— — D’Orb. Prodrome, vol. i, p. 259, 1850.

=— — Dizon. The Geology of the Tertiary and Cretaceous Formations
of Sussex, p. 354, pl. xxvii, fig. 9, 1850.

CRANIA. 9

Diagnosis. Shell irregular, inequivalve, transversely oval, entirely attached by the
substance of the lower valve to rocks, corals, echinodermata, &c., modelling itself to the
object of attachment, the irregularities of which it fills up to a greater or less extent;
margin much elevated, especially in front, rising obliquely or even vertically all round,
except on the posterior side; the central portion is irregularly hollowed out; structure
largely cellular, spongeous or granular, particularly so round the margin; muscular
impressions four in number, strongly produced in different examples; the two posterior
ones variably circular, larger and more widely separated than the anterior ones; these
last are usually in contact, being more elongated and depressed in the centre, between,
and above which is seen a produced nose-shaped projection, somewhat variable in its
details in different individuals ; the digitated vascular impressions are likewise more or less
marked. Upper or unattached valve thin, conical, patelliform, very convex, exteriorly
covered by small granular asperities ; vertex sub-central, with numerous concentric lines of
growth. In the interior four deep muscular impressions; two irregularly circular or oval
ones are situated near the posterior edge, widely separated, and corresponding to those
seen in the same position on the attached valve; towards the centre, other two elongated
muscular impressions are visibly in contact at their base, and forming long narrow uneven
projections, detached, except at their origin, from the bottom of the shell, and directing
themselves towards the lateral portion of the valve. Structure punctuated; dimensions
variable. Length 7, width 11, height 4 lines.

Oés. This remarkable species has been fortunate, all authors having applied to it the same
denomination,—an occurrence very rare among the Brachiopoda. It is frequently found
in the Upper Chalk of many localities, but is a very irregular shell, few specimens bearing
exactly the same shape ; it is always attached by the whole surface of its lower valve, and,
as stated above, modelling itself and fillmg up all the projections or depressions existing
either on the rock or shell to which it is united, so that it cannot be detached from the
place where it is fixed, provided this last is of a solid nature; but I have specimens that
were joined during life to soft and perishable bodies, such as sponge, &c. One remarkable
specimen, belonging to Mr. Catt of Brighton, presents an exact cast of the structure of a
ventriculite to which it was fixed; it therefore remains very uneven and contorted where
the object was rough and angular. In the Upper Chalk of Meudon this species is often
met with, and I have picked up there specimens of Ananchytes, covered by more than
fifteen or twenty individuals of all ages, illustrating in the clearest manner their formation.
In the very young state the shell of the lower valve is so thin, except at its margin, that
every accident of the object it sticks to is apparent and reproduced, the muscular impres-
sions are faint and scarcely defined, the margin alone assuming a thickness ten or twelve
times more considerable than that of the other portion of the valve; by degrees, however,
as the shell acquires age, by successive layers of calcareous matter, it presents a greater
and an unequal thickness, fillmg up and concealing the largest portion of the asperities
existing on the object of attachment. Much difference may be noticed, likewise, in the

10 BRITISH CRETACEOUS BRACHIOPODA.

shape of the muscular impressions visible in the interior of both valves, so well described
by that conscientious observer, M. Bouchard, who has devoted much time to the study of
this genus.’ He states, that “The Cranias present two kinds of impressions left by the
adductor muscles,—those which are often deeply excavated in the thickness of the valves
are produced by muscles that do not deposit calcareous matter, and which, by their
insertion on the valve, prevent the mantle from depositing its calcareous substance on
the part occupied by their base; we then see this pallial secretion surround the base of the
muscles, and circumscribing these impressions with a calcareous crest or rim. The
others, on the contrary, possessing the faculty of depositing calcareous matter, form
projections that assume all kinds of shapes; therefore, in the interior of the upper
valves of Crania Parisiensis and C. abnormis, we perceive the muscular deposits under the
form of lanceolate and pedicular laminz, rising with age from the bottom of the valve, to
the height of several millimetres.” The upper valve, from its extreme thinness, is
seldom preserved, while the attached valve is very abundant. In England, it is sometimes
found in the Chalk of Kent and Sussex, but it cannot be said to be common. In Plate I,
I have endeavoured to illustrate a few of the principal variations assumed by this shell
from a beautiful series of specimens, for which I am indebted to the kindness of several
friends.
Plate I, fig. 1. A specimen, enlarged, of the attached valve, very adult, from Gravesend,
in the collection of Mr. Bowerbank.
» fig. 2”. A very adult specimen, enlarged, from the same locality, in the collec-
tion of Mr. Bowerbank.”
» fig. 2’. A very adult specimen of the upper valve, likewise from the above-
mentioned collection.
» fig. 3. A fragment, much enlarged, of the lower valve.
» fig. 4. Profile view of the upper valve.
» fig. 5. Profile view of the lower valve.
» fig. 6. The exterior of the upper valve, from the collection of Mr. Bowerbank.
» fig. 6”. Profile view of both valves, united, from the same collection.
fig. 7. A remarkably fine specimen, from the chalk of Meudon, in my collec-
tion, placed here to show how the shells sometimes clustered near
each other in the young state; not finding room as they grew to
develope themselves, they assumed the shape the space admitted,
indenting and projecting one above another, one of the specimens
preserving still its upper valve.

1 «Mémoire sur un Nouveau Genre de Brachiopode,’ (‘ Annales des Sciences Nat.,’ vol. xii, p. 84, 1849.)
2 This valve has been rarely figured. Mr. Dixon gives a correct illustration in his work, and in a plate,
entitled ‘Collection de M. H. Michelin,’ published some years back. Figs. 2 and 3 illustrate this valve,

from Meudon, where it is extremely rare.

CRANIA. By

4. Crania Eonapercensis, Retzius. Plate I, figs. 8—14.

NumuLo .... ? Stobeus. Dissert. de Numulo Brattenbergensis, 1732, pl. i,
figs. 3-4; and Opuscula in quibus Petrefactorum, 1753,
tab. 1, figs. 3-4.
Cranta EGNABERGENSIS, Retzius.1 Crania Oder., &c., in Berlin Geselisch Schaft,
vol. ii, p. 75, tab. i, figs. 4, 7, 1781; Encyclop. Meth.,
pl. 171, figs. 6-7, 1789.
CRANIA sTRIATA, Defrance. Dict. des Sc. Nat., p. 315, No. 2, (non Nilsson, 1827,)
1818.
—_— — Lamarck. Aun. sans Vert., vol. vi, p. 239, No. 5, 1819.
ANOMITES CRANIOLARIS EGNABERGENSIS, Wahlenberg. Petref. Telluris Svecanee exami-
nata in Nova Acta Societatis Scientiarum
Upsaliensis, vol. viii, p. 60, 1821.
CraNia sTRIATA, Heeninghaus. Beitrag zur Mondergattang Crania, No. 10, fig. a, 1828.
—~ — and C. ovatts, Woodward. An Outline of the Geol. of Norfolk, pl. vi,
figs. 15-16, 1833.
— striata, Deshayes. Nouv. Ed. de Lamarck, vol. ii, p. 19, No. 9, 1836.
— — Hisenger. 1837? Lethea Succ., p. 84, pl. xxiv, fig. 10.
Crania EGNABERGENSIS, Bronn. Lethea Geog., vol. i, p. 665, tab. xxx, fig. 2, 1837.
— — Ramer. Die Vers. Norddeutschen Kreidgeberges, p. 36,
No. 6, 1840.
CRANIA sTRIATA, Goldfuss. Petref. Germ., p. 295, pl. 162, fig. 10, 1840.
— OVALIS, STRIATA, SPINULOSA, Morris. Catalogue, 1843.
— IenaBERGENSIS, D’Ord. Pal. Franc. Ter. Crétacées, vol. iv, p. 142, pl. 526,
figs. 1—6, 1847.
— STRIATA, SPINULOSA, Tennant. A Stratigraphical List of British Fossils, 1847.
— — Dizon. The Geol. of the Ter. and Cret. Formations of England,
pl. xxvii, 1851.
— Ienapercensis, D’Orb. Prodrome, vol. ii, p. 259, 1850.

Diagnosis. Shell irregular, inequivalve, circular, both valves presenting a more or less
conical depressed shape; apex submarginal, nearest the posterior edge attached by a small
or large portion of its lower valve to shells or corals, principally at or near the vertex of
the lower valve. Surface ornamented by a variable number of costz, radiating irregularly
from the vertex in both valves, and after reaching the edge, pass it, forming a number
of asperities all round, these likewise augmenting in number by the addition of smaller
costee appearing at a variable distance from the vertex, and irregularly intercalated between
the larger ones; concentric lines of growth are also visible intersecting the strie ; the
upper valve is most convex or conical; the interior of the lower valve is surrounded by a
wide, rather flat, strongly granulated margin; four muscular impressions; the two pos-

1 Retzius gives, in 1781, four good figures of his Crania Egnabergensis, and refers to the two
illustrations published by Stobzeus in 1732, under the name of Numulo ; but the figures of this last author
are not sufficiently detailed to be identified with certainty. Iam fully convinced, however, that his fig. 4 is
the same as that described afterwards by Retzius.

12 BRITISH CRETACEOUS BRACHIOPODA.

terior ones are more or less circular, lying close, and partially surrounded by the inner
edge of the granulated margin; these are separated from each other by an almost equally
wide and depressed space; the anterior pair are situated towards the centre, united
together, and diverging in the form of a V, being more or less oval and depressed in the
centre ; between and above them is a small, produced, nose-shaped protuberance, the same
wide margin is likewise visible in the upper valve, which is deeper, with four corresponding
muscular impressions, disposed as in the attached valve, with this difference, that the
anterior pair are larger, and a hollow is seen between and above them, where the
projection in the lower valve exists. Structure punctuated; vascular impressions well
defined. Dimensions variable; length 3, width 3, depth 1} lines.

Oés. This small Crania has received several names from different authors; it seems,
however, to have been first noticed by Retzius under that name of Hynadergensis in 1781,
which denomination has been adopted by many Palzontologists, although commonly
known also by that of C. striata; C. ovalis of Woodward is only an accidentally
elongated specimen of Retzius’ species, and many specimens attributed to C. costata in
England, are only simple varieties of the form under examination with fewer costz,' or
where the intermediate elevated strize are few in number, or even often wanting, especially
in young specimens; thus have been found undoubted C. Hynabergensis with only sixteen
costee, while others have thirty-eight on each valve. I do not, however, pretend to
dispute the existence of a distinct form under the name of costata, having well-charac-
terised specimens of it from the Cretaceous beds near Valogne; but none of the British
shells which have come into my hands authorised me to admit the two species, nor do the
figures given of C. costata in Mr. Dixon’s work entitle me to decide the question. The
manner in which this species was attached is also very remarkable ; in general, as in fig. 8,
it seems to have been simply fixed by a very small portion of the summit of its apex to
slender corals or bryozoa, or other branched bodies ; sometimes, as in fig. 9, its attachment
extended along the delicate coral from the vertex to the margin on one side only, interrupting
and indenting the cost; im other and rarer cases, when attached to rocks, flat objects,
or shells, its fixed surface was much larger, and after minute examination of what takes
place in many other species, as we have described under the head of Zh. Wetherellii. I
do not see reason for separating those specimens, figs. 13 and 14, attached by the greater
portion of their surface on Spatangus, a part of the costated portion rising all round. The
internal, muscular, and other impressions do not present differences of any value, from

1 Sowerby is the first describer of C. costata, which he illustrates in No, 12, fig. 6 of his ‘Genera of
Shells,’ stating that he found it at Orglandes, (near Valogne, in France,) but does not mention having
discovered it in England. He characterises thus his species: ‘‘ Cr. valvula superiore costis prominentibus
radiantibus octo ad quindecem.”’ In the same number and plate, fig. 3, he figures a small Crania, fixed by
the greater portion of the attached valve to an echinus, stated to be from the Chalk of Norfolk, and which
he supposes to be C. Parisiensis. This is, however, a mistake: it belongs to C. Lynabergensis, and is
similar to the one I have figured, Pl. I, fig. 13.

THECIDEA. 13

what is seen in C. Hynabergensis. I have obtained from the chalk at Gravesend
specimens of this species from the dimensions of a quarter of a line in diameter, to that of
three lines ; in these various specimens, the apex was likewise more or less sub-marginal,
in some almost central.

C. Egnabergensis has been found in the upper and lower chalk of various localities,
such as at Northfleet, Kent, by Messrs. Bowerbank, Morris, Woodward, myself, and many
others; in that of Dover and Folkstone by Mr. Mackie, in the Sussex Chalk by
Messrs. Catt and Dixon, in that of Norwich by Messrs. Woodward, C. B. Rose, Fitch, &c. ;
on the continent this species is found at Meudon, Fécamps, Venddme (Loir et Cher), in
France, but never at Hampton Cliff in England, as stated by M. D’Orbigny, whose figures
of this species do not seem to have been drawn from very good specimens, the muscular
impressions not being well characterised.

Plate I, figs. 8, 8°. From the collection of Mr. Bowerbank.

* fig. 8°. Enlarged.

" fig. 8°. Interior of attached valve, enlarged.

ss fig. 8°. " upper valve ‘

= fig. 8°. Enlarged figure, shewing both valves united and attached to a coral.
i fig. 9. From the collection of Mr. Mackie.

3 fig. 9°. Enlarged.

- figs. 10, 11. Two young specimens from Gravesend.
x fig. 12. Elongated malformation, C. ovalis, Woodward.
- fig. 13. A specimen attached by a great portion of its lower valve to a

Spatangus from Gravesend.
a fig. 13°. Enlarged figure.
ss fig. 14. Illustrating the profile of the same with both valves united, enlarged.

Genus—TuercipEA, Defrance. 1828.

Animal with the mantle-lobes disunited, and adhering closely to the valves. Shell free,
or attached by the larger valve, oblong, or transversely oval, more or less irregular,
thickened, especially round the margin, structure perforated. Dental, or largest valve,
partially or entirely attached by its own substance; or when young, in some species, by a
pedicle issuing from the extremity of the beak; upper or unattached valve always less
convex than the dental one ; surface smooth, or otherwise ornamented; hinge line more or
less straight, with two strong teeth in the attached valve, adapting themselves into cor-
responding sockets in the smaller valve; beak more or less produced, with a well-defined
area and deltidium. Interior of valves variable : in larger valve a longitudinal, central, and
two lateral ridges are generally more or less visible, under which two deep muscular
impressions are seen: upper valve furrowed more or less deeply and regularly, to receive

14. BRITISH CRETACEOUS BRACHIOPODA.

the apophysary testaceous ridge, and leaving a small cavity in the upper portion of the
valve for the body of the animal, these sinuous grooves varying in number, position,
and extent, in different species; two strong lateral adductor muscles situated under the
hinge.’

Obs. We are acquainted with only one British Cretaceous Zhecidea; and although
many species are found in the various beds of this system on the continent, they have not
as yet been discovered in England.

5. TuecipeaA Weruesreuil, Morris. Plate I, figs. 15—26.

THecripEA WETHERELLII, Morris, 1851. Annals and Magazine of Natural nies
pl. iv, figs. 1—3.

Diagnosis. Shell inequivalve, irregular, more or less circular or pentagonal, as wide as
long, or longer than wide; triangular towards the beaks, rounded laterally, and slightly
indented in front ; larger valve convex, attached in various ways, either by nearly the whole
surface of its valve, the edges only being slightly elevated, or by a small portion near the
beak, which is more or less produced; area narrow, deltidium large, triangular, and
elongated. A longitudinal depression is visible, extending along the centre of the larger
valve to the front, which is repeated to a lesser extent on the smaller valve; this last
is slightly convex, smooth, with many concentric lines of growth; hinge line straight,
articulating by means of two teeth in larger, and corresponding sockets in smaller valve.
In the interior of larger valve, beneath the deltidium, the short lamellar processes are seen
to occupy about a fifth of the length of the valve; the central one being the longest and
most elevated, the other two appearing at the base of the dental plates, converge gradually
to near the central septum; the inner surface of this valve is covered with close granular
longitudinal striz, the interior of smaller or upper valve is divided on each side in a deep

1 In connection with the <Argiope described in Part I, p. 9, Mr. Woodward and myself have re-
examined a suit of specimens of the recent
Thecidea Mediterranea, one of which (in
my cabinet) retains the animal in excellent
preservation. Thecidea has a calcareous
loop, folded into two or more lobes, and
lying in hollows of corresponding form,
and excavated in the substance of the
smaller valve; this loop or apophysary
ridge supports the brachial membrane,
whose thickened and ciliated margin is
apparently attached to the inner sides of the sinuous grooves. The cilia are very long, especially the outer
series, which are directed inwards in the dried specimens. The loop exists in its most complete form in
Th. radiata (Def.); each lobe of the loop adheres to part of the wall of the shell along its course,
becoming free towards the visceral cavity.

Th. Mediterranea. Th. radiata.

ARGIOPE. 15

arched or reniform sinus; the cardinal process is large, and the margin of the valve is
minutely granulated.

Obs. This is the only British species of cretaceous Zhecidea with which we are
acquainted, and is known to us since 1847, at which period we had obtained specimens
from Mr. Purdue, who found them while washing some chalk from Northfleet. It
has likewise been discovered by Mr. Wetherell, and lately described and figured by
Mr. Morris.’ This species bears much external resemblance to 7h. Mediterranea, and
more especially to 7h. triangularis, figured by me from the inferior Oolite and Lias in
Part III, but quite distinct from both by the internal arrangements of the Apophysary
system, which partakes most of the simplicity seen in Z%. hippocrepis, but the dissepiment
is not so wide in that species. It may likewise bear some resemblance to 7%. Broderipii,
of Michelotti;? but the figures of that shell are not complete enough to enable one to
compare the internal disposition of the Apophysary system.

At the time Mr. Morris described this species, it was only known from the Upper Chalk
of Gravesend or Northfleet, Kent, where it abounds; attached principally to 2chino-
dermata, Inoceramus, and other shells; the smaller valve being almost always wanting,
but the larger one, from being attached by the greater portion of its surface, is found
adhering to the object on which it lived; at times it is assembled in great numbers, nor is
it rare to find Ananchytes with from twenty to thirty specimens fixed to them. During my
examination of the rich and interesting cretaceous collections assembled with great care by
Messrs. Cunnington and Faulkner, of Devizes, 1 at once recognised the species under
consideration obtained by these gentlemen in the Chalk of Pewsey (Wilts.), where it is most
beautifully preserved, with both valves united in the free state, owing no doubt to their
having been only slightly attached during life to perishable bodies, such as sponges, &c.; it
is also clearly seen, that they were not always fixed by the whole or greatest part of their
larger valve, as in the Gravesend specimens, but only partially so, as is illustrated by our
figures 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26. I may also remark, that, as in Crania, in some cases
the ornaments or markings on the object of attachment are reproduced on the valves of the
Thecidea. It is also singular, that we should find in England no other species, so many
being met with in the foreign cretaceous beds.

Plate I, fig. 15. Natural size. From the Upper Chalk of Gravesend.

5 fig. 16. Interior of unattached valve magnified.

1 Mr. Morris’s figures of this species are not very fortunate. From the artist not understanding the
character of the genus, he overlooked some of the most important points of structure ; thus, in the figure of
the larger or attached valve, the area and deltideum are not sufficiently characterised ; the teeth are wanting,
and the three small lamellar processes, as well as the granulation, incorrectly illustrated. In the figure of
the interior of the smaller valve, there exists in the specimens a small bridge-shaped process near the hinge,
marked 6 in my fig. 16, but omitted in those given by Mr. Morris. We have endeavoured, in our
numerous illustrations of this species, to make up for these deficiencies.

2 Michelotti, ‘ Desc. des Foss. des Ter. Miocene d’Italie,’ Sept. 1847, pl. i, fig. 26.

16 BRITISH CRETACEOUS BRACHIOPODA.

Plate I, fig. 17. Interior of attached valve magnified.
s figs. 18, 19. Exterior and profile of the species magnified, from Gravesend.
i, figs. 20—26. Different specimens from the Chalk of Pewsey, Wilts.,
showing various modes of attachment, from the Collec-
tion of Messrs. Cunnington and Faulkner, of Devizes.

Genus—Anrctorn, Deslongchamps. 1842. (Mégathyris, D’ Orb., 1847.)

Shell inequivalve, variable mm shape, semi-orbicular, quadrate, or transversely oval.
Valves unequally convex, smooth, or variously costated: the dental valve deepest, beak
produced, with a large depressed triangular area, foramen large, completed by the umbo of
smaller valve. Structure strongly punctuated ; margin thickened and granulated. Hinge
articulating by the means of two teeth in the larger and corresponding sockets in the
smaller valve: apophysary system consisting of a distinct loop, originating at the base of
the dental sockets, and furnished with converging processes: one or more radiating
elevated ribs or dissepiments arising from the mner surface of the smaller valve, the
central septum being more produced and larger than the lateral ones, which are often
indistinct.

_ Obs. We are only acquainted with one British cretaceous Argiope. (See observations
on this genus in Part I.)

6. ARGIoPE DEcEMCosTATA, Ramer. Sp. Plate III, figs. 1—13.

TEREBRATULA DECEMCOSTATA, Reamer. Dic. Vers. Norddeutschen Kreidgeberges, 1840,
p. 41, tab. vii, fig. 13. .
— Bronni, V. Hagenow. Mon. der. Riigenschen Kreide Versteinerungen
in Neuv. Jahb., fig. min. 1842, tab. ix, fig. 7.
= Bucut, V. Hagenow. Ib., tab. ix, fig. 8.

_ Duvaurt, Dav. 1847. Lond. Geol. Journal, p. 113, pl. xviii, figs. 15—18.
MfGATHIRIS CUNEIFORMIS, D’ Orb. 1847. Pal. Franc. Ter. Crétacées, vol. iv, p. 147,
pl. 521, figs. 1—11.

TEREBRATULA DECEMCosTaATA, Bronn. Index Paleont., p. 1234, 1848.
Miécarurris cuNEIrormtis, D’Orb. Prodrome, vol. ii, p. 259, 1850.

Diagnosis. Shell of a somewhat pentagonal transverse form, larger or dental valve
convex, beak produced, not recurved, area large and triangular, variable, in its dimensions
as wide as the shell; foramen irregularly circular or triangular, occupying often about
one third of the area, and laterally distinctly margined by two narrow deltideal plates,’ the
anterior portion being completed by the umbo of smaller or socket valve, which is often

1 T do not agree with M. D’Orbigny while stating that this genus is deprived of deltideum; to me it
is quite apparent, although not very great.

ARGIOPE. | 17

worn away at the umbo by friction, presenting thus an accidental false area in the smaller
valve; this valve is less convex and more compressed than the dental one, Surface
ornamented by a variable number of large rounded costa, between which a slightly concave
space is seen; the two principal ones, or those nearer the centre, are the largest, and more
or less separated by a mesial furrow existing in both valves; the costs and furrows
correspond to each other, and do not indent, as in the plaited Spirifers and Rhynchonellas,
&c. Valves articulating by means of two teeth in the dental or larger valve, and two
sockets in the smaller one; from under the crura in socket valve, a central triangular
septum gradually arises, and attaims its greatest elevation at about four fifths of the
length of the shell, after which it descends by an almost perpendicular line to the bottom
of the valve; margin wide all round, and strongly punctuated; in the interior of dental
valve, besides the two strong teeth, a small slightly elevated longitudinal septum is seen to
extend to about half the length of the shell. Structure punctuated; dimensions very
variable. Sometimes length 2, width 1, and not quite ] line deep; at other times, length 1,
width 1, depth 3 line.

Obs. This little shell seems to have been first noticed in the Cretaceous Formations by
Reemer, under the denomination of Zeredratula decemcostata; but the figures of that
author not reminding one of the usual form, is probably the reason why the shell has
received so many other names, owing likewise to its variable appearance, a character
frequently lost sight of by most authors, who, out of varieties, have made many species ;
thus, Zer. Bronnii and Buchii of V. Hagenow seem to me, in all likelihood, only varieties
with few or more coste; we frequently find undoubted specimens of this species having
either six, eight, or ten; it is therefore evident, that it is highly improper to give names
from such a variable character. Some specimens do not present their greatest width at the
hinge line, being rounded in that portion, while others, on the contrary, assume at the
hinge the form of elongated wings, giving it a close resemblance to some Spirifers, &c.
From my ignorance of Roemer’s and V. Hagenow’s figures, I described this species in 1848
under the name of Zer. Duvalii, which must be considered a synonym; a little later,
M. D’Orbigny fell into the same error, by proposing that of Cvneiformis ; it is singular
that author should have committed this mistake, since, in p. 147 of his ‘ Pal. Franc.,’
vol. iv, while characterising his genus Mégathiris,’ and after having enumerated several
recent types, he states: ‘‘ En espéces Fossiles le 7. decemcostata of Roemer ;” and although,
admitting this species in his ‘ Pal. Franc¢.,’ he omits it completely in his ‘ Prodrome,’ vol. i1,
1850; but allowing even that M. D’Orbigny considered Z. decemcostata as specifically
different from the chalk species here described, his name would have to give place to
one of those published by V. Hagenow in 1842, but with which work M. D’Orbigny was
probably unacquainted.

A. decemcostata bears the greatest outward resemblance to some recent forms of this

1 The term Mégathiris is a synonym of M. Deslongchamps’ genus Argiope, established long before.

18 _ BRITISH CRETACEOUS BRACHIOPODA.

genus found in the Mediterranean ; but in the interior of these last, the three well-defined,
elevated septa, figs. 14 and 16°’ of our Plate, are prominent, which is not the case
in the interiors of the chalk species I have seen, and which, I must confess, I have never
observed in the Meudon specimens, as represented in figs. 9 and 10 of M. D’Orbigny’s
Plate 521, the central one only being perceptible.

This remarkable variation presented by the fossil species above described, is likewise
equally prevalent in the small recent type originally described under the appellation of
Anomia decollata, by Chemnitz,’ as I became convinced from a numerous suit of this
species given to me by Professor Forbes, and dredged by himself in the Mediterranean,
these variations having tempted Risso’ to propose the following names :— er. wrna-antiqua,
T. cardita, T. emarginata, T. cuneata ; some of which being likewise adopted later by
Sig. Philippi’ and others, proving how difficult it is often to pronounce with certainty the
limits to be assigned to a species.

In many adult specimens of 4. decemcostata, as already noticed, the umbo is much worn,
no doubt from the shortness of the muscular pedicle of attachment forcing the shell to lie
so close to the object to which it is fixed as to wear it by continual friction, caused by the
opening and shutting of the valve; this is likewise the case with many specimens of the
recent 4. decollata, as is seen from the fig. 16 of our Plate; but in young specimens, and
even in more aged shells, the pedicle fibres must have been longer, as both beak, area, and
umbo are quite perfect, showing no traces of the friction above alluded to.

Argiope decemcostata is found in the Upper Chalk of Gravesend or Northfleet, and
occurs more abundantly in the Chalk filling Echmodermata, in the washing of which
Mr. Purdue procured many specimens. Mr. Harris has hkewise met with it in the Chalk
detritus of Charmg (Kent); Mr. Cunnington discovered it at Pewsey, in Wiltshire, and
is often found in company with 7%. Wetherellii. On the Continent it is not very rare at
Meudon and other places, although always troublesome to obtain, from its extreme
minuteness. M. V. Hagenow found it also along with other interesting forms in the Chalk
of the Prussian or Belgian dominions.

Plate III, figs. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5. A specimen from the Chalk detritus of Charing, Kent,

in the Collection of Mr. Harris.

Ms fig. 6. Interior of smaller valve magnified.

* fig. 6%. Section of smaller valve magnified, “ central septum.

# fig. 7. Interior of larger or dental valve enlarged.

figs.8,9. A short square variation, with few costa, from Gravesend.
~ fig. 10. Idem.

5 figs. 11,12. A very transverse spirifer-shaped variation.

1 ¢Systematische Konchylien Habitat,’ vol. viii, pl. lxxviii, fig. 705, 1785.
* «Hist. Nat. des Principales Prod. de l'Europe Méridionale,’ vol. iv, Nos. 175, 177, 179, 180, 1826.
3 «Knumeratio Moluscorum Siciliz,’ 1836.

MAGAS. | 19

Plate ITI, fig. 18. An enlarged illustration of the beak and worn umbo; a. Septum
in smaller valve seen through the foramen.
. figs. 14,15. Argiope decollata—recent species placed here to illustrate the
three elevated dissepiments “and’. The loop is not intro-
duced, (see woodcut, Part I.)
BS fig. 16. A profile view of the recent form, showing how close it lies to the
object to which it is attached.

Genus—Macas, Sowerby. 1818.

Animal unknown ; fixed to marine bodies by a pedicle issuing out of the foramen of
the larger valve. Shell small, inequivalve, generally more or less regularly oval ; structure
punctuated ; beak truncated by a foramen, extending to the umbo of smaller valve ; hinge
articulating by means of two teeth m the larger and corresponding sockets in smaller
valve ; apophysary system in the imperforated valve composed of an elevated longitudinal
septum, reaching from one valve to the other, to which are affixed two pairs of calcareous
lamella, differently disposed ; the lower pair are riband-shaped, attached first to the crural
base: they direct themselves by a gentle curve to near the anterior portion of the septum,
to the sides of which they are affixed; the second pair arise on either side of the upper
edge of the septum, extending in the form of two triangular anchor-shaped lamelle.

Obs. I have fully described this genus under the species Mayas pumilus, and therefore
must refer to it for further details.

7. Macas pumitvs, Sow. Plate II, figs. 1—12 and 33.

Figured by Faujas in 1789, ‘ Histoire de la Montagne de St. Pierre de Maestricht,’
pl. xxvi, fig. 6 (but not named).

Magas PuMILUs, Sow. Min. Conch., vol. ii, 1818, p. 40, tab. 119, figs. 1—5.
TEREBRATULA CoNcAVA? Lamarck. 1819. An. sans Vert., vol. vi, p. 251, No. 26.
See likewise Dav., Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 2d ser.,
vol. v, June, 1850.
Maas PpumiLus, Parkinson. 1822. An Introduction to the Study of Organic Remains,
p- 227, pl. vii, fig. 14.
= = Brongniart and Cuvier. Descript. Géol. des Env. de Paris, 1822,
pl. iv, fig. 9.
— — Defrance. 1823. Dic. des Sci. Nat., vol. xxviii, p. 13, fig. 1.
— — Blainville. 1826. Malacologie, pl. liv, fig. 1, (non Magas pumilus,
Sow.)
— TRuUNCATA (Rose), Woodward. 1833. Outlines of the Geol. of Norfolk, tab. vi,
fig. 9.

20 BRITISH CRETACEOUS BRACHIOPODA.

TEREBRATULA PUMILA, Von Buch. Uber Ter., 1834; and Mém. de la Soc. Geol. de
France, vol. ii, Ist ser., p. 206, pl. xix, fig. 5, 1838.
— concava, Deshayes. 1836. Nouv. Ed. de Lamarck, vol. vii, No. 26.
Maagas pumitus, Bronn. Leth. Géog., p. 662, pl. xxx, fig. 1, 1837.
— — Brown. Mllustr. of Fossil. Conch., pl. xlix, figs. 5 and 13, 1838.
— — Morris. Catalogue, 1843.
— — D Orb, 1845. Geol. of Russia and Oural, vol. ii, p. 495, pl. xliii,
figs. 27—30.
-—— — D’ Orb. 1847. Pal. Frang. Ter. Crétacés, vol. iv, p. 54, pl. 501.
a — Bouchard and Dav. Bulletin de la Soc. Géol. de France, vol. v,
2d ser., p. 139, pl. ui, figs. 1—11, 1848; and Dav., Bull. Soc.
Geol. Fr., vol. vii, 2d ser., p. 62, pl. i, figs. 7—9, 1849.
— — Bronn. Index Pal., p. 699, 1848.
— — Tennant. Strat. List of Brit. Fos., p. 47, 1847.
— _ Dav. Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist., vol. y, pl. xv, fig. 2, 1850.
— — DD Orb. Prodrome, vol. ii, p. 258, 1850.

Diagnosis. Shell equilateral, inequivalve, oval or circular; larger valve convex ; beak
more or less recurved, sometimes almost straight, slightly truncated by a triangular
foramen extending from the beak to the umbo; deltideum small and lateral, not sur-
rounding the foramen; false area small or large; imperforated valve slightly concave or
moderately convex; surface smooth, marked by numerous concentric lines of growth ;
structure largely or more or less closely punctuated in the form of lozenge-shaped punc-
tures. The apophysary system is complicated, composed, in the smaller valve, of a mesial,
longitudinal, elevated triangular septum, extending to about two thirds of the length of
the valve, arismg from under the crura by a gentle curve, reaches and touches the
larger valve near its centre, whence it descends by an almost perpendicular line to the
bottom of the valve; to this septum are attached two pairs of calcareous lamelle,
differently shaped ; they are fixed to the inner side of the strongly-developed socket walls,
first under the form of short, slender, converging stems, soon becoming delicate riband-
shaped lamelle, directing themselves by a gentle elevating curve to near the anterior
portion of the septum, to the sides of which they are attached. The second or upper pair
arise on either side of the upper edge of the septum, and extend along its edge to more
than half its length, in the form of two triangular anchor-like lamell, wide at their base,
the sides converging to a point; each lamella forms an inward curve, this process being,
most probably, destined to lodge and protect the visceral parts of the animal, leaving on
either side a considerable space for the cirrated arms, attached to the under pair of lamella
above described.

The interior of the larger valve is simple; a central longitudinal, slightly elevated,
obtuse projection is seen to extend to about two thirds of the length of the shell, on either
side of which, well-defined, elongated muscular impressions are visible, laterally edged in
adult individuals by a thickness of the shell, probably occasioned by a superabundance of
calcareous matter deposited by a plait of the mantle at the basis of each adductor muscle,

MAGAS. 21

the insertion of which at the bottom of the valve having prevented the calcareous
deposition extending over the space occupied by the muscular fibres; on either side, at
the base of the septum in smaller valve, are seen two muscular impressions, corresponding
with those just described in the larger valve, but of much smaller dimensions ; the valves
articulate by means of two strong teeth in the larger, corresponding with sockets in
smaller valve, their separation becoming impossible without fracture. Dimensions variable;
length 4, depth 3 lines.

Obs. Sowerby wisely created this genus in 1818, by observing that its internal
organisation differed materially from that of other Terebratuliform shells; he states: “In
the middle of the shell rises a thin longitudinal septum, reaching from one valve to the
other, the upper part of it is perpendicular; on each side are two shelf-like appendages,
one over the other, the upper ones united by slender processes to the hinge... .. . The
resemblance of the arched septum to the bridge of a violin has suggested the generic name;
to which valve this septum is attached I have not been able to ascertain, because I could
not open the shell without breaking it.” In 1845, having received from my friend, the
late Mr. Duval, a great number of perfect specimens of this species, derived from the
Upper Chalk of Meudon, near Paris,—M. Bouchard and myself proceeded to develope and
examine the internal structure, which we fully described and illustrated two years after in
the ‘ Bull. de la Soc. Géol. de France,’ vol. v, 2d ser., p. 139, pl. 11, principally on account
of the imperfect figures given by M. D’Orbigny in his ‘ Pal. Frangaise,’ proving that that
author had not been as fortunate as ourselves m finding out the exact disposition of the
internal apophysary system; the upper anchor-like lamellae having been omitted and
unmentioned in the description which appeared long after the publication of our paper.
From observation, we were enabled to clear the doubts expressed by Sowerby, showing
that the septum was attached solely to the bottom of the smaller valve. Since 1818, this
species has often been confounded and misunderstood by various authors, such as
Baron von Buch, Lamarck, and others. It is, however, most beautifully and clearly
distinguished from all other Brachiopoda by its internal organisation, approaching to the
only two genera, Bouchardia’ and Waltonia,’ proposed by myself some time back, these
forming, along with J/agas, a small family, comprising but few species. From Bouwchardia
and Valtonia, Magas differs in the form of its beak, foramen, and teeth; in Bouchardia the
foramen is completely surrounded by the substance of the shell, and separated from the
umbo without deltideum; while in Waltonia the position of the foramen, deltideum, and
umbo is similar to that of the genus Zeredratulina ; this last, however, approaching more
to Magas by the simplicity of its hinge, which is remarkably complicated in the genus
Bouchardia. Besides these particular family characters, we find the same central,
elevated septum, but different in its details. In dagas, in addition to the two riband-

1 «Bull. de la Soc. Géol. de France,’ vol. vii, 2d ser., p. 62, pl. i, figs. 1—6, 1849.

2 Davidson, ‘On the Genus Waltonia,” ‘Annals and Mag. of Nat. Tlist.,’ vol. v, 2d ser., 1850, pl. xv,
fig. 1.

22 BRITISH CRETACEOUS BRACHIOPODA.

shaped lamella described, we observe two upper anchor-like lamella, situated parallel to
the under ones; while in Bouchardia the under ones are completely wanting. In Waltonia,
on the contrary, we have hitherto observed only the lower ones."

Since the period of Mr. Bouchard’s and my own publications on the genus and species
under notice, I have assembled a very extensive suit of British specimens, which enabled
me to collect some additional facts regarding the external shape and variations sometimes
assumed by this interesting little shell, which does not seem to have ever exceeded much
more than 5 or 6 lines in length. The shape of the beak, as well as the form of the smaller
valve, often producing great variations in its external aspect; im general, the smaller valve
presents a slight longitudinal depression appearing at. some distance from the umbo, and
extending to the front, the beak being more or less incurved; but from several remarkable
specimens discovered by Messrs. C. B. Rose, Fitch, Catt, Woodward, and myself, it appears
that in some cases the smaller valve becomes more or less convex without depression, the
beak being almost straight, and exhibiting a greater or less developed area and foramen, as
may be seen from the series of illustrative figures in Plate II, which I have selected out of
a vast number of specimens, to show the passages of form ;” in figs. 1 and 2 the beak is
much recurved, and the smaller valve more or less concave; in fig. 4 it is less so, the
foramen being more visible; in 5 and 6 the smaller valve is slightly convex, the beak
hardly recurved, and in the two extremes of 7 and 8, this last is almost straight, showing
a large area and foramen. On closely examining the latter exceptional variations or
malformations, I soon became convinced that they arose from local causes, and especially
from the shortness of the pedicle muscular fibres, forcing the beak and area to lie so close
to the object of attachment, as to prevent the curvature of the beak ; this is likewise proved
by the umbo of the smaller valve in these specimens being worn by friction, as we remark in
many specimens of Argiope, &e.; in very young individuals the beak is also almost straight,
becoming recurved at a more advanced period of growth. Magas pumilis is circular, oval,
or more or less elongated, as may be perceived from figs. 9, 10, 11. Sowerby’s
illustration and type of JZagas does not show a very recurved beak, which at the time we
first described the genus we believed to be a mistake, owing to the Meudon specimens not

1 While looking over the valuable collection of M. Deshayes in Paris, I was agreeably surprised to find
in one of his drawers the interior of a Cretaceous species, from the Tourtia of Belgium, described by
Viscount d’Archiac in the second volume of the ‘Mem. de la Soc. Géol. de France,’ p. 333, pl. xxii, fig. 4,
under the name of Terebratula orthiformis, and ater, by M. de Koninck, under that of Orthis millepunctata ;
in this shell we find the same arrangements as in Magas, to which genus the species above noticed
will have to be referred. Unfortunately, the upper pair of lamella are imperfect in M. Deshayes’
specimen.

2 Mr. Woodward, in his ‘ Synoptical Table of British Organic Remains,’ 1830, p. 22, mentions three
species of Magas, M. pumilus, Sow., M. magna, and M. punctata, all from the chalk of Norwich; but as
these last two are MS. names, unaccompanied by figure or description, we cannot offer any positive opinion
on the shells intended as types, but it is probable, if not certain, that they were made out of the extreme
shapes of Magas above noticed and figured in our plate.

MAGAS. 23

presenting this peculiarity; but I have since observed, as above stated, that specimens did
really at times assume the aspect of Sowerby’s figures, and varied even to a greater
extent. .

I cannot understand what can have induced M. D’Orbigny to place in the family of
Magaside the genus Terebratulina, which is completely and widely separated from Magas
by its internal arrangements, as may be seen by casting a glance to the interior of Caput
Serpentis, or to that of any other species of the genus. If Zerebratulina is admitted to
belong to the same family as Magas, I see no reason why all the others with calcareous
appendages should be separated, several having much more important family affinities ;
the only reason stated by M. D’Orbigny being based on the erroneous supposition, that
Terebratulina was unprovided with a deltideum. I have elsewhere shown that it really
exists to a greater or less extent in all the species of that genus, and particularly on
7. substriata Schlotheim, an Oolitic form, possessing the true internal character of
Terebratulina, but rejected and placed by M. D’Orbigny in that of Zerebratula, from the
well-developed deltideal plates, proving how dangerous it is to class certain shells from
mere external appearances, without giving full weight to the far more important internal
arrangements connected with the disposition and the organisation of the animal.

Mayas pumilus, to my knowledge, has not been observed lower down than the Upper,
and perhaps Lower Chalk ; it was found at Maudesly by Mr. Sowerby, at Trimmingham by
Mr. Bowerbank, at Norwich by Mr. Fitch and the Rev. Mr. Image, at Brighton by
Mr. Catt, and at Letheringsett, West Norfolk, by Mr. C. B. Rose, &c. On the Continent
it is abundant; at Meudon near Paris, at Sens, Fécamp, near Valogne, and St. Gervais near
Epernay in France, at Vaclo in Belgium, Simbrisk in Russia, &c. |

Plate II, fig. 1. From the Norwich Chalk, in my Collection, enlarged.

pt fig. 2. A specimen, in which the smaller valve is slightly concave.

af fig. 3. From the Chalk of Norfolk, im the British Museum, showing a very
thickened margin and adult shell.

» fig. 4, From the Chalk of Trimmingham, in the Collection of Mr. Bowerbank.

» fig. 5. From my Collection."

P fig. 6. In the Collection of British Museum.

1 Some of my friends urged me to make two species out of all these forms of Magas, from the
extraordinary difference presented between such specimens as fig. 1 and figs. 7, 8; but I should be puzzled
where to draw a line of demarcation, when it is remembered that figs. 7, 8, and 33, as well as 10 and 11,
are quite exceptional forms, arising, no doubt, from malformations and accidental causes ; besides which,
Mr. Sowerby’s type of Magas pumilus was created on specimens such as figs. 2, 4, and 5, which are inter-

- mediate in shape between those extremes in which the beak is much incurved, and those that are not so
disposed. I consider figs. 1, 2, 3, 4, and 5 the usual forms of Mayas pumilus, the remaining figures
being accidental malformations. The illustration of Magas pumilus, given by M. D’Orbigny, in the work on
Russia and the Oural, pl. xliii, fig. 27, closely resembles the real type of this species as figured by Sowerby,
and is similar to our fig. 4; in it, as may be observed, the smaller valve is slightly convex and not depressed ;
the beak is likewise not much recurved, showing the area and foramen in all its extent.

1

24. BRITISH CRETACEOUS BRACHIOPODA.

Plate II, figs. 7,8. Two remarkable malformations, in the Collection of Mr. C. B. Rose,

from Letheringsett, West Norfolk.

figs. 9, 10, 11. Elongated varieties, in the Collection of the Rev. T. Image.

» fig. 12°. Interior of smaller valve.

A a. The socket walls.

i. The sockets where the teeth, 7, in the larger valve articulate.

jf. Extremity of the septum.

is c. Lower pair of riband-shaped lamella.

r e—e’. Upper or anchor-shaped pair.

,, fig. 12°. Illustrates a profile view or section of the interior of both valves,
the septum is seen to touch the larger valve at the point 4.

;, fig. 12*. Interior of larger valve illustrated.

» fig. 83. From a remarkable malformation from the Sussex Chalk, in the
Collection of Mr. Catt; this unique specimen varying so much
from the common type, exhibits three marked stoppages of
growth.

Genus—TEREBRATELLA, D’ Orb. 1847.

Animal attached to submarine bodies by the means of a pedicle issuing from the
beak of larger valve. Shell inequivalve, elongated, or transverse, variable in shape ; valves
convex ; structure punctuated, smooth, or variously striated and plaited; beak truncated
by a foramen of an oval or irregularly triangular shape, placed more under than above
the summit; deltideum im two pieces, disunited im many cases, the aperture being
completed by a small portion of the umbo; cardinal area more or less defined; loop
(to which are affixed the arms) doubly attached, proceeding from the crura, but
before attaining its greatest length, it gives off a flat, wide, more or less horizontal
process, likewise attached to a central longitudinal, more or less elevated septum, the
principal lamella proceeding till it doubles itself in the shape of a loop, as in true
Terebratule.

Obs. I am only acquainted with two certain species of British Cretaceous Zere-
bratella ; it is possible that there may exist one or two more, but which, until future
discoveries, I have left under the genus Zerebratula.

8. TereprateLLA Menarpi, Lamarck, Sp. Plate III, figs. 34—42.

TEREBRATULA Menarpt, Lamarck. 1819. An. sans Vert., vol. vi, p. 256, No. 50.
— — Parkinson. An Introduction to the Study of Org. Remains,
p. 227, 1822.
— — Defrance. 1828. Dic. des Sc. Nat., vol. liii, p. 160.

TEREBRATELLA. 25

TeRreBRATULA Mpnarpi, VY. Buch. 1834. Uber Ter., and Mém. de la Soc. Géol. de
France, vol. iii, p. 184, pl. xvii, fig. 6, 1838.
— — Deshayes. Nouv. Ed. de Lamarck, vol. ii, p. 344, No. 50,
1836.
— TRUNCATA, Sow. Min. Con., vol. vi, p. 71, tab. 537, fig. 3, 1829.
— Morris. Catalogue, p. 137, 1843.
— _ Forbes. Quart. Journ. of the Geol. Soc., p. 346, No. 105,
1845.
— —_ Tennant. A Strat. List of British Fossils, p. 47, 1847.
TeREBRATELLA Mrnarpi, D’Ord. Pal. Franc. Ter. Cretacées, vol. iv, p. 118, pl. 517,
figs. 1—15 (not 7. Astiertana, D’Orb.), 1847.

TEREBRATULA — Bronn. Index Pal., p. 1241, 1848.
a TRUNCATA, Austen. Quart. Journ. of the Geol. Soc., vol. vi, p. 477;
1850.
— MENARDI, Cunnington. Quart. Journ. of the Geol. Soc., vol. vi, p. 454,
1850.
TEREBRATELLA — D’ Orb. Prodrome, vol. ii, p. 172, 1850.
TEREBRATULA -- Guéranger. Bull. de la Soc. Géol. de France, vol. vii,

2d ser., p. 803, 1850.

Diagnosis. Shell semicircular, generally transverse, as wide, or wider, than long ;
rarely longer than wide; hinge-line forming a very obtuse angle, sometimes nearly straight,
and almost as wide as the shell; larger or dental valve most convex, with a longitudinal
sinus, extending from the beak to the front; beak large, straight, presenting a well
defined, oblique, triangular area, truncated by a large foramen, and completed by
two indented deltideal plates, which separate it more or less from the umbo; smaller
valve less convex than the dental one, with a well-defined mesial fold extending from
the umbo to the front, and producing an elevated curve; surface of valves ornamented
by a variable number of sharp plaits, rarely bifurcating, but more commonly augmenting
by the intercalation of other costz at different distances from the umbo and beak. From
eighteen to thirty plaits may be counted on each valve, according to age; from six to seven
ornamenting the mesial fold and sinus; these longitudinal plaits are more or less intersected
by concentric wrinkled lines of growth, often so close as to give the costae a somewhat
granulated appearance. Structure punctuated ; in the interior of smaller valve the boss is
much produced, on either side of which two deep condyles are seen to receive the articu-
lating teeth of the dental valve; the loop is doubly attached ; a slightly elevated longi-
tudinal ridge is visible in the interior of larger valve, extending to about half the length
of the shell; dimensions variable: length 64, width 7, depth 4 lines.

Obs. Professor Forbes, Bronn, Morris, and others have long considered the Zer.
truncata, Sow., as a synonym of 7. Menardi, Lamarck, an opinion in which I quite coincide,
from having compared with great care many specimens of our British shell with those from
France, and collected by myself in both localities. M. D’Orbigny, however, believes that
our views are erroneous, and I suppose without having been able to examine a series of

26 BRITISH CRETACEOUS BRACHIOPODA.

British specimens, has given it the name of 7. Astiertana. It is necessary to remark
that many of the shells found in the Green Sand of Farringdon, whence our British
specimens were derived, are more or less rolled, and the valves disunited, the plaits being
slightly blunted; but during a later visit to that locality, I was able to obtain a few
examples quite as sharp and perfect as any of those from Mans, and corresponding
exactly with the description of Z. Menardi, by Lamarck and M. D’Orbigny, and
which may be seen by comparing the two figures we have purposely given in Plate III
of the French and British specimens: fig. 42 is a French 7. Menard: from Mans; fig. 38
a British specimen from Farringdon; wherein these differ I am at a loss to perceive ;
the same number of plaits and mesial fold; the same character of area, foramen, and
general aspect ; they both possess the same wrinkled concentric lines of growth stated by
M. D’Orbigny to occur in 7. Menardi, but not, according to him, in 7. Astieriana, in
which the number of costs are more numerous, of which I am convinced, from having
two typical specimens now before me, given to me by M. D’Orbigny himself, differmg by
several characters from the Farringdon shell, being more oval, flatter, and possessed of a
greater number of smaller plaits. Our British specimens are, it is true, generally smaller
than the French ones, and rather thicker, but this no doubt arises from accidental and
local causes, which favoured more the development of the Mans specimens, an occurrence so
frequent among animals where local causes produce different races and varieties. er.
Menardi is stated to occur in Lower Green Sand, near Devizes, by Mr. Cunnington ;’ on
the Continent it is abundant in beds of Mans (Sarthe), &c.”

Plate III, figs. 84, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39. Specimens from the Green Sand of Farringdon*

in my collection.

fig. 42. A French specimen from the Mans.
fig. 41. The smaller valve, showing the calcareous loop enlarged.
fig. 40. The dental valve enlarged.

23
3)

33

9. TeREBRATELLA PEcTITA, Sow. Sp. Plate III, figs. 29—33.

TEREBRATULA PECTITA, Sow. M. Con., vol. ii, p. 87, tab. 138, fig. 1, 1818. (Non
Pectita, Nilsson Petrefacta Succana, pl. iv, fig. 9, 1827.)
_ _ Lamarck, An. sans Vert., vol. vi, p. 255, No. 46, 1819.
_ _ Parkinson. An Jntroduction to Org. Rem., p. 227, 1822.
TEREBRATELLA PECTITA, Brongniart et Cuvier. Descr. Geol. des Env. de Paris,
pl. ix, fig. 3, 1822.

1 «Quart. Journ. of the Geol. Soc.,’ vol. vi, p. 454, 1850.

2 T believe Mr. Austen in error while stating, in the ‘Quart. Journ. of the Geol. Soc.,’ vol. vi, p- 477,
that 7. truncata, Sow., is likewise found in the Upper Oolitic beds of Germany, whence at least I have
never seen any authentic specimen.

3 The age of the Farringdon beds has not yet been satisfactorily settled. Mr. Austen and others state
them to be Lower Green Sand.

TEREBRATELLA. 27

TEREBRATELLA PECTINATA, Smith. Identified by Organised Fossils, fig. 4, 1826 or
1827.
= pectiTa, Defrance. Dic. des Sc. Nat., vol. lili, p. 159, 1828.
— _ V. Buch. Uber Ter., 1834, and Mém. dela Soc. Géol. de France,
vol. ili, p. 168, pl. xvi, fig. 12, 1838.
_ — Deshayes. Nouv. Ed. de Lamarck, vol. vii, p. 343, 1836.
— —_ ? Hisinger. Leth. Suce., p. 79, pl. xxii, fig. 13, 1837.
—_— — Roemer. Des Vers. Nordd. Kreid, 1840.
— — Morris. Catalogue, 1843.
TEREBRATELLA PecTiTA, D’Orb. Paleont. Franc. Ter. Crétacde, vol. iv, p. 120, pl. 517,
figs. 16—20.
TEREBRATULA PECTITA, Bronn. Index Paleont., p. 1244, 1848. (But not the fig. 3
of Fauwjas, as stated by Professor Bronn.)
— — Dav. Notes on an Examination of Lamarck’s Brachiopoda.
(Annals and Magazine of Natural History, vol. v, 1850.)
TEREBRATELLA PECTITA, D’Orb. Prodrome, vol. ii, p. 173, 1850.

Diagnosis. Shell more or less circular, or irregularly pentagonal, generally a little
longer than wide, sometimes the reverse; valves seldom equally convex, the smaller one
being somewhat depressed, especially so longitudinally towards the centre, and proceeding’

*to the front; no mesial fold or sinus; hinge lines often very wide, and nearly straight ;
beak more or less prominent, slightly recurved, and diagonally truncated by a large and
entire foramen, partly surrounded by a deltideum in two pieces, which separates the
aperture more or less from the hinge margin; beak ridges well defined, leaving between
them and the hinge margin a flat triangular more or less wide area. Surface of both valves
numerously and variably plicato-striated, augmenting rapidly in number from the
intercalation of plaits at different distances from the beak and umbo; thus, in very young
specimens, I have counted only 26 plaits on each valve, while in some adult shells their
number at times exceeds 62, owing to intercalation at different distances; concentric
lines of growth, often very strongly marked, intersect the longitudinal striz. In the
interior of smaller valve, the calcareous supports are doubly attached, first to the crural
base, secondly to the mesial longitudinal septum, after which the riband-shaped lamella,
again extending to a short distance, bend themselves back, forming the loop. Structure
punctuated.

Dimensions variable; the largest specimen noticed in England measured length 11,
width 13, depth 7 lines, but in general not exceeding, length 10, width 9, depth 6
lines.

Obs. All authors seem to have agreed in preserving Sowerby’s name to this
elegant shell. It is very variable in shape ; the plaits in some specimens being delicate and
numerous, while the reverse is observable in others. The hinge line is also sometimes
as wide as the shell, but it does not in general exceed two thirds; these variations
will be seen in the different illustrations we have given in Plate III, figs. 29 to 33,
all the specimens being from the Upper Green Sand of Horningham, Hill Deveril, near

28 BRITISH CRETACEOUS BRACHIOPODA.

Warminster, where it is very abundant; but I am not aware of its positively having been
found in any other locality, excepting perhaps in the Chloritic Marl of Chard, where the
species is, however, very rare. 7. pectita is easily distinguished from 7. Menardi, from its
want of a mesial fold. On the Continent, 7. pectita is found at Cap la Héve, near
Havre, but we do not know it to occur at Swanage Bay, Dorsetshire, as stated by
M. D’Orbigny.

Plate III, figs. 29-30. Specimens in the Collection of Mr. Cunnington, of Devizes.

Sub-Genus—Triconosemus, Kanig. 1825.

Animal fixed to rocks, or other marine bodies, by a pedicle issuing from the
extremity of the beak; shell inequivalved, irregularly oval, circular, or rhomboidal, as wide
as long, or longer than wide ; larger valve always convex ; smaller valve moderately so, flat
or longitudinally depressed, beak produced, more or less recurved, and truncated by a small
oval elongated foramen, beginning at the summit of the beak, and directing itself on the
opposite side to the area. Area large, often nearly as wide as the shell, triangular, flat,
edged and carinated exteriorly ; deltideum occupying less than a third of the surface; a
small portion only surrounding the foramen. Surface ornamented by numerous small
radiating costz, augmenting by intercalation at variable distances from the beak and umbo.
Hinge line very obtuse, sometimes straight ; valves articulating by means of two teeth in
larger and corresponding condyles in smaller valve; between these last, a remarkably
developed boss, or cardinal muscular fulcrum is visible, extending in some species
considerably beyond the hinge line, and filling a corresponding cavity in the beak of
larger valve; a short, thick, elevated, longitudinal septum, occupies about half of the
length of the valve, and on either side of which two deep oval muscular impressions are
visible ; apophysary system or loop doubly attached; the riband-shaped lamella are first
fixed to the sides of cardinal muscular fulcrum, and after proceeding to a short distance,
are again attached to the highest point of the septum, before bending back on themselves
to form the loop. Structure perforated, dimensions variable, the largest specimen known
not exceeding 20 lines in length."

Oés. This genus was proposed in 1825 by Keenig (Icones Fossilium Sectiles) under
the following characteristic, “ Zrigonosemus nob. (Mollusca Brachiopoda) Testa inzequivalvis
ovato-rotunda, valvarum altera superne producta in rostrum acuminatum S. truncatum
apicee perforatum externe convexum, interne planum; facie plana signo subtriangulari
aperturam clausam indicante notata; nomen generis ex rostri signo triangulari. Fig. 73.
Trigonosemus elegans.”

1 The largest specimen of this genus [ have seen is preserved in the collection of Mr. Morris, obtained
in Cretaceous beds near Valogne. The dimensions of the smaller valve, the only one found, measures
length 17, width 17 lines.

TRIGONOSEMUS. 29

Keenig, however, placed two other shells in his genus, which are now considered to
belong to different sections or genera; Zrigonosemus elegans must therefore be taken as the
type; later, in 1847, M. D’Orbigny applied to the same shell another generic title, that of
Fissurirostra, but which cannot hold priority over the name proposed by Keenig many
years before.

The arrangements of the loop in this shell are those of Zeredratella, to which it bears
more affinity than to that of any other genus or subgenus, as admitted by M. D’Orbigny,
but the shape and character of its area, beak, and foramen, as well as the remarkably-
shaped boss and muscular impressions, seem to entitle it to sub-generic distinction, since
differences, much less important, are very often made use of in the separation of genera in
other classes of Mollusca. In some of the species, such as Zrzgonosemus pulchella and
pectiniformis, the foramen is so very minute, as to be generally visible only by the lens,
which makes M. D’Orbigny suppose, that in every adult specimen the aperture became
obliterated, and that the animal lived with its smaller valve upwards, and the larger one
under,—the reverse of what exists in Zerebratule. Iam not, however, convinced of the
correctness of this observation, from having a number of specimens of both the above
species before me, in all of which the foramen, although small, is perceptible; and, owing
to the incurved beak, we cannot believe it was attached differently from what we observe
in Terebratule. The sub-genus Trigonosemus seems at present peculiar to the Cretaceous
period.

10. TriconosEmus ELEGANS, Kenig. Plate IV, figs. 1—4.

TRIGONOSEMUS ELEGANS, Keenig. Icones Fossilium Sectiles, p. 3, pl. vi, fig. 73, 1825.
TEREBRATULA ELEGANS, Defrance. Dic. d’ Hist. Nat., vol. 53, p. 157, 1828.
_ RECURVA, af Die., p. 161, 1828.
FIssSURIROSTRA RECURVA, D’Orb. Pal. Franc. Ter. Creétacées, vol. iv, p. 133, pl. 520,
figs. 1—8, 1847.

— ELEGANS. Ib., vol. iv. p. 135, pl]. 520, figs. 9—13, 1847.
TEREBRATULA ELEGANS, Bronn. Index Pal., p. 1236, 1848.

— REcURVA. Ib., p. 1248.
FISsSURIROSTRA ELEGANS and REcURVA, D’Oré. Prodrome, vol. ii, p. 259, 1850.

Diagnosis. Shell inequivalve, irregularly oval, or somewhat rhomboidal, generally
longer than wide; valves unequally convex, the greatest width and depth towards the
middle; dental valye very convex longitudinally, keeled; beak large, much produced,
moderately recurved, and obtusely truncated by a small, narrow, elongated, oval foramen
or fissure, through which the pedicle issued ; area very large, triangular, wider than long,

1 «Considerations Zoologiques et Géologiques sur les Brach.,’ ‘Comptes Rendus Hebdomadaires de
l’Académie des Sciences,’ 1847, and ‘ Pal. Francaise Ter. Crétacées,’ vol. iv, p. 132.

30 BRITISH CRETACEOUS BRACHIOPODA.

and almost flat, carmated and edged; deltideum occupying less than a third of the width
of the area, and diminishing gradually till it reaches the foramen, a very small part of
which it encircles; smaller valve slightly convex, or longitudinally depressed near the
front: hinge-line very obtuse and long. Valves ornamented by a great number of small
rounded, radiating cost, rarely bifurcating, but augmenting rapidly at variable distances
by the intercalation of additional plaits, thus in one specimen eighteen only are seen at the
umbo, thirty-three towards the middle, and fifty-six near the margin; in another at the
umbo, fifteen; near the middle, thirty; at the edge, forty-four, &c.; these are likewise
intersected at various distances by well-defined concentric lines of growth. Boss or
cardinal muscular fulcrum much produced; loop small, doubly attached; structure
punctuated ; shell very thick, especially at the beak and umbo. Dimensions variable ;
length 11, breadth 9, depth 5 lines.

Obs. ‘This beautiful and elegant species seems to have been first figured and described
by Koenig in 1825, under the name of Zrigonosemus elegans ; about the same period it
was likewise described by Defrance under that of Zerebratula elegans and recurva.
The typical specimens of both authors having been obtained from the Upper Chalk of the
neighbourhood of Valogne. During a late visit to that locality, M. de Gerville kindly
gave me many specimens of this shell of all ages, and on the examination of which I felt
persuaded that M. Defrance, D’Orbigny, and Bronn are mistaken in proposing to split
this type into two species, as we find every insensible gradation between those forms with
a depressed smaller valve to those in which it is moderately convex; this is especially
noticeable in younger shells, where the smaller valve is very often nearly flat; the form of
the beak is also variable both in length and curvature. It is but lately that this species
has been discovered as occurring in England, and the first knowledge of the fact I owe to
Mr. Woodward, who had seen and sketched two specimens found in the Norwich Chalk
by Mr. Fitch. Mr. Harris has also procured it from the chalk detritus of Charing,
Kent: this species is very rare in England, only three examples having been as
yet obtained ; all of which will be found illustrated in our Plate IV, figs. 1, 2, 3. These
specimens are beautifully preserved, and present those variations which tempted Defrance
and others to propose two species. It likewise occurs in the chalk of Ciply in Belgium,
also at Freville near Valognes (Dep. de la Manche).

Plate IV, figs. 1, 1°’. Specimen, natural size; the largest as yet found from the

Chalk of Norwich, in the collection of Mr. Fitch.

fig. 1°’. Enlarged illustrations of the same.

figs. 2, 2°. Another specimen likewise from the Chalk of Norwich, measuring
length 9, breadth 8, depth 4 lines ; also from the collection
of Mr. Fitch.

fig. 3. A young specimen from the Chalk detritus of Charing, Kent,
measuring length 6, width 6, depth 2} lines, from the col-
Jection of Mr. Harris.

TEREBRIROSTRA. 31

Plate IV, figs. 4 and 4” Interior of smaller valve, illustrating the arrangement of the
apophysary system, from a specimen obtained near Valognes,
and preserved in the collection of M. Deshayes in Paris,
(enlarged.)

ss fig. 4’, The dental valve, also enlarged.

1L. 'TRigonosrmus 1ncERTA, Dav. Plate IV, fig. 5.

Diagnosis. Shell of an elongated oval shape, longer than wide; valves almost equally
convex: beak produced, rounded, moderately recurved, and truncated by a small oval
foramen ; area triangular, nearly flat, short, deltideum edging a small portion of the
foramen ; surface of valves ornamented by about thirty-four rounded cost; the greater
number arising from intercalation; these are closely intersected by numerous small and
close concentric lines of growth. Structure punctuated ; length 44, width 4, depth 23 lines.

Oés. This beautiful little shell was discovered by Mr. Moore in the Chalk with green
grains of chard, where it appears very rare. It is always unsafe to establish a species
on the inspection of a single specimen, which is all we have been able to obtain of the
present form ; but the shell seems adult, and differs much in general aspect from Z)rigo-
nosemus elegans, being more oval, and ornamented by fewer and stronger costz, as well as
by the almost equal convexity of its valves, and straight frontal line; the area and beak
are shorter, and the foramen comparatively larger. I have therefore temporarily named it
T. incerta, hoping that the discovery of other specimens may enable Paleeontologists to fix
its real place with greater certainty.

Plate IV, fig. 5. Specimen, nat. size, from the collection of Mr. Moore.

m fig. 5°’*, Enlarged illustration of the same.

Sub-Genus—Trruprirostra, D’Orbigny. 1847.

Shell generally elongated, more or less oval, inequivalve, the dental valve much longer
-than the smaller or socket one, extending in the shape of a long beak, with a flat, false

area and narrow deltideum; the foramen truncating the extremity of the beak, and
partially completed by the deltideum ; hinge articulating by means of two teeth in larger
and corresponding condyles in smaller valve; internal disposition of the calcareous supports
unknown ; a mesial longitudinal plate is seen in the interior of smaller valve, probably
destined to support a doubly-attached loop ; structure punctuated.

Obs. This sub-genus is at present characterised so very unsatisfactorily, from our igno-
rance as to its internal disposition, that it is with great difficulty I have been able to make
up my mind even to its temporal admission in this Monograph. I do so in hope that the

5

Me™

32 BRITISH CRETACEOUS BRACHIOPODA.

discovery of its complete interior will soon permit Palaontologists to ascertain its true
position. It is possible that eventually it may turn out to be only a Zerebratella,' or have
a disposition of loop peculiar to itself, as we do not consider a beak being more or less
elongated of sufficient generic value. Many authors, howeyer, seem disposed to separate the
shells in question from the true Terebratulee, and they may probably prove distinct.
Thus, Mr. Sowerby states that Mr. Cumberland had called it Lyra Mead ; but, finding
the term Zyra so apt, he could not resist applying it to the specific name. Later (1825)
Keenig, in his ‘Icones Fossilium Sectiles,’ placed it in his Ziyonosemus, naming first,
T. elegans ; secondly, 7. rustica ; and thirdly, 7. dyra, as types and examples. All these,
however, have subsequently been placed in distinct genera, and we have preserved the
name of Zrigonosemus to the first, which corresponds to M. D’Orbigny’s genus Msswr7-
rostra. Few authors, excepting Mr. Brown,” have applied Keenig’s generic appellation to
7. lyra, and it was only in 1847 that M. D’Orbigny proposed his genus Zerebrirostra.®
In England, we are only acquainted with one species, the Zeredrirostra lyra.

12. TEREBRIROSTRA LYRA, Sow. Sp. Plate III, figs. 17—28.
Encyclop. Mécth. PI. 243, fig. 1, 1789.

TEREBRATULA LYRA, Sow. Min. Con., yol. li, p. 87, tab. 138, fig. 2, 1818.
— — Lamarck. An.sans Vert., vol. vi, p. 255, No. 49, 1819.
— — Conybeare and Phillips. Outlines of the Geol. of England and
Wales, p. 130, 1822.
— — Parkinson. An Introduction to the Study of Organic Remains,
p. 234, 1822.
— — Kenig. Icones Fossilium Sectiles, p. 4, pl. vi, fig. 77, 1825.

TRIGONOSEMUS LYRA, Kenig. Ibid., p. 4, pl. vi, fig. 76, 1825.

TEREBRATULA LYRA, Smith. Strata identified by Organised: Fossils, fig. 3, 1816—27.
(As this work appeared at different epochs, I do not know the
exact date of this species.)

— — Defrance. Dic. des Se. Nat., vol. lii, p. 160, pl. Ixii, fig. 7, 1828.

1 In the ‘Journal de Conchiliologie,’ No. 11, p. 223, 1851, M. D’Orbigny states his acquaintance
with five species of Terebrirostra, viz. T. neocomiensis, T. arduennensis, T. lyra, T. Bargesana, and T. cana-
liculata. Another most beautiful and well-characterised form, from the Chalk of Ciply, is known to me.
One of M. D’Orbigny’s so-called species, the 7’. canaliculata of Roemer, is a true Terebratella, and
somewhat resembles such species as 7. Menardi and T. pectita, the loop is doubly attached, and disposed
exactly as we see in the types of the genus Terebratella. The position of the foramen relative to the
extremity of the beak is different from 7. /yra and its associates; and we cannot but feel surprised at
M. D’Orbigny proposing to place Reemer’s species in his genus Terebrirostra.

2 «T)lustrations of Fossil Conch. of Great Britain,’ 1838.

3 «Considerations Zoologiques et Géologiques sur les Brachiopodes,’ ‘Comptes Rendus Hebdomadaires de
V Académie des Sciences,’ Aofit, 1847.

TEREBRIROSTRA. 33

TEREBRATULA LYRA, Deshayes. Ency. Méth., vol. iii, p. 1029, 1832.
= — V. Buch. Uber Ter., 1834, et Mém. de la Soc. Géol. de France,
vol. ili, Ist ser., p. 173, pl. xvi, fig. 17, 1838.
— — Deshayes. Nouv. Ed. de Lamarck, vol. vii, p. 344, No. 49, 1836.
— — Deslongchamps. Soc. Linn. de Normandie, 1837.
== — DaArchiac. Obs. sur le Groupe Moyen de la Forme Crétacée, Mém.
Soc. Geol. Fos., p. 295, vol. iii, 1839.
TRIGONOSEMUS LYRA, Brown. Illustrations of Foss. Conch. of Great Britain, pl. xlix,
figs. 5, 13, 1838.
TEREBRATULA LyRA, Morris. Catalogue, 1843.
—_ — Raulin. Patria la France Ancienne et Moderne, p. 362, fig. 100, 1844.
TEREBRIROSTRA LYRA, D’Orbd. Pal. Franc. Ter. Crétacées, vol. iv, p. 129, pl. 519,
figs. 11, 19, 1847,
TEREBRATULA LYRA, Dujardin. Dic. Universelle d’Hist. Nat. Mollusques, pl. ix,
figs. 5-6, 1848.
TEREBRATULA LYRA, Bronn. Index Pal., p. 1241, 1848. (But not his Synonyms,
which are very defective.)
TEREBRIROSTRA LYRA, D’Orb. Prodrome, vol. ii, p. 173, 1850.
— — D Orb. Journal de Conchyliologie, vol. ii, p. 224, 1851.

Diagnosis. Shell mequivalve, of an elongated, irregularly oval shape, moderately
convex, rather compressed in the middle; beak much produced and elongated, very often
exceeding in length the remaining portion of the shell, straight or gently curved, while
tapering gradually to its extremity, which is truncated by a rather small transversely oval
foramen, partly completed by a long and narrow deltideum, longitudinally depressed, and
extending from the extremity of the beak to the hinge-margin; on either side a well-
defined, almost flat, false area is perceptible.

Smaller valve oval or irregularly pentagonal, tapering at the umbo, widest near its
middle, slightly curved or straight in front; valves ornamented by a great number of
diverging, irregularly-disposed rounded costs, sometimes bifurcating, more commonly
augmenting by numerous intercalated plaits at different distances from the beak and
umbo; these are intersected by concentric lines of growth, more numerous near the
margins. The internal dispositions of the calcareous supports are as yet unknown ;
structure punctuated; dimensions variable. Length of the largest specimen 2 inches 3 lines,
width 10, depth 7 lines.

Obs. This is one of the most beautiful among the Brachiopoda, and is much sought
after by collectors, from its elegant shape as well as its rarity: the great length of its beak is
one of its most striking features; as we have already stated, it often exceeds considerably
the remainder of the shell, especially in young individuals ; but, as judiciously observed by
M. D’Orbigny, it seldom extends with age; on the contrary, the palleal portion becomes
more elongated as well as augmented in width, so that in the generality of adult specimens
the body of the shell exceeds the dimensions of the beak. ‘The form and arrangement of
the costz are likewise very remarkable; they are rarely straight, except in the young, but

34 BRITISH CRETACEOUS BRACHIOPODA.

are irregularly waving; the few central ones extending almost in a direct line to the front,
but the lateral costae, particularly in older shells, seem to lie more against the central ones,
and augment rapidly by bifurcation and intercalation at different distances and periods of
growth. All we know of its interior is, that the valves articulate by the means of two
teeth in the larger and corresponding sockets in the smaller valve; the beak seems to be
hollow, and strengthened by two slender plates situated at the base of the teeth, and
dividing it into three unequal partitions, as may be seen by the section I have given of the
beak at half its length (PI. III, fig. 25); these Plates, however, seem gradually to
approach the lateral portions of the beak, leaving the foramen entirely surrounded by its
substance and deltideum, as seen in fig. 28; in the interior of the smaller valve the boss or
cardinal muscular fulcrum, fig. 27’, is somewhat produced, and a short elevated longi-
tudinal septum extends to less than half the length of the valve. Whether the loop was
simply attached to the crural base, as in true Zerebratule, or doubly attached as in
Terebratella, or otherwise disposed, is still a matter of conjecture.

Ter. lyra has hitherto been found but in a few localities; viz., in the Upper Green
Sand at Chute Farm, near Horningham, where it is far from being common; also still
more rarely in the Chalk, with green grains, of Chardstock, in which locality it was
discovered by Mr. Bunbury, some years ago. On the Continent it is found in the Upper
Green Sand, or Chloritic Chalk of Cap la Héve, near Havre, whence no doubt the first
specimen, figured in 1789 in the ‘Ency. Méth.,’ was obtained.

All our illustrations in Pl. III are from specimens belonging to the Upper Green
Sand from the neighbourhood of Warminster, figs. 17, 18, 19, 20, belonging to the
Collection of Mr. Falkner, of Devizes; fig. 26 from that of Mr. Cunnington.

Genus—TEREBRATULINA, D’ Orb. 1847.

Animal fixed to submarine bodies by means of a pedicle passing through the
foramen of the beak in larger valve, edges of the mantle free, body small. Shell
punctuated, inequivalve, variously shaped, generally longer than wide, and more or less
oval; beak obliquely truncated by the foramen, which is large, and extending to the umbo
deltideum often small and indistinct ; smaller valve less convex than the perforated one,
with two more or less developed auricle expansions. Surface generally striated or
costellated. Valves articulating by the means of two teeth in the larger, and sockets in
the smaller valve ; apophysary system short, not exceeding one third of the length of the
shell, and formed of two short stems simply attached to the extremity of the socket ridges,
which, after converging, are united by a lamella in the shape of a small square tubular
ring bent upwards in front; on the sides of these are fixed the free fleshy arms of the
animal which extend to near the frontal margin, and bent back in the shape of a loop.
The outer edges are covered by long cirri.

TEREBRATULINA. 35

Oés. I have only found two species of British Cretaceous Zerebratulina ; the genus
existed during the Oolitic, Cretaceous, and ‘Tertiary periods, and is still abundant in the
recent state.

13. Trereprarutina striata, Wahlenberg, Sp. Plate II, figs. 18, 28.

Faujas St. Fond. ‘Hist.:de la Montagne de St. Pierre de Maestricht.’ pl. xxvi,
figs. 7 and 9, 1799.

TEREBRATULITES CHRYSALIS, Schlotheim. Beitrage zur Nat. Vers., in Leonhard’s Min.
Tasch., vol. vii, p. 1813, (ref. to Fawas fig., pl.
xxvi, fig. 7.)
_ TENUISSIMA, Schlotheim. Ib. (ref. Faujas fig., pl. xxvii, fig. 7.)
— cHRYSALIS, Schlotheim. Die Petref., p. 39, 1820, (ref. Fawas, pl.
xxvi, figs. 7, 9.)

ANomITEs stRIATA, Wahlenberg. Petrificata Telluris Suecanee Examinata, in Nova
Acta Regize Soc. Scien. Upsaliensis, vol. viii, p. 61, 1821, (no
figure.)

TEREBRATULA Derranctil, Brongniart et Cuvier. Desc. Géol. des Env. de Paris, p. 383,

pl. iii, fig. 6, 1822.
— STRIATULA, Mantell. Geol. of Sussex, pl. xxv, figs. 7, 8, 12, 1822.
— PENTANGONALIS, Phillips. Illustrations of the Geol. of Yorkshire, Part I,
pl. i, fig. 17, 1825.

— sTRIATULA, Phillips. Ib., pl. u, fig. 28.

— — Sowerby. Min. Con., vol. vi, p. 69, pl. 336, figs. 3, 4, 1829,
(fig. 5 is the London Clay species, to which we preserve
the name of Striatula, equally given to that shell by
Sowerby.)

— Derrancil, Nilsson. Petrefacta Suecana, p. 35, pl. iv, fig. 7, 1827.

= — Dalman. Acad. Handl., p. 52, 1827.

= Derrancil, Defrance. Dic. des Sciences Nat., vol. liii, p, 163, 1828.

— GERVILLIANA, Defrance. Ib., p. 157, 1828, (is only a young specimen.)

GeERVILLEI, Woodward. An Outline of the Geol. of Norfolk, tab. vi,
fig. 14, 1833.

— STRIATULA, V. Buch. Uber. Ter., 1834, and Mém. de la Soc. Géol. de
France, vol. iii, Ist ser., p. 164, pl. xvi, fig. 7, 1838.

— Derrancu, V. Buch. Ib., p. 165, pl. xvi, fig. 8, 1838,

— cHRYSALIS, V. Buch. Ib., p. 166, pl. xvi, fig. 9, 1838.

STRIATULA, Deshayes. Nouv. Ed. de Lamarck, vol. vii, p. 360, 1886.

— Derrancil, Deshayes. Ib., p. 367.

_ -- Hisinger. Leth. Suecia, p. 78, tab. xxii, fig. 10, 1837.

— CHRYSALIS, Bronn. Leth. Géog., p. 651, pl. xxx, fig. 6, 1837.

La STRIATULA, Geinitz, Characteristik der Kreidegebirges, p. 14, 1839.

— Derrancii, Remer, Die Vers. Nord. Kreid., p. 40, 1840.

1 Described as follows: ‘‘ An. striata, superficii ubique longitudinaliter striata conea subcuneiformis,
nate brevi ampla—e Bahlsberg allatus longitudini sesquipollicari.”

36 BRITISH CRETACEOUS BRACHIOPODA.

TEREBRATULA STRIATULA, Ramer. Die Vers. Nord. Kreid., p. 39, 1840.
— Favsasu, Ramer. Ib., p. 40, tav. vu, fig. 8, 1840.
— AURICULATA, Ramer. Ib., p. 39, tab. vii, fig. 9, 1840.
— CHRYSALIS, Roemer. Ib., p. 40, 1840.
— STRIATULA, Geinitz. Char. Petref. Kreid., pl. xvi, fig. 12, 1840.
— curysaLis, Bronn. Leth. Geog., p. 651, pl. xxx, fig. 6, 1837.
— STRIATULA, Morris. Catalogue, 1843.
— — D’ Orb. Russia and Oural, vol. ii, p. 493, pl. xliii, figs.
18—20, 1845.
— — Reuss. Die Vers. der Bohemischen Kreideformation, p. 49,
pl. xxvi, fig. 2, 1836.
—_ CHRYSALIS, Reuss. Ib., p. 49, pl. 26, fig. 3.
— Fausasit, Reuss. Ib. p. 50, pl. xxvi, fig. 4.
TEREBRATULINA sTRIATA, D’Orb. Pal. Frang. Ter. Cretacées, vol. iv, p. 65, pl. 504,
figs. 9—17, 1847. .
TEREBRATULA DEFRANCII, Bronn. Index. Pal., p. 1234, 1848.
— CHRYSALIS, Bronn. Ib., p. 1232.
— — Dav. Lond. Geol. Journal, pl. xviii, figs. 18, 20, 1847.
— STRIATULA, Dizon. The Geol. and Fossils of the Ter. and Cret. Form.
of Sussex, pl. xxvii, fig. 21, 1850.
TEREBRATULINA STRIATA, D’Orb. Prodrome, vol. ii, p. 358, 1850.

Diagnosis. Shell variable in shape according to age; irregularly oval or pentangular,
tapering at the beak, longer than wide; valves slightly and almost equally convex, some-
times presenting a slight longitudinal depression on each valve, beginning at about half the
length of the shell, and extending to the front, which is at times more or less indented, or
forms a regular outward curve, no traces of indentation being visible ; beak short, obliquely
truncated by a moderately sized foramen, formed partly out of the substance of the beak,
and by two small deltideal plates on either side; the anterior portion being in general
completed by the umbo. Beak ridges indistinct, sloping rapidly off, giving the beak a
tapering appearance; auricles on either side of the umbo very large and straight in the
young shells, small and oblique in the adult, and sometimes disappearing almost from the
convexity of this portion of the valve. Surface ornamented by a variable number of
radiated, small, elevated striz; few in number, and granulated in the young; very
numerous and smooth in the adult, augmenting rapidly at a short distance from the umbo
and beak by bifurcation, but more generally by intercallation. Concentric lines of growth
moré or less marked; internal calcareous supports short and anneliform; structure
punctuated ; dimensions variable ; our British specimens do not seem to exceed length 11,
width 8, depth 43 lines.

Obs. Many species have been made out of different ages of this variable shell, as may
be perceived by a glance at the list of synonyms; having compared and studied a
multitude of specimens of all ages of this form, from the size of a quarter of a line to near
one inch in length, I feel satisfied that all those hitherto found in England belong to, and
are mere variations of, one single type, scarcely distinguishable from the recent Zer. caput-

TEREBRATULINA. 37

serpentis ; this last seems, however, a deeper shell; but there is no difference that I can
perceive in the strize or internal details of the apophysary system. Most Palzontologists
strongly object to the idea of a Cretaceous species being found recent, and although we are
not convinced that such a thing is impossible, we have not been able to bring ourselves to
a positive admission of the fact as certain. ‘lhe tertiary species to which we have
preserved the name of Sfriatu/a appears to us more distinct from the recent and Cretaceous
form, than this last is from the recent. 7! striatula is wider and more circular at the beak
and umbo, and does not seem to taper away as in the other forms. I have experienced
much difficulty in making up my mind as to what name this species should preserve, so
many having been proposed by various authors.’ I have at last decided to follow
M. D’Orbigny, in adopting that of Z! striata, described, but not figured, by Wahlenberg
in 1821, although this name had been given by Brocchi in 1814’ to another species
illustrated by Soldani in 1780,’ but on examining the very bad figure of this last-
named author, it would be difficult to ascertain the type intended. It must also be
remarked that several years before Wahlenberg, Schlotheim, in 1813, had given various
names to young specimens and malformations, figured, but not named, by Faujas in 1799,
such as Zer. chrysalis. This appears to be a malformation of a young specimen of
Ter. striata, but not understood by most authors who have contented themselves to
preserve and reproduce Faujas’ figure, with all its defects. At the same period, Schlotheim
likewise gave to another figure of Faujas the name of 7. ¢enwissima. This is only another
variation in age of the same form; and, as these do not illustrate in a satisfactory manner
the shell in question, I think it preferable to adopt that of Wahlenberg. I am not
astonished at early naturalists not having perceived the real difference presented by age
in this species, but I am surprised that many modern authors should have quite lost
sight of this character. I therefore believe the Zer. striatula of Mantell, Defrancii of
Brongniart, Gervilliana of Defrance, Pentagonalis of Phillips, Paujasiz and Auriculata
of Reemer, Gervillei of Woodward, and other names above mentioned, must all merge
into one species, viz., Z! striata. It is very probable, that one or two of the species
lately proposed by M. D’Orbigny will require to be added to the synonyms. I have come
to the above conclusion, but in which I may be mistaken, after a long and minute exami-
nation of several hundred specimens from various beds, localities, and countries. In
England, we have not yet found any of those very adult specimens known under the
appellation of Defrancii, which are rare everywhere ; at Meudon, the chalk is full of young

! It is stated in M. Fischer’s and Waldheim’s ‘ Ortyctographie du Gouvernement de Moscow,’ 1830—37,
that Dr. Mantell’s Ter. striatula is a synonym of Ter. scabra (Fischer), described and figured by that
author in 1809 (‘Notice des Fossils du Gouy. de Moscow,’ pl. ii, figs. 1 and 2); but, on examining the
memoir just noticed, I must confess that no one could identify the shell figured with 7. striata. T. scabra
cannot, therefore, be taken as the type of the species under notice.

2 Brocchi, ‘Conchologia Fossile,’ p. 466, No. 18, 1814, Anomia striata.

3 Soldani, ‘ Saggio Orittografico,’ Sienna, 1780, tab. xvi, fig. 82, o. p.

38 BRITISH CRETACEOUS BRACHIOPODA.

shells, bat it is only now and then that a large adult specimen is discovered. With age
the striz do not seem to augment much in width; on the contrary, they are many times
larger in proportion in the young.

T. striata is found in the Upper and Lower Chalk of Kent, Sussex, and Norfolk ; in
the Upper Green Sand near Warminster; and in the Speeton Clay of Knapton, on the
Yorkshire Coast. At one time, I thought the Upper Green Sand specimens might belong
to another species, from being generally more elongated and rarely notched or indented in
front, this portion forming a regular outward curve; but, having found, in the Lower or
Grey Chalk, near Dover, many examples quite identical with those from the Upper Green
Sand, I determined to give up that idea. I will not offer so decided an opinion relative to
the form found in the Speeton Clay, having been able to study only one specimen, lent
me by Mr. Bean, and which apparently presents some variations; and, if constant, they
would entitle it to a separate appellation. It much resembles the figure which M.
D’Orbigny gives of Zer. Companiensis. 'This last-named shell is, however, always adult,
with much smaller dimensions. On the Continent, 7! striata is met with in the same
stratigraphical range as in England, and is common to many localities. In Plate II, I
have endeavoured to illustrate the principal variations that I have observed in the British
specimens.

Fig. 18. From the chalk of Norwich, in the collection of Mr. Fitch. 18°. Enlarged

illustration.

Fig. 19. Illustrates the interior and annular apophysary process, from a specimen in

my collection.

Figs. 20, 21, 22, 23, 24. Young shells, from the Upper and Lower Chalk of Kent,

principally from the collection of Mr. Harris.

Fig. 25. A specimen from the Gray Chalk, in the vicinity of Dover.

Fig. 26. From the Speeton Clay of Yorkshire, in the collection of Mr. Bean.

Figs. 27, 28. Two specimens from the Upper Green Sand near Warminster, from the

cabinet of Mr. Cunnington.

14. TEREBRATULINA GRACILIS, Schl. Sp. -Plate II, figs. 13—17.

TEREBRATULITES GRACILIS, Schlotheim. 1813. Beitrage zur Naturgeschichte der Ver-
steinerungen in Leonhard’s Min. Tasch., vol. vii, p. 112,
tab. iii, fig. 3.
— -— Schloth. Die Petrefactenkunde, p. 270, No. 35, 1820.
TEREBRATULA RIGIDA, Sowerby. Min. Conch., vol. vi, p. 69, tab. 536, fig. 2, 1829.
— GRACILIS, Schlotheim. Syst. Vers. der Petrefacten., 1832.
—_ — Von Buch. 1834. Uber Terebrateln, 1838; and Mém. Soe.
Géol. de France, vol. iii, 1st ser., p. 167, pl. xvi, fig. 11.
_ — Geinitz. Charak. der Schichten und Petrefac. der Sich.
Kreidegebirges, 1839, p. 14, No. 4; and in 1840, pl. xvi,
fig. 13.

TEREBRATULINA. 39

TEREBRATULA GRACILIS, Remer. 1840. Die Vers. Norddeutschen Kreidgebirges, p. 40,
No. 27.
— — V. Hagenow. Mon. der Riig. Kreid. Vers., 1842.
— RIGIDA and GRACILIS, Morris. Catalogue, 1843.
— GRACILIS, Geinitz. Grundriss der Verst., pl. xxi, fig. 10, 1844.
TEREBRATULINA GRACILIS, D’Orbigny. Geol. of Russia and Ural, vol. ii, p. 499,
pl. xliii, figs. 24—26, 1845.
TEREBRATULA GRACILIS, Reuss. Die Vers. der Bohemischen Kreideformation, p. 49,
pl. xxvi, fig. 1, 1846.
TEREBRATULINA GRACILIS, D’Orbigny. Pal. Francaise Ter. Crétacées, vol. iv, p. 61,
pl. 503, figs. 1—6, 1847.
TEREBRATULA GRACILIS, Bronn. Index Pal., p. 1237, 1848.
TEREBRATULINA GRACILIS, D’Orb. Prodrome, vol. ii, p. 198, 1850.
TEREBRATULA GRACILIS, C. Puggaard. (Géol.de ?Tle de Moen.) Bull. de la Soc. Géol.
de Fr., vol. vii, p. 534, 1850.

Diagnosis. Shell inequivalve, orbicular, circular or elongated, either wider than long
or longer than wide; larger or dental valve always convex ; the smaller one either mode-
rately so, or flat, never gibbous; beak not much produced; foramen small, formed
partly out of the substance of the beak, and by two small lateral deltidial plates, the
anterior portion being completed by the umbo; beak ridges well defined, leaving between
them and the hinge line a flat space or false area; auricles on either side of the umbo
rather small; valves ornamented by a variable number of radiating elevated striz, often
eranulated, which, soon after leaving the beak and umbo, augment rapidly in number,
rarely from bifurcation, but almost always by the intercalation of smaller costz, at variable
distances between the larger ones, and extending to the front and lateral margins;
concentric lines of growth more or less prominent; structure punctuated; internal
calcareous supports short and anneliform. Dimensions variable: length 53; width 5;
depth 2 lines. ‘The comparative depth in some specimens is greater than is here given.

Oés. Schlotheim, in 1813, appears to have been the first author who noticed and
figured this species, stating it to occur in England; and it is the same as that described
later, from the Chalk near Norwich, by Sowerby, under the appellation of Zer. rigida. It
appears, likewise, to have been one of those fortunate forms, to which the generality of
authors have applied the original name, notwithstanding its great variability in the con-
vexity of its valves and the number of its plaits, the last varying from eighteen to fifty on
each valve, round the edge. The costz, also, are not of equal width and depth, as almost
invariably, between two larger ones, one, two, or three smaller cost intervene, appearing
at different distances from the beaks, and extending to the front. It is, therefore, owing
to the greater or less number of these intervening plaits that the shell becomes more
closely or widely striated. It does not, however, present as much difference in the young
state as we discover im 7° striata, and from this last is always easily distinguished by its
much more circular form and greater comparative width, as well as by the general aspect of
the shell.

6

40 BRITISH CRETACEOUS BRACHIOPODA.

In England, 7. gracilis is very abundant in the Upper and Lower Chalk of many
localities ; thus, at and between Dover and Folkstone, Mr. Mackie, myself, and others have
found it in both the Upper and Lower Chalk ; at Charing, Kent, it has been obtained from
the chalk detritus by Mr. Harris; likewise in the Sussex Chalk by Mr. Catt. Mr.
Bowerbank has it from the Chalk of Trimmingham; Messrs. Fitch, Woodward, and
others, from that of Norwich; and Mr. C. B. Rose informs me, that he has found it in
the Blue Gault of West Norfolk. I have not seen any specimens from the Gault of the
South of England, nor from either the Upper or Lower Green Sand: its vertical range
seems much smaller than that of 7! striata.

On the Continent, 7: gracilis is likewise abundantly distributed, and its principal
varieties have been figured by Schlotheim, Sowerby, Roemer, V. Buch, Geinitz, Reuss,
and D’Orbigny.

Plate II, fig. 13. A specimen, with the smaller valve almost flat, very slightly convex,
only at the umbo, from the Chalk of Trimmingham, in the
collection of Mr. Bowerbank. Similar specimens are also pre-
served in the York Museum.

fig. 14. A remarkably fine specimen, the smaller valve being almost flat,
from the Chalk near Norwich, in the collection of Mr. Fitch.

fig. 15. The interior of the smaller valve, from Dover, in my collection.

fig. 16. A variation, in which the smaller valve is slightly convex, from the
Chalk of Dover.

fig. 17. A very convex variation, also from the Kentish Chalk, illustrating
the greatest number of striz I have noticed in the species.

Sub-genus—Kinexna, Dav. 1852.

Animal fixed to submarine bodies by means of a pedicle; shell imequivalve, more
or less circular or ovate; valves convex; beak moderately produced, recurved; foramen
circular, partly completed by a deltidium im two pieces, not always visible, from the foramen
lying close to the umbo. Structure punctuated, surface variously ornamented by granular
spinose or squamose unequal asperities irregularly disposed. Beak ridges well defined,
leaving a false area between them and the hinge margin, valves articulating by means of
two teeth in the larger and corresponding sockets in the other valve. In the interior
of smaller valve, a deep hollow crura, or muscular fulcrum, widely separates the imner
socket walls; no produced boss; a small deep depression les along the centre of the
crura, giving rise to a short elevated mesial longitudinal septum not extending further
than half the length of the valve. On either side of the crural base two riband-shaped
lamella are fixed; these, after proceeding a short distance, throw off a lateral process
which attaches itself to the sides of the central septum, at a short distance from its origin ;

KINGENA. 41

the lamelle extend again to about two thirds of the length of the valve; when, bending
back upon themselves, they form a large wide loop, and, after leaving a very small
free space just above the septum, are likewise fixed on either side to the central septum
above the under pair.

Oés. The remarkable character and disposition of the lamellz in this form, induces me
to propose a subgeneric title, as such shells could not with propriety be placed in any of
the sections now in use; and to afford greater facilities of comparison, I have introduced
some illustrations of different sections of the family Zerebratulide:

Fig. 1. Fig. 2.

Figs. 1 and 2 represent the interior of TrreBratuLa Australis : in this the loop is simply
attached to the crural base, the riband-shaped lamelle forming throughout a free and
slender loop, extending into the cavity of the valve.

Figs. 3 and 4, Termpratetia Chilensis: here the loop is doubly attached, first to
the crura, then again to the central longitudinal septum, before proceeding forth, and
bending back, to form a free slender loop, as in Zerebratula.

Fig. 7, Mrczrtta ¢runcata: a slightly elevated medio-longitudinal crest proceeds from
under the muscular fulcrum (a) to less than half the length of the valve, near the extremity
of which () two short central diverging branches arise (z) and support the calcareous loop,
which consists of two riband-shaped lamella first attached to the inner side of the socket
walls or crural base, afterwards extending to the extremity of the diverging branches (x) to
which they are affixed before proceeding on both sides in the same direction to their

42 BRITISH CRETACEOUS BRACHIOPODA.

extremity (7) under the shape of two nearly parallel longitudinal lamellz ; the inner ones
are very wide, and joined by a narrow arched process; the loop is therefore three times
attached on either side.

Fig. 8 iustrates the genus Kravussi1a’ rvdra, (Pallas, Sp.) Here the internal cal-
careous appendages consist only of two central diverging branches, somewhat spread out at
their ends.

Figs. 5 and 6 illustrate Kinerna Jima, as well as fig. 15, Pl. IV. The last is
viewed more in front, to show the connection of the four branches or lamellee affixed to the
septum. ‘The structure of the exterior, as well as the difference observable in the interior,
would not allow of Kingena lima being placed in the same section as Zerebratella; in the
latter, there exists always a more or less produced and distinct muscular fulcrum or boss,
which does not occur in either Kingena or Megerlia, where, on the contrary, a cavity or
depression is visible. I am only acquainted with the interior of one species, the Zerebratula
lima of Defrance. It is probable that Zer. ovata, Sowerby; TZ. rugulosa, Morris; and 7.
squamosa, of Mantell, may belong to the same sub-genus; but, not being acquainted with
their interiors, I think it for the present preferable to leave them under the genus
Terebratula, whence they may be removed when future discoveries will have made known
their internal arrangements. I have dedicated this sub-genus to Professor King, whose
researches have brought to light many interesting points connected with the history of
this most difficult class of Mollusca.

15. Kinenna tima, Defrance, Sp. Plate IV, figs. 15—28, and Pl. V, figs. 1—4.

TEREBRATULA LIMA, Defrance. Dic. d’Hist. Nat., vol. liii, p. 156, 1828.

—_ PENTANGULATA, Woodward. An Outline of the Geol. of Norfolk, tab. vi,
fig. 10, 1833.

-- Lima, D’Orbigny. Pal. Franc. Ter. Crétacées, vol. iv, p. 98, pl. 512,

figs. 1—5, 1847.
— Hepertiana, D’Orbigny. Ib., p. 108, pl. 514, figs. 5, 11, 1847.
— sPINULOSA, Morris. Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist., vol. xx, Oct., 1847,
p- 253, pl. xvii, figs. 6, 6%.
_ LIMA, Bronn. Index. Pal., p. 1240, 1848.
_ SEXRADIATA, Sow. in Dizon. The Geol. and Fossils of the Ter. and
Cret. Form. of Sussex, pl. xxvii, fig. 10, 1850.

_ Hepertiana, D’Orb. Prodrome, vol. ii, p. 258, 1850.

—_ uima, D’Orb. Ib., p. 172, 1850.

_ — Guéranger. Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, vol. vii, p. 803, 1850.

Diagnosis. Shell inequivalve, circular, oval, or irregularly pentagonal ; as wide as long,
or wider than long; valves more or less convex; larger or dental valve most so; beak

1 Genus Kraussia, Dav. 1852; five recent species are known, K. rubra, K. natalensis, K. pisum,
K. cognata ; the genus has not been noticed in the fossil state.

KINGENA. 43

short, much recurved, and truncated by a middle sized foramen, generally lying close on
the umbo, so that little or none of the deltidium is seen ; but when exposed, especially in
young shells, it is composed of two plates, generally lateral and disunited ; a small portion
of the circumference being completed by the umbo; beak ridges well defined, exhibiting a
flat or concave false area between them and the hinge margin ; smaller valve less convex
than the dental one, no mesial fold or sinus perceptible, but the margin line in front pre-
sents at times a slightly elevated curve. Structure punctuated and irregularly covered by
a multitude of small granulations or short hollowed spines, often very large in comparison
with the dimensions of the shell, and closely or more widely separated. The largest British
specimen yet found, measures, length 12, width 12, depth 7 lines; others, length 9,
width 6, depth 5 lines, &c. .

Ods. This interesting shell has given me great trouble from the variability of its shape,
and it was not before having minutely examined with much care a vast number of
specimens, that I came to the conclusion, that this species existed in the Upper Green
Sand, Gault, Lower and Upper Chalk; its stratigraphical and vertical range is therefore
very great. Secondly, that Zer. pentangulata of Woodward, Ter. Hebertiana of D’Orbigny,
Ter. sewradiata of Sowerby, Ter. spinulosa of Morris, are all variations of one and the
same type, viz., Zer. dima of Defrance. The interior of all are exactly similar; the structure
the same, as well as all the other characters, though these may be slightly modified in
appearance in some beds and localities, owing to the matrix and other local causes ; for
example, if we take a small or young specimen of Zer. ima of Defrance, and compare it
with a large specimen of Zer. pentangulata of Woodward, we perceive an apparent
difference, but this is also seen in all extremes of any variable form; but if, however, we
have a great number of specimens of the same species they will soon fill up all the links
separating the two extremes by insensible passages, and this is just what I have found in
T. lima, from the study of more than a hundred specimens obtained from the different
deposits above alluded to; in the young, the shell is often somewhat compressed, but in
all adult individuals it is more or less convex. To afford facility of comparison, I have given
in Plates IV and V no fewer than forty-four figures from specimens found in all the beds
mentioned, and from different localities; which I have carefully compared with the types
found in the Green Sand of Havre, whence Defrance’s original types were obtained.
M. D’Orbigny does not appear to have noticed the fact, that on well-preserved shells of
his so-called Zer. Hebertiana, the same granular spinose asperities noticed in Zer. lima
do exist ; all his specimens were worn on their surface, and only the punctuations visible,
which he states to be strongly marked with checkerwise spaces between. Mr. Woodward
first called my attention to the granulation in some from the Chalk of Norwich, and since
then, I owe to the kindness of Mr. Fitch, a beautiful series, showing that it was as entirely
and as closely covered, as any specimen from the Upper Green Sand. Let any observer
compare for illustration, PI. IV, figs. 21 and 22, from the Upper Green Sand, with figs. 19
and 20, the types of Zer. pentangulata, from the Norwich Chalk, and they will be at a loss

44 BRITISH CRETACEOUS BRACHIOPODA.

to assign any differences; again Pl. II, fig. 3, from the Gault of Folkstone, is undis-
tinguishable from the Chalk and Upper Green Sand forms; figs. 23 and 25 of Pl. IV are
the same as found by Defrance, in the Green Sand of Havre, in France, and named by
him Zer. lima ; if any of these variable shapes had proved constant in any of the above
sedimentary deposits, we might have supposed them distinct, but im one, as well as in all,
the same variations are perceptible, and the only difference being that of colour, arising
from the matrix wherein they have been imbedded, which is white in the Chalk, grey or
blue in the Gault, and grey-yellowish or dirty-white in the Upper Green Sand. Such are
my views; I may, however, be mistaken. The fortunate discovery of perfect interiors,
both from the Chalk and Upper Green Sand, was a circumstance unknown to M. D’Orbigny;
that author’s figure in ‘ Pal. Fran.,’ Pl. 514, fig. 8, bemg incomplete and incorrect.
Plate IV, figs. 21, 22, and 25. From the Upper Green Sand of the neighbourhood of
Warminster, nat. size, in the collection of Mr.
Cunnington ; fig. 22 is the largest specimen I have
seen.

» V, fig. 4. Is a specimen from the Upper Green Sand of Cambridge, in the
collection of Mr. Carter, in this locality, as well as at near
Warminster ; many varieties of shape are perceptible, of which our
space does not permit of illustration.

,, LV, fig. 23. A specimen from the Chloritic Chalk of Chard, from the collection
of Mr. Moore. Mr. Morris has similar specimens from Chaldon ;
and the same may be seen in the British Museum, from Havre,
in France.

r fig. 24. The original specimen of Zer. spinulosa (Morris), from the Gault of
Folkstone, now in my collection.

y fig. 24°. An enlarged illustration ; we have also other specimens of this shell
from the same Gault, proving the identity with those from the
Upper Green Sand and Chalk.

» V, fig. 3. Is likewise from the Gault of Folkstone.

‘ fig. 3°. An enlarged illustration.

FP fig. 1. From the Grey Chalk, Maidstone, in the collection of Mr. Morris.
bs fig. 1°. An enlarged illustration. This is an exceptional form.

5 fig. 2. From the same bed, between Folkstone and Dover.

,» IV, fig. 15. From the interior of the smaller valve of a specimen from the Upper
Chalk, near Norwich. Mr. Carter has a similar specimen from
the Upper Green Sand of Cambridge. See also woodcut, figs. 5
and 6, in the Text.

y fig. 16%. A very young specimen from the Upper Chalk of Dover.

‘3 fig. 16. Another young specimen from the Norwich Chalk, belonging to
Mr. Woodward.

KINGENA. 45

Plate IV, figs. 17 and 19. Two specimens from the Chalk of Letheringsett, Norfolk,
in the collection of Mr. C. B. Rose.

fig. 18. Another variety from Norwich, a shape similar to M. D’Orbigny’s
type of 7. Hebertiana.

fig. 20. A specimen from the Chalk of Norwich, in the collection of Mr.
Fitch.

fig. 20°. An enlarged illustration ; this is the shape on which Mr. Woodward
established his Zer. pentangulata. Similar specimens exist in
the collection of the Museum at Cambridge, and in that of the
Rev. T. Image, &c.

fig. 26. The smallest specimen we have observed.

fig. 27. A young shell from the Chalk detritus of Charing (Kent), im the
collection of Mr. Harris.

fig. 27°°. An enlarged illustration.

fig. 28. A young shell from the Upper Chalk of Pewsey (Wilts), in the
collection of Mr. Cunnington.

fig. 28°". Enlarged figures.

>

In many cases, I have given magnified illustrations of a small portion of the shell;
these vary from different states of preservation, and from the spinose granulations being
more or less separate; it will likewise be observed, that in most specimens a dark
longitudinal line is seen to extend to a certain length along the smaller valve arising from
the internal septum, but it is not visible on specimens in a fine state of preservation, and
where the spinose granulation is perfect ; it seems probable that this species, when alive,
was slightly tinted with red, traces being discernible on many specimens in the Cambridge
Museum. XX. dima has also been found in the Chalk of Sussex, by Messrs. Dixon and Catt,
and by myself in the Chalk Marl of Lewes. On the Continent, at Havre (Seine Inférieure),
at Chavot and Césane, near Ay (Marne), &c.

Genus—TErEBRATuLA, Lhwyd. 1698.

Animal fixed to submarine bodies by means of a pedicle issuing from a foramen in the
beak of larger valve ; edges of the mantle thin, entire, and fringed by short cilia, vascular
system ramified, and situated on the mantle. Shell punctuated, variable in shape,
inequivalve, elongated or transverse; convex or depressed, beak more or less produced,
truncated by a foramen of variable dimensions, valves articulating by the means of two teeth
in larger and corresponding sockets in smaller valve ; internal riband-shaped lamella (partly
supporting the ciliated arms), attached only to the crura, short or elongated, and more or
less folded back on itself.

AG BRITISH CRETACEOUS BRACHIOPODA.

Obs. Nearly all our Cretaceous Terebratulz had a short loop. 7. donga, of Roemer,
is an exception, in it the apophysary system extended to near the frontal margin, as in
Ter. lagenalis, &e.

16. TEREBRATULA CAPILLATA, D’ Archiac. Plate V, fig. 12°°°%.

TEREBRATULA CAPILLATA, D’ Archiac, 1846. Bull. de la Soc. Géologique de France,
vol. iii, 2de ser., p. 336; and 1847, Mémoires de la Soe.
Géol. de France, vol. ii, 2de ser., p. 323; pl. xx, figs. 1,
2, and 3.
— — Bronn. Index Pal., p. 1232, 1848.

Diagnosis. Shell irregularly oval, or somewhat pentangular, longer than wide; valves
unequally convex, the dental or larger one the most so, no mesial fold or sinus; valves
regularly convex to the front; margin line presenting a slightly elevated curve, or
biplication m front; beak short, rounded and recurved, diagonally truncated by a large
circular foramen, a portion of which is completed by a small deltidium in two pieces;
beak ridges not always well defined, soon turning in to meet the hinge margin; surface
ornamented by a vast number of minute radiating capilliform elevated strize close together,
unequal, and more or less undulating, these being intersected at variable distances by
concentric lines of growth. Structure punctuated, interior unknown, but probably
possessing a short loop. Length 13, width 11, depth 8 lines.

Obs. Among the different specimens sent for my inspection by Messrs. Fitch and
Carter, from the Red Chalk of Hunstanton Cliff, Norfolk, I was agreeably surprised to find
two perfectly characterised specimens of the Zerebratula capillata, D’ Archiac, one of the
most characteristic fossils of the Tourtia of Belgium, the small narrow capilliform waving
strie being perfectly preserved on our specimens, and distinguishes them from the other
species peculiar to the Cretaceous period. I am surprised to find, in p. 172 of M. D’Orbigny’s
‘Prodrome,’ that author does not perceive the marked differences between this and Zer.
depressa of Lamarck, to which last he refers the present form, stating these differences to
be only due to age and superficial wearing ; this is, however, far from being the case; the
very shape in both is quite distinct; the elongated beak and deltidium of Z. depressa
alone would distinguish it from 7: capillata; and from an extensive and well-preserved
series of both forms collected by myself in Belgium, I feel no doubt that at all ages
T. depressa was smooth, while 7: capillata is ornamented as described above. 7" capillata
has been well described, and beautifully illustrated, by Viscount D’Archiac, and is not very
rare at ‘Tournay, in Belgium.

Plate V, fig. 12°°*. Specimen from the Red Chalk of Hunstanton Cliff, Norfolk, in
the collection of Mr. Fitch, of Norwich. A similar one is
preserved in the collection of Mr. Carter, of Cambridge.

33 figs. 12°and 12. Enlarged illustrations.

TEREBRATULA. A7

17. Terepratuta ovata, Sowerby. Plate IV, figs. 6—13.

TEREBRATULA OVATA, Sow. Min. Con., vol. i, p. 46, tab. xv, fig. iii, 1812.

— — Parkinson. An Int. to the Study of Org. Remains, 1822.

— — Fleming. A History of British An., vol. i, 1828.

= — Woodward. Synop. Table of Br. Org. Rem., p. 21, 1830.

— — Brown. IIl. of Foss. Conch. of Gr. Br., pl. lv, figs. 34, 35, 1838.

— — Morris. Catalogue of British Fossils, 1843.

— — Tennant. A Strat. List of British Fossils, p. 47, 1847.

— LacryMosa, D’Orb. Pal. Frang. ,Ter. Crét., vol. iv, p. 99, pl. 512,
figs. 6—11, 1847; and Prodrome, vol. ii, p. 172, 1850.

— CARNEA, Bronn. Index Pal., p. 1232, 1848. (Non 7. carnea, Sow.)

Diagnosis. Shell ovate, or oblong-ovate, depressed; beak produced, recurved,
obliquely truncated by a rather large circular foramen, partly formed out of the substance
of the beak, and completed by two small deltidial plates ; beak ridges well defined, leaving
a slightly concave false area between them and the hinge margin. Valves unequally convex,
the smaller or imperforated one is less so than the other; uninterruptedly convex to the
margin in the young state, but soon assuming a longitudinal depression, appearing at
about the middle of the valve, extending and becoming deeper as it approaches the front.
In the larger valve, a corresponding longitudinal elevation or keel occurs; marginal line
wavy, and in front indented by the smaller valve. Surface covered by irregular elongated
longitudinal elevated ruge, little interrupted in the middle of the valves, but on the
sides diverge and form innumerable small oblong tubercules, sometimes extending above
the surface of the shell in the form of short spines. Concentric lines of growth numerous ;
structure distinctly punctuated, interior unknown; dimensions variable, the largest example
yet found measuring, length 19, width 13, depth 11 lines; but the greater number of
specimens do not attain these dimensions.

Obs. This is one of Sowerby’s first-described species, which he obtained at “Chute,
near Heytesbury, in Wiltshire.” The species is perfectly known in England, and one of
the most abundant of the tribe found in the Upper Green Sand of the locality above named,
and discovered likewise by Messrs. Moore and Morris in the Chloritic Chalk of Chard and
Chardstock ; these specimens, however, rarely preserve the remarkable structure which cha-
racterises the species, from the nature of the sediment in which they were deposited having
deteriorated the surface of most of them; this character was not observed by Sowerby;
but, as the species is very common, it is not very difficult to procure specimens preserving
their structure; and some, in the collections of Messrs. Cunnington, Moore, and Morris,
show it to perfection. Many authors on the continent, among others Professor Bronn,
have erroneously believed it a synonym of Zer. Carnea,' that species not having been

1 Dr. Mantell, in his ‘Geol. of the South Downs,’ p. 209, 1822, erroneously places 7’. ovata, Sow., in
the Upper and Lower Chalk, where the Sowerby type has never been as yet found. It is probable that this
error is the cause of foreign authors believing 7’. ovata, Sow., to be a synonym of Carnea.

~

/

48 BRITISH CRETACEOUS BRACHIOPODA.

yet discovered in the Upper Green Sand; others, such as Nilsson,! Hisinger,” and Roemer,’
refer to Sowerby’s species quite another shell from the Chalk, all three referring to
the same figure of Nilsson. M. D’Orbigny admits, im his ‘Pal. Tran.,’ pp. 103-4,
that those authors are mistaken, and places their 7°. ovata as a synonym of 7. Carnea, but
M. D’Orbigny figures and describes in page 99, under the new name of Terebratula
lacrymosa, Sowerby’s Ter. ovata, with which he was unacquainted. We regret being
obliged to deprive that author of his supposed new form; but, as Sowerby’s shell was
figured and described in 1812, and as it is well known, we cannot give priority to that by
M. D’Orbigny published in 1847.

More than two hundred specimens of this type have been minutely examined by
myself from the dimensions of 2 to 19 lines; in young, and even in some more advanced
ages, there are no traces of the longitudinal depression, sometimes so very deep in adult
shells, as may be remarked in figs. 11 and 12, Pl. IV; the first appearance in the young
is a slight depression, only quite near the margin.

Sometimes, as may be remarked in fig. 9 of the same Plate, up to a certain age, the
valves were regularly convex, when a sudden stoppage in the growth occurred ; and, on its
being resumed, they at once presented a strongly marked depression extending to the
front; this species is generally much depressed, but in some exceptional cases assumes great
convexity, the width and depth being about the same as in fig. 12; but, as will be
observed, the characters of the form are there as well preserved as on figs. 10 and 11,
which may be taken as good types of the species. Sowerby’s figure unfortunately does
not exhibit this depression, and more resembles fig. 8. We regret not having been able to
study the interior, our attempts having failed from the nature of the matrix; but we are
disposed to believe, that the calcareous appendages were not arranged as in true Zerebratula,
perhaps more like what we find in Azngena lima; the external structure being somewhat
similar, leads me to imagine them closely related; but, as it is of no use shifting species
until we are certain of their true place, we will allow 7. ovata to remain for the present
in the genus Terebratula.

T. ovata has been discovered by M. D’Orbigny in the Lowest Green or Chloritic beds
of Cap la Heéve, near Havre; this bed and locality contains the same species we find at
Chute, near Warminster.

Plate IV, fig. 6. A very young shell, from near Warminster.

fig. 7, 8. Two specimens from the Chloritic Marl of Chardstock, in the
collection of Mr. Morris.

fig. 9. A specimen, showing a sudden stoppage of growth, &c., from the
Chloritic Chalk of Chard, in the collection of Mr. Moore.

be)

>>

1 «Petrefacta Succana,’ 1827, pl. iv, fig. 3.
* «Leth. Succ.’ 1837, pl. xxiv, fig. 3.
3 «Die Vers. Nord.,’ 1840, p. 43.

TEREBRATULA. AQ

Plate IV, fig. 10. Another more adult shell from the same bed and locality, also from
the collection of Mr. Moore.
” fig. 11. A very adult specimen from the Upper Green Sand, near Warminster,
in the collection of Mr. Cunnington.
” figs. 12, 13. Two exceptional shapes, likewise from the same locality and
collection.

18. TerEBRaTULA RUGULOSA, Morris. Plate IV, figs. 14, 14°.

TEREBRATULA RUGULOSA, Morris. Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist., vol. xx. p. 253,
pl. xviii, figs. 5, 5°*, 1847.
— DISPARIALIS (pars), D’Oré. Pal. Franc. Ter. Cret., vol iv, p. 100,
pl. 512, figs. 12, 13, (but not figs. 16, 17, which belong
to T. squamosa of Mantell,) 1847.

Diagnosis. Shell ovate or somewhat irregularly pentagonal, longer than wide,
straight or slightly indented in front; valves almost equally convex, dental one most so;
a small depression existing near the front in some specimens, the margin of smaller valve
slightly underlying the perforated one; beak rather produced, not much recurved, obliquely
truncated by a large circular foramen; deltidium small, in two pieces, partly surrounding
the foramen ; beak ridges moderately distinct. Surface covered by minute ruge, and in
general the middle portion of each valve longitudinally, and but little interrupted. Those
on the side diverge and have a tendency to break into small oblong tubercules, slightly
projecting sometimes in the form of short spines. Structure distinctly and thickly punc-
tuated. Interior unknown; dimensions variable; length 11, width 8, depth 7 lines.

Obs. This form was described and figured by Mr. Morris and myself, in 1847,
under the name of 7’ rugulosa; a little later it received from M. D’Orbigny that of
T. disparialis, but the last-named author includes in his species another form which
we consider distinct and known in England under the name of 7. sguamosa (Mantell,) the
surface being ornamented by wavy strize and numerous squamose concentric lines of growth.
Both Zer. rugulosa and squamosa occur in great numbers in the Chloritic Chalk of Rouen,
and seem to me always easily distinguished: in England they are equally distinct, and
separable from 7. ovata, the last being much more convex, and deprived of that remarkable
longitudinal depression in the smaller valve, and the corresponding keel-shaped_projec-
tion in the larger one; in 7. rugulosa the convexity extending in most cases regularly to
the front, where sometimes a wide but slender depression is seen, quite different from that
observable in 7’ ovata, and confined to the margin; by its exterior ornaments it approaches,
however, to Zer. ovata, as justly observed by M. D’Orbigny, but the general aspect of the
shell is otherwise quite different. Both species may, therefore, for the present, be conve-
niently retained under distinct appellations ; the irregular manner in which the tubercules
are disposed is very remarkable; some are shorter and wider than others, arising at different

50 BRITISH CRETACEOUS BRACHIOPODA.

levels, and often, though close at their origin, diverge while others converge, so that notwith-
standing that the greater number follow the same direction, they are not individually
parallel to each other. We regret not having been able to examine the interior of this
form, which we suppose different from that of true Zerebratula, but with which it-had better
remain till further investigation.

T. rugulosa has been found in England by Messrs. Moore, Bunbury, and Pratt, in the
Chalk with green grains at Chard Chadstock and Chaldon along with 7’ ovata. In France
I have found it in great numbers at Rouen, in beds of the same age.

Plate IV, fig. 14. A specimen, natural size, from the collection of Mr. Moore.

» fig. 14% Another specimen, enlarged, in my collection.

19. TrrEBRATULA sauamosa, Mantell. Plate V, figs. 5—11.

TEREBRATULA SQUAMOSA, Mantell. Geol. of Sussex, p. 132, 1822.
— — Morris and Dav. Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist., vol. xx,
p. 254, pl. xviii, fig. 8°*, 1847.
DISPARIALIS (pars), D’'Ord. Pal. Franc. Ter. Crétacées, vol. iv, p. 100,
pl. 512, figs. 16, 17, (not figs. 12, 13, which belong to
T. rugulosa,) 1847.
squamosa, Bronn. Index Pal., p. 1251, 1848.

Diagnosis. Shell orbicular, or somewhat longitudinally ovate, valves nearly equally
convex, sometimes gibbous; beak moderately produced and obliquely truncated by a
circular entire foramen ; deltidium small, rather dilated at the base, the convexity of the
valves is at times equal to the front, while in other specimens there exists in the anterior
portion of the imperforated valve a longitudinal depression and tendency to biplication.
Surface marked with concentric squamose ridges, crossed by numerous radiating zig-zag
raised strie, giving to the squame an irregular serrated appearance ; structure punctuated,
puncte rather widely separated; interior unknown, Dimensions variable, the largest
specimen as yet discovered measuring, length 15, width 12, depth 9 lines, but the average
size is, length 7, width 6, depth 53 lines.

Obs. This species was described in 1822 by Dr. Mantell, who found it in the Gray
Marl, of Hornsey. It is a form well known in England, but not having been illustrated
by that celebrated geologist, Mr. Morris and myself thought it advisable to re-describe and
figure the species in the ‘ Annals,’ 1847; about this period or later M. D’Orbigny published
the same shell under the name of 7. disparialis, associating with it another form which we
separate. Since that period the discovery of a great many British specimens in different
localities allow us to notice several of its most important variations, and which are illus-
trated in Plate V. Dr. Mantell was provided only with small and young specimens, fig. 5
of our Plate; but Mr. Cunnington discovered at Pottern Butts, in the Upper Green Sand,
specimens attaining much larger dimensions, as may be seen by figs. 8 and 9. In a few
adult individuals there exists a tendency to biplication; a character which to that extent

TEREBRATULA. 51

must be considered exceptional. It has likewise been lately discovered by Messrs. Moore
and Morris in the Chalk with green grains or Chloritic Marl, of Chard, Chaldon, and
Evershot ; also m the Gray Chalk between Dover and Folkstone by Messrs. Mackey,
Morris, and myself. Its vertical range is, therefore, from the Upper Green Sand to the
Gray Chalk. I regret not having been able to examine the interior of this species, and
suspect its organisation will prove to be distinct from that of true Zerebratula, where
however we must leave it for the present. 7. sguamosa is very common in the Craie

Chloritée of Rouen, where it has been collected by M. D’Orbigny and myself.
Plate V, fig. 5. The original specimen on which Dr. Mantell founded his species from
the Chalk Marl of Hornsey, in the collection of the British Museum.
,» fig. 6. 6°’. A specimen, natural size, from the Gray Chalk between Folkstone

and Dover, in the collection of Mr. Morris.

. 6’. The same, enlarged.

F 6°. A fragment of the same, likewise considerably magnified.

» fig. 5a. Another specimen, from the same locality, in the collection of
Mr. Mackey.

» figs. 7, 8, 9,10. Specimens, natural size, from the Upper Green Sand of
Pottern Butts, in the collection of Mr. Cunnington.
» fig. 11. A specimen from the Chloritic Marl of Chard, in the collection of
Mr. Moore.

» fig. 11°’°*, Enlarged illustrations of the same.

20. TrREBRATULA oBLONGA, Sow. Plate II, figs. 29-32.

TEREBRATULA OBLONGA, Sowerby. Min. Conch., vol. vi, p. 68, tab. 535, figs. 4, 5, 6,

1829.

a oBLONGA, V. Buch. Uber Ter., 1834, and Mém. Soc. Geol. de France,
vol. ii, p. 359, pl. xvi, fig. 2, 1838.

— — Remer. Kreid., p. 39, No. 18, 1840.

— auapRata, Fitton. Trans. Geol. Soc., vol. iv, pl. xiv, fig. 9, 1836.

— OBLONGA, Morris. Catalogue, 1843.

— — Forbes. Quart. Journal of the Geol. Soc., vol. i, p. 346,
No. 106, (non 105, as erroneously stated by M. D’Orbigny,)

1845.

TEREBRATELLA — JD Orb, Pal. Francaise Ter. Cretacées, vol. iv, p. 113, pl. 515,
figs. 7—19, 1847.

TEREBRATULA — Cunnington. Quart. Journal of the Geol. Soc., vol. vi,
p. 454, 1850.

TEREBRATELLA — D’Orb. Prodrome, vol. ii, p. 85, 1850.

Diagnosis. Shell oval, oblong, gibbous; beak nearly straight, rather produced ; fora-
men entire, formed out of a portion of the truncated beak and the two deltidial plates

52 BRITISH CRETACEOUS BRACHIOPODA.

which it indents, and is more or less separated from the umbo ; beak ridges well defined,
leaving between them and the hinge margin a flat, false area; the marginal line nearly
straight all round; valves nearly equally convex ; surface ornamented by a variable number
of plaits, either simple or bifurcated, at irregular distances from the beaks and umbo.
Structure punctuated ; length 12, width 9, depth 7 lines.

Obs. When young, the shells of this species present less convexity than at a more
advanced age, they are also very variable in the form and number of their plaits; in some
specimens, and more especially in the young, the costa are all simple from the beak and
umbo to the margin, one or two only bifurcating on the sides; but in the generality of
specimens, the bifurcation and intercalation of plaits at various distances from the beak
and umbo is very remarkable, particularly in some French shells, these bifurcate several
times before reaching the margin, presenting longitudinal undulations; the number
therefore of the plaits is very variable; we have specimens with from twenty to thirty
on each valve; others with from thirty to forty-six; sixteen to eighteen of which are due
to bifurcation and intercalation within the anterior third of the length of the valves.
This species is quite distinct from er. cardium, Lamarck ; although mistaken by some
authors, as Professor Bronn,’ who believed it a simple synonym of the Lamarckian type.
T. oblonga is a much more oblong and oval shell; the beak is more produced; the
foramen completely different, being widely separated from the umbo, while in 7) cardium
it lies almost contiguous to it, and the plaits are fewer in number, generally only bifurcating
in the young, while in the Cretaceous species this character is prevalent in all ages, and
especially in the advanced state; I do not agree, therefore, with Mr. Austen,” when he
states that this species is common both to the Oolitic and Cretaceous Formations ; at least
after a minute examination of a multitude of Foreign and British specimens of both, I
have not come to that conclusion.

I am not quite certain as to the genus to which this species belongs, from not
having been able to see the interior. M. D’Orbigny places it in his Zeredratella, to which
it may, perhaps, belong; but as he does not state it to have a doubly attached loop, I will
leave it for the present among the Zerebratule. T. quadrata, Sow., 1s only an exceptional
variety of this species. 7. oblonga is found in England, in the Lower Green Sand of
Atherfield, Hythe, near Devizes, Maidstone, and Farringdon, whence it has been collected
by Messrs. Walton, Harris, Morris, myself, and others ; it has likewise been found in the
Upper Green Sand of the neighbourhood of Warminster, by Mr. Cunnington, but the
species is very rare in that locality. In France, it occurs at Wassy, St. Dizier, &c., and is
well described and figured by M. D’Orbigny, in his ‘ Pal. Frangaise ;’ in Switzerland, it is
mentioned from Neufchatel, and from several German localities, such as in the neighbour-
hood of Brunswick in the Hilsconglomerat of Essen, Schandelahe, Schoppenstedt, &c.

1 Index Pal., p. 1243.
2 «On the Lower Green Sand of Farringdon, &c.,’ Quart. Journal of the Geol. Society, vol. iv, p, 477,
1850.

TEREBRATULA. 53

Plate II, figs. 29, 29%. A specimen from the Lower Green Sand of Hythe.
» figs. 30, 30°°°*. From the Lower Green Sand of the same locality, in the
collection of Mr. Morris.
Pi figs. 31, 31°’. From the Green Sand of Farringdon, in the collection of
Mr. Cunnington.
» figs. 832, 32°’. From the Upper Green Sand of Warminster, in the collection
of Mr. Cunnington.

21. TereBRaTuLa oBeEsa, Sow. Plate V, figs. ]13—16.

TEREBRATULA OxpeEsa, Sow. Min. Con., vol. v, p. 54, tab. 438, fig. 1, 1825.
— — Fleming. A Hist. of Brit. An., p. 371, 1828.
— — Brown. Illust. of Foss. Conch., p. 133, pl. liv, figs. 28,29, 1838.
— — ? Remer. Die Vers. Nord. Kreid., p. 43, 1840.
a — Morris. Catalogue, p. 134, 1843.
— — Tennant. A Strat. list of Brit. Foss., p. 47, 1847.
— — DOrbigny. Pal. Franc. Ter. Cretacées, vol. iv, p. 101, pl. 513,
figs. 1—4, 1847.

Diagnosis. Shell irregularly ovate, oblong, very convex, straight or slightly indented
in front ; beak short, incurved, truncated by a large circular foramen lying close to the
umbo, so that the deltidium is rarely exposed ; beak ridges indistinct ; margin line wavy ;
imperforated valve less convex than the dental one, presenting a very gentle longitudinal
curve from the beak to the front ; the central portion of the valve is nearly flat, with a
slight longitudinal depression towards the front, giving rise to two lateral obtuse plaits ;
larger valve almost uninterruptedly convex; front elevated; surface smooth, marked with
concentric lines of growth; structure punctuated; loop short, wide, anneliform, and con-
fined to the posterior portion of the shell, not exceeding a third of the length of the valve ;
simply attached to the crural base, the two riband-shaped lamella are soon united by a
transverse lamella bent upwards in the middle; dimensions variable ; the largest specimen
known measures length 23 inches, width 2 inches, depth 1} inch.

Obs. This is our largest British Cretaceous Brachiopoda, described in 1825 by Sowerby,
under the name of 7. odesa, and cannot be said to be common; indeed we believe it so
closely allied to Zer. Dutempliana,’ (D’Orb.), by all its most important characters, that it
may probably be only the giants of that form, and I have no doubt that all the passages
linking them together may be easily obtained ; but Paleeontologists seem anxious to retain
both names, the present one for those very convex shells illustrated in our Plate V; we
place them, therefore, under distinct heads while retaining our opinion as above. One of
the most marked characters of this species is its large and edged foramen, which

! T. Dutempliana is a shell known under the name of Ter. diplicata, Sow., but that name had been given
to another species by Brocchi in 1814.

5A BRITISH CRETACEOUS BRACHIOPODA.

distinguishes it from 7. semzglobosa, and I therefore cannot agree with Professors Bronn,’
Reuss,’ and V. Buch,’ who place it as a synonym of that species. M. D’Orbigny
considers 7. Albensist a synonym of Odesa, but I am more inclined to place it as a
variety of Semiglobosa. T. sulcifera, Morris,’ in my opinion more closely approaches
T. obesa than any of the others mentioned, but from the remarkable, regular, and peculiar
concentric lines of growth ornamenting its surface it may be conveniently retained under
a distinct appellation. The largest specimen of 7. odesa, yet discovered, is from the
Upper Green Sand; but almost as large a shell has likewise been obtained from the
Chalk in the neighbourhood of Norwich. Sowerby states his specimens to be from
the Chalk at Norton Bevant, near Warminster. In France it is rare at Rouen, and
indeed everywhere, although common in the state of 7: Dutempliana, which seems to con-
firm my views above mentioned. On the sides of the valve may be remarked small raised
striae; this is also observable on 7. Dutempliana.
Plate V, fig. 13, 14. The two largest known specimens, from the Chalk of Norwich,
in the collection of Mr. Fitch.
» fig. 15. A specimen from the same locality, in my collection, much resembling
Sowerby’s figure in the ‘ Min. Conch.’
» fig. 16. The largest specimen yet discovered of this species, from the
Upper Green Sand, near Warminster, in the collection of Mr.
Cunnington.

1 Index Pal., p. 1250, Prof. Bronn mentions as synonyms of 7’. semiglobosa, T. subundata, undata,
obesa, and albensis, none of which we believe correctly placed with 7. obesa.

2 Die Vers. der Bohem. Kreid., 1846, p. 51. The following are the synonyms here given of
T. semiglobosa, T. intermedia, (a cornbrash shell,) 7. albensis, T. subundata, T. obesa, T. acuta, none of
Reuss’ figures resemble Sowerby’s 7’. obesa.

3 Uber Ter. and Mém. de la Soc. Géol. de France, vol. iii, p. 225. V. Buch’s synonyms are still
more defective; he considers 7’. globata, Sow., an inferior oolite shell, and 7. Spheroidalis, likewise from
the same strata, as synonyms of 7’. obesa, this last with a point of interrogation.

* Leymerie Mém. de la Soc. Geol. de France, vol. xy, p. 11, pl. v, figs. 1—3.

5 Morris and Dav. ‘ Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist.,’ vol. xx, p. 254, pl. xviii, figs. 7, 7*. 1847.

i oe itgiin')\

oe ine

r Ny ie ¥ ny ye:
iy Desay ty sats tee)
Br fn to v0 I
meus bali vlan 21 way itv

4 Lares: % stale fy
iol iil aye ; + bod lia \
dia; rit 3 syhiite a me pe +
i. “anny wit sl di mot) PRO ting anh 7
tu i Alm AG nt WV i: tia) 148s H We ao}

a hettollags td nh vd bwadl Woedie =

s

Al TLE) i; (Wy 7 /3 nv. 9 wii)
Muy oy a) hush) Jot WFlh) ae rile
de r ' =)

fhe -
a8 faa tt af) i hh Vi Doe Sty dal , f
PRUSO hy i) fivlall
vhs writin ubese ree BAR anweyuytl
: As oviae Miggedt, ®
ba Site de ly Tome

ae ’
s- Ae ws cbyestw ws
prs vet i) Vinee do Wal iti iol

fri on Kh ecu bud} Th
es a Tal PA pe 4 A :
1‘ *

ST

1,11.
12.
13,13".

14.
15.

16.
ibe
18.
19.
20 to 26.

Crania Parisiensis.

2) 2?

PLATE. 1

CRETACEOUS SPECIES.

Interior of attached valve, enlarged.

. of upper valve #

A portion of the Interior of attached valve, much

enlarged.

Exterior of both valves.
A group of Cranias (from Meudon).

Crania Egnabergensis, natural size: exterior of upper valve.

Interior of attached valve, enlarged.

Interior of upper valve be

Exterior of attached valve: this specimen was only
fixed by a small portion of the vertex; enlarged.

A profile view of both valves, united and attached to
a slender coral.

Exterior of attached valve, enlarged, showing the coral
to which it was fixed.

Young specimens, with few coste.

(Crania ovalis of Woodward), a malformation.

A specimen, fixed by a considerable portion of its
lower valve to a shell.

Shows the valve not fixed by the whole surface, as in

C. Parisiensis, figs. 5, 6, 7.

Thecidea Wetherellii, nat. size, fixed by nearly all the surface of the attached

valve to an echinus.

Interior of the smaller valve, enlarged.

“ larger valve -

Exterior, enlarged illustration.

Profile view, enlarged.

From the Chalk of Pewsey (Wilts). These different
enlarged illustrations show the variable manner in
which this species was fixed.

Lingula truncata, nat. size.

? 2?

9) ?

?

Profile view.

As figured by Dr. Fitton, from Hythe.

, subovalis, nat. size.

2? 2?

Interior enlarged.

™hH 7 elethit =
Danson del ethith Printed by Hullmande!l & Walton

7 ye) De it Lipper bake TORE AIE
F me ony at es)

i

is
‘S

a zl uy ria Wee i ite UATE

Pow hers "
May Mish » fe), onatg sy roy MB: HUGE

Pas

f
+

se

-. (wR pT) Robe

PEATE JE

CRETACEOUS SPECIES.
Fig.
1 to 12 and 33. Magas pumilus. A series of passages and varieties—enlarged: figs. 2,

4, and 5, resemble Sowerby’s type.

12. 2 B Interior of larger or dental valve.

12°, S S a smaller valve, enlarged.

jag sp ” Profile of the interior of both valves.

18, 14, 16,17. Terebratulina gracilis. Different specimens and varieties, enlarged.
Lb: . ie Interior of smaller valve, enlarged.

18 to 28. ds striata. | Various forms, varieties, and ages, from different

deposits, enlarged.
19°. - s Interior of smaller valve, enlarged.

29 to 382. Terebratula oblonga. Various specimens and varieties, enlarged.

Chen AC OU s:

”-
“*

d a

rn j

PLAT Hit.

CRETACEOUS SPECIES.

Fig.
1 to 13. Argiope decemecostata, various specimens, illustrating a few varieties of this
form."
6. ¥ = Interior of smaller valve, enlarged.
7. > 5 53 larger valve, s

14,15. Argiope decollata, (recent,) placed here merely to show that the internal
arrangements are more simple in the fossil form. See
the woodcut, Part I, page 9.”

17 to 28. Terebrirostra lyra, a number of specimens, nat. size.

27. 55 ,», a portion of the interior of smaller valve, the loop is not
known ; 4 shows the produced boss.

25 and 28. yy ,, Sections of the beak, enlarged.

29. Terebratella pectita, the largest British specimen, nat. size.

30 to 33. < different varieties, enlarged.

34 to 42. fs Menardi, various specimens and varieties, mostly enlarged.

34 to 47. mn - nat. size.

407. Ps oe Interior of large valve, enlarged.

Al. st 4 pe smaller valve, ,,

42. s a A French specimen from Mans, enlarged, placed here for

the sake of comparisons.

1 Since the description of our British Cretaceous Argiope had gone through the press, I received from Mr. Suess, of Vienna,
a most interesting communication on Argiope ( Ter.) decemcostata of Roemer, in which that accurate observer had discovered the
existence of a loop like that of Argiope cistellula, &c. However, none of my French, Belgian, or English specimens belonging
to the form I figure, and attributed by myself to 4. decemcostata, preserve the loop, or exhibit the mesial septum to the extent
represented by Mr. Suess. It may be doubted whether these differences between my specimens and that of Mr. Suess are
specific, or only due to age and state of preservation.

2 Prof. Forbes and Mr. Cuming having kindly given me specimens of the other three recent species of Argiope, I am able to
add some details respecting them, which are necessary for the illustration of the genus.

3S,

2
s

Argiope decollata. Argiope Neapolitana.

I. Argiope cuneata (Risso), erroneously mentioned by me as a synonym with 4. decollata, has only a single median septum;
the lobes of the loop are free for one half their extent in the specimen examined, and blend with the shell, as
we have noticed in some examples of 4. decollata.

Il. Argiope Neapolitana (Scacchi), T. seminulum, Phil. In this form the same longitudinal septum exists, but the loop was
imperfect in the specimens at my disposal.

ILI. Argiope cistellula (J. Wood). In this species the same mesial septum coexists with a complete two-lobed loop, as repre-
sented in 4. Neapolitana. The animal is preserved, and differs only from the figure given at Part I, in having
two lobes instead of four. In justice to M. Philippi, I must state that his figure of the animal of 4. decollata
is essentially correct; but it is so small, that it has been overlooked or misunderstood by all succeeding
writers. M. Philippi himself failed to discover the loop, and perceive the nature of the fringed arms which
he described and figured.

T. Damdson del hth

‘ i ‘
ee elk i
: 2 n :

Apa > 1
fi

rc
i

x 3%

‘
vi a.
7

atl bi)?

14.

144,

15 to 28.
22.

24.

29.

PLATE IV.

CRETACEOUS SPECIES.

Trigonosemus elegans, the largest specimen yet discovered in England.
Enlarged illustration.

Another specimen, nat. size.

The same, enlarged.

Nat. size.

Enlarged.

Interior of smaller valve, enlarged.

Profile view of the same.

Interior of larger valve.

9 >
29 22

29 ?

9? 29

incerta, nat. size.
‘ - Enlarged.
Terebratula ovata, Sow., a variety of specimens of different shapes and ages,
| nat. size.
rugulosa, nat. size.
a “4 Enlarged.
Kingena lima, a series of specimens and variations.
nat. size, and the largest specimen yet observed.
is the var. described under the name of 7. spinudosa, the original
specimen.
Interior of smaller valve, seen rather in front.

9)

29 9

»” ”

99 29

CRAYNE GE.

pina 21
a:

PLATE: ¥-

CRETACEOUS SPECIES.

Fig.
I to 4. Kingena lima, some more varieties.
5. Terebratula squamosa, nat. size. Dr. Mantell’s original specimen.
6 to ll. ts 2 several varieties from different localities.

ie “ capillata, nat. size.

ie % » enlarged figure.

13 to 16. i: obesa, nat. size, the largest specimens known.

4

T. Davidson, del et hith Printed by Hullmandel &Walton

PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.

INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVII.

LONDON:

MDCCCLII.

He

“vv

TENG arruTrrad

A MONOGRAPH

165 8 ed ee eo el)

OOLITIC AND LIASIC BRACHIOPODA.

BY

THOMAS DAVIDSON,

MEMBER OF THE GEOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF FRANCE.

PART TIT.
CONCLUSION.

LONDON :
PRINTED FOR THE PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.

1852.

'
;
7

©. AND J. ADLARD, PRINTERS, BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE.

RHYNCHONELLA. 65

Genus—RHYNCHONELLA, Mscher. 1809.

Animal small, generally attached to submarine objects by means of a pedicle issuing
from the foramen placed under the beak of the larger valve. Shell inequivalve, variable
in shape, wider than long, or longer than wide, circular or elongated ; valves more or less
convex, with or without a longitudinal mesial fold and sinus; beak acute, slightly or
greatly recurved ; no true area; foramen variable in its dimensions and form, placed under
the beak, exposed or concealed, entirely or partially surrounded by a deltidium in two
pieces, at times extending in the shape of a tubular expansion, at other times rudimentary;
the foramen being completed by a small portion of the umbo. Surface striated, plaited,
or costellated, rarely smooth; structure fibrous, unpunctuated, rarely spiny; valves
articulating by means of two teeth in the larger and corresponding sockets in the
imperforated valve ; apophysary system in smaller valves composed of two short, flattened,
and grooved lamellz, separate, and moderately curved upwards, attached to the mner
side of the beak of smaller valve, and to which were affixed the free spiral fleshy arms ;' a
small central longitudinal septum, more or less elevated, is seen to extend along the
bottom of the smaller valve from under the beak to about half or two thirds the length
of the shell, and separating the muscular impressions visible on either side.

Obs. In Part I, I have mentioned the reasons for not admitting M. D’Orbigny’s
genus Hemithiris, established on Rynchonella psittacea, Wilsoni, &c., from a conviction,
that these shells correspond in all essential characters to the genus Rhynchonella ; internally
their organisation is similar, the muscular impression and short calcareous process for the
support of the free fleshy arms being the same in these as well as in all the species of
this extensive genus, whether Recent, Cretaceous, Oolitic, or Paleozoic.” The external
shape and character of the different species is, on the contrary, so variable and perplexing,
that in many cases it seems almost impossible to trace a line of demarcation between

' See Professor Owen’s ‘Anatomy of 7’. psittacea,’ Trans. of the Zool. Soc., vol. i, 2d part.

2 Within the last few years, authors seem to agree, as to the propriety of adopting a separate genus for
those plaited Terebratule, the calcareous appendages of which are formed of only two small, short, curved
lamella, to which are attached the free, fleshy arms, as in 7’. psittacea, lowia, vespertilis, octoplicata, Se.

M. D’Orbigny, in 1847, admitted Fischer de Waldheim’s genus Rhynchonella, giving the date 1825, and
therefore unacquainted with a prior paper by that author, entitled ‘ Notice sur les Fossiles du Gouvernement
de Moscou servant de Programme pour inviter les Members de la Soc. Imperiale & la Séance publique du
26 Oct., Moscow, 1809,’ wherein will be found the first descriptions and figures of the genus Rhynchonella.

Professor King, in Part III, of his valuable and interesting ‘ Monograph of the Permian Fossils,’
states, “Reverting for a moment to the types named by the celebrated oryoctographer of Moscow, I would
ask, is anything satisfactorily known respecting T’rigonella atoma? and Rhynchonella loxia? Was any one
been able to identify these shells? What formation do they belong to? And what are their localities,
&e.?’ Most of those questions may be answered; but as the paper above alluded to (1809) is little known

K

66 BRITISH OOLITIC AND LIASIC BRACHIOPODA.

them, or to draw up a description answering to all the variations, which are, doubtless,
due to local and other accidental circumstances: we often find specimens of the same species
very convex and gibbous, while others are comparatively depressed ; the number of the
plaits is also most variable, some shells being ornamented by a greater or less number ;
1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, &c., forming in different examples of the same species, a more or less
defined or elevated mesial fold. The beak is likewise in some nearly straight, exhibiting
under it the foramen entirely or otherwise surrounded by the deltidium, while in other
specimens no trace of the foramen and deltidium is visible, from the beak becoming so
incurved, as almost to touch and overlie the umbo. The dimensions and form of the false
area situated between the beak ridges and the hinge margin is also variable, and indents
to a less or greater degree the hinge of the smaller valve. It is, therefore, only by
combining certain general characters that we can separate certain forms of Rhynchonella,
and it is very unsafe to establish new species on the simple inspection of one or two
specimens, unless these present characters so marked and peculiar as to make confusion
impossible. Many hundreds, I may say thousands, of British and Foreign Rhynchonelle
have passed under my examination, and although I have spared no trouble in comparison
and research, some of these have not been settled in a manner quite satisfactory to myself,
such as £2. subtetraédra, Lycettii, lacunosa, Moriérei, and, perhaps, one or two others.

from its great rarity, I think it desirable to insert a short account of its contents, especially as it will
explain the origin of a most important genus in the class of Brachiopoda.

Fischer divides his family of Terebratulze into four Divisions :—

I. Tue TEREBRATULH, THE EDGES OF WHICH ARE SMOOTH AND NOT PLAITED, ex. Ter. ovata (Fischer),
Ency., pl. 239, fig. 2, T. scabra, &c.

II. Tou TreREBRATULA, THE EDGES OF WHICH ARE PLAITED, ex. Ter. novem-plicata (Fischer), and
Ter. octoplicata; this last the author figures, and it is a specimen of Spirifer Walcotti, and is stated to be so
in his other Work, ‘ Ortyctographie du Gouv. de Moscou,’ 1830—37, p. 41.

III. The TrrLopaTeD TeREBRATULH, Genus TRIGONELLA.

«The margin of the trilobated Terebratule presents a considerable displacement in the middle, the
result being a division into three lobes ; the impression of the middle is either smooth or striated. I dis-
tinguish these striations by parts (rom), so that one recognises at once, by the name of the species, that they
belong to the trilobated Terebratule, where the contour of the edges is not on the same level.”

Of this proposed genus, Fischer names five types; the first is Ter. atoma, (Fischer, referring to ‘ Knorr.
Petref.’ vol. ii, p. 1, B. iii, fig. 6,) but on examining this reference, I am at a loss to know what the type
Ter. atoma is, as B. iii, fig. 6, does not look like any form of Brachiopod, and can be of no use. The next
is T. bitoma, stating that Lister’s fig. 7, tab. 450 a, bears much resemblance to his type ; this also I cannot
distinguish, that author’s figure being so imperfect. Fischer’s next two types, 7’. pentatoma and tritona,
are figured by himself, but are specifically undeterminable from the vagueness of the illustrations ; they be-
long, however, to that section, with the two small calcareous bent processes, as in 7’. psittacea; the last-
named, or the fifth type, 7. polytoma, is a Spirifer. ‘Ency. Meth.,’ tab. 244, fig. 4°’.

IV. RuyNcnoneE a, p 35.

«The Terebratulz, the medial edges of which are so elongated as to assume the form of a beak. The
extremity of the beaked edge being on the same level with the foramen. These shells doubtless form a distinct
genus, characterised as follows: Shell bivalve, regular, with unequal valves, fixing itself by means of a

RHYNCHONELLA. 67

I have, however, ventured to arrange our British specimens into thirty species, as seen
in the following Table, uniting at the same time, by a line, those forms more nearly
connected, a few of which may be only modifications of one great type.

1. Rhynchonella Wrightii. 16. Rhynchonella varians.
| 2 _ furcillata. ‘Wh — Forbesei.
3 — rimosa. 18. — serrata.
4 — spinosa. 19. — plicatella.
| 5 — senticosa. 20. — inconstans.
6 — ringens. { Palle _ concinna.
| ic — subringens. ( \ 22. — subconcinna.
rr 8 — acuta. 23. — obsoleta.
[ 9 — eynocephala. [x — subobsoleta.
| 10. — variabilis. 4 | 25. — angulata.
| 11. — subvariabilis. L296. — Morierei.
4 Lia, — Lycettii. 27. — tetraedra.
13. - oolitica. 28. — subtetraedra.
{ 14. — Moorei. 29. — lacunosa ?
nhs: — Bouchardii. 30. —- Hopkinsii.

By simply glancing at the Table inserted at the end of this Monograph, we may perceive
how differently the types are distributed in the various subdivisions of the system. The
Inferior Oolite contains the greatest numerical amount of species and individuals; in the

ligament, or a short tube; the smaller valve perforated, its summit not much produced, or recurved ; hinge
with ... teeth. The Terebratule with a perforated beak, therefore, form a very distinct family, the
Trigonelle and the Rhynchonelle being distinguished by their general aspect, and by their hinges, which
have not been, as yet, investigated.”

**27 Gros bec. The largest valve is that which, in other Terebratulz, is the smallest; has two teeth
and an arched contour.

“ Rhynchonella loxia Mihi. Valva major bidentata margine terminali in curvo. Tab. ii, figs. 5, 6,
loc. Talaroba.

“* Rhynchonella Canard, ‘ Ency.,’ tab. 245, fig. 6°°°.

“ Rhynchonella Aigle, ‘Ency.,’ tab. 246.”

The first, R. loxia, he illustrates, and it is a well-known Oolitic species found abundantly in the neigh-
bourhood of Moscow, and resembling in general form R. acuta, but is a smaller shell with some other
differences, well figured by M. D’Orbigny in PI. xlii, figs. 22 and 25 of the ‘Geol. of Russia,’ under the
erroneous name of 7’. aptyca, a mistake corrected by the same author in his ‘ Prodrome.’

All three are possessed of the same two short-curved appendages, as in 7’. psittacea. From the above,
it may be perceived that three of the types of Fischer’s genus Jrigonella, and his three Rhynchonelle are
similarly organised, and consequently belong to the same genus; the one is synonymous of the other.
M. D’Orbigny having adopted the last, and judiciously placed in it a vast number of species, and this being
admitted by other authors, I will abide by the genus Rhynchonella, and place Trigonella as a synonym,
although, perhaps, that name ought to have been preferred, being first mentioned in the paper; but it is
evident, that to bring about this most useless change, it would be necessary to re-shift all the species now well
known as Rhynchonelle, which in my opinion would be ridiculous, and in no way serving science ; later in
1830—37, Fischer notices Ter. acuta, Sow., Ter. ringens, V. Buch, and Ter. variabilis, Schl., as other

68 BRITISH OOLITIC AND LIASIC BRACHIOPODA.

other divisions up to the Portland Oolite, or uppermost member of the series, the number
of species diminish, and in some beds, only one or two forms have yet been noticed ;
thus in the Kimmeridge Clay, I am only acquainted with two, 2. inconstans and
R. subvariabilis; in the Portland beds, none seem as yet to have been discovered.
Certain forms are rare, others very common. Among the former, I may mention
R. Wrightii, furcillata, subvariabilis, ringens, serrata, and among the latter, R. con-
cinna, obsoleta, acuta, varians, variabils, inconstans, spinosa, and tetraedra; if, again,
we glance over our table to see what takes place among the other genera, especially the
Terebratule, we observe a similar poverty of species and individuals in the upper portions
of the Oolitic system. There existed, therefore, at that period, a sea, and circumstances
more favorable to the development of this class of Mollusca, which after diminishing
appeared again in the Cretaceous epoch in vast numbers. I may conclude these few
remarks by stating, that from the extreme variability of shape in this most difficult genus,
it is at times scarcely possible to compare specimens with figures; and the more so when
the latter are unexact or executed so carelessly as to place one in great doubt as to the types
intended ; this is proved by the multitude of erroneous determinations or synonyms filling
most Geological and Paleontological works ; the mistaken identification of species attributed
to Sowerby and Lamarck, would alone fill the space of several sheets, nor should I have been
able to determine many of the shells which have come under my notice, had I not been
assisted in my comparisons by the original specimens of the ‘Min. Con.,’ and those of
Lamarck, &c.

examples of his genus Rhynchonella, while not one of the types of Trigonelle can be safely identified,
excepting the last, which is a true and well-known Spirifer ; it appears, likewise, that in 1778, Da Costa
proposed a genus Trigonella for a Mactra, and De Candolle the same for a section of Plants.

Davina, in 1767 (‘Catalogue Systematique et Raisonné des Curiosités de la Nature,’) gives a few
good illustrations of some recent Terebratulee, and shows, by his various observations, that he had not
neglected to remark the differences of the internal apophysary system between the true Terebratule and
Rhynchonelle while describing his Bee de Perroquet, the name by which R. psittacea was then well known;
he alludes to the hinge, and the two short lamella.

In 1712, Morton (‘ Nat. Hist. of Northamptonshire,’) perceived the necessity of separating the plaited
Terebratulz from the smooth ones. He adds, p. 211, “The head or beak of the longer of which valves
is crooked, and lies over the top of the other valve: of these, there are two general divisions, the smooth
and the striated; the smooth have generally a rounder and blunter beak, the end of which in most of them
is, as it were, bored, from whence it was called Terebratula by Lhwyd, in his ‘Lithop. Brit.’ Some have
a rounded, others a straight margin........ in the second division, the striated ones have generally a
sharper beak than the former;” this shows, that so far back as 1712, the necessity of separating the
Rhynchonelle from the true Terebratule was appreciated.

For further details, refer to ‘Introduction,’ and the article ‘ Rhynchonella,’ in Parts I and II, where
numerous illustrative figures are given, and to my paper in the ‘Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist.,’ April 1852.

RHYNCHONELLA. 69

62. Ruyncnonetta Wricuti, Dav. Plate XIV, fig. 1.

Diagnosis. Shell imequivalved, spherical, almost as broad as long; larger valve
moderately convex; beak acute, not much produced; foramen small, almost entirely
surrounded by the deltidium, a small portion being completed by the umbo; imperforated
valve very convex, gibbous; hinge margin slightly indenting the smaller valve; exterior
striated and plaited, the strize which cover all the surface longitudinally are very numerous,
minute, and irregular, sometimes bifurcating, nine or ten occupying the width of a line;
the plaits only appear on the anterior half of the valves, eleven or thirteen in number, three
of which form a well-defined mesial fold, and two in the sinus of larger valve; structure
unpunctuated; length 18, breadth 165, depth 15 lines.

Obs. This fine species was discovered by Dr. Wright in the inferior Oolite of
Leckhampton Hill, along with Zer. simplex and T. plicata; it is quite distinct from
R. furcillata and R. rimosa, although belonging to the same small group; it appears to be
very rare, and has not yet been noticed on the continent; the specimen figured is from the
collection of Dr. Wright.

§3. RHYNCHONELLA FURCILLATA, Zheodori, Sp. Plate XIV, figs. 2, 3, 4, 5.

TEREBRATULA FURCILLATA, Theodori; de Buch, 1834. Uber Terebrateln; et Mém. de la
Soc. Géol. de France, 1838, vol. iii, Ist series, p. 143,
pl. xiv, fig. 13.
_ _ Roemer, 1836—38. Dei Versteinerungen des Norddeuschen
Oolithen-gebirges Tafel. xii, fig. 2.
—_ _ C. Rouillier, 1847. Bull. de la Soc. Imp. de Moscow.
_ — Bronn. Index Pal., 1848, p. 1237.
RHYNCHONELLA FuRCILLATA, D’ Orbigny, 1849. Prodrome, vol. i, p. 239.

Diagnosis. Shell inequivalved, transverse, wider than long ; large valve slightly convex,
beak acute, produced, not much recurved ; foramen entirely surrounded by the deltidium,
which also presents a slight tubular expansion; false area generally well defined; hinge
margin not much indenting the smaller valve; simus deep. Smaller valve most convex at
the umbo, which is also the deepest part of the shell; the mesial fold is well defined, the
sides sloping rapidly downwards. ‘The posterior halves of the valves are ornamented by a
variable number of small plaits, from forty to sixty, most of these uniting by two, three, and
four, towards the middle of the valves, form large angular cost, which extend to the
margin; the number of these last also varies on the mesial fold, which is composed in
different specimens of two, three, four, five, six, and seven plaits. Structure unpunctuated.

Length 10, breadth 12, depth 8 lines.

Obs. It is stated, that Theodori first named this shell in his collection, which name was

70 BRITISH OOLITIC AND LIASIC BRACHIOPODA.

subsequently adopted by V. Buch, who both described and figured the shell. Few authors
have seemingly noticed it; and it is a rare species in England, where it has been found by
Mr. Moore in the Marlstone of Ilminster, and appears also to occur in beds of the same age
near Cheltenham. In Pl. XIV, I have illustrated varieties, with two, three, four, and five
plaits, on the mesial fold. In France, it is found in Normandy, at Fontaine-Etoupefour,
near Caen, at Pinperdu, near Salins (Jura), at Allem, Bahlingen, and Neuffen, Wurtemberg,
&c., in Germany; it is generally found in company with 2. rimosa, into which it seems
sometimes to pass by insensible gradations.

64. RuyNCHONELLA RIMosA, De Buch, Sp. Plate XIV, fig. 6, 6%.

TEREBRATULA RIMOSA, De Buch, 1831. Petrifications Remarquables, pl. vii, fig. 5;
et 1834, Uber Terebrateln; et 1838, Mém. de la Soc. Géol.
de France, vol. iii, 1st ser., plate xiv, fig. 12.
= — Zieten, 1832. Dei Versteinerungen Wiirttembergs, tab. xlii,
fig. 5.
— _ Deshayes, 1836. Nouv. Ed. de Lamarck, vol. vii, p. 354,
No. 70.
= — C. Rouillier, 1837. Bull. de la Soc. Imp. de Moscou, No. 11.
— _ Morris. Catalogue, 1843.
a — Bronn. Leth. Géog., 1837, p. 292, tab. xviii, fig. 6.
— — Ibid., 1848. Index Pal., p. 1249.
RHYNCHONELLA RIMOSA, D’ Orb. 1849. Prodrome, vol. i, p. 239.

Diagnosis. Shell more or less circular, almost spherical, generally as wide as long ;
valves convex, gibbous, deepest near the umbo; beak acute, much recurved, almost
touching the umbo, and allowing very little space for the passage of the muscular fibres
composing the pedicle. The deltidial plates entirely surround the foramen, which is small,
and almost touches the umbo ; hinge margin indenting the smaller valve; sinus and mesial
fold well defined, valves ornamented by a considerable number of small plaits, which, after
proceeding from the beak and umbo towards the middle of the valve, in most cases unite
by two or three, to form larger and deeper plaits or coste, which extend to the margin ;
thirteen or fourteen of these are visible on each valve; two, three, or four, forming the mesial
fold ; structure unpunctuated. Length 8, width 8, depth 6 lines.

Obs. FR. rimosa is distinguished from 2. furcillata by its smaller dimensions and more
spherical form, it is much less wide than /wrcillata, its beak is more recurved and orna-
mented by fewer plaits; these unite in a very irregular manner, some before others, while
a few either soon disappear or proceed from the umbo to the margin, without uniting into
large coste. MM. C. Rouillier and A. Vossinsky have proposed to establish a small
separate group for 2. rimosaand R. furcillata, under the name of duplicate,‘ to distinguish

| Etudes progressives sur la Paleontologie des Environs de Moscou. Bulletin de la Soc. Imp. des
Naturalistes de Moscou, année 1847, No. 11.

RHYNCHONELLA. al

the peculiar disposition of the plaits in the duplicate, forming a natural passage by means of
the plicose into the dichoteme ; these authors are, however, mistaken, in stating that
the small group in question belongs exclusively to the Lias period, as several similar
species are found in the Cretaceous beds, such as 2. antidichotoma (Bouvignier), &c., and
T. Schnurti (de Ver) from the Devonian Rocks.

Both R. rimosa and furcillata are generally found in the same localities in the Middle
Lias,’ but in England they are rather uncommon fossils; I have found &. rimosa in the
Lias at Farrmgton Gurney, near Radstock, also near Cheltenham, and it has likewise been
met with near Whitby. In France, it is common at Vieux Pont, Fontaine-Etoupefour,
&c., near Caen, at St. Amand (Cher), at Bajac, Castellane (Lower Alps) ; and it is stated
by Von Buch and Mr. Fraas to occur plentifully in many German localities, such
as Bahlingen in Wurtemberg, in the stream of Pliensbach, Amberg, Allem, Wc. : fig. 6,
nat. size; fig. 6’, enlarged.

65. Rayncnonetia spinosa, Schloth., Sp. Plate XV, figs. 15—20.

TEREBRATULITES sPINosus, Schlotheim, 1813. Beitrige zur Naturgeschichte der
Versteinerungen in Leonhards, Mineral Taschenbach,
vol. vii. Refer to Knorr’s fig. in Lapides Diluvii
Universalis Testes, 1755, tab. B iv, fig. 4.

TEREBRATULA SPINOSA, Smith, 1816. Stratigraphical System of Organised Fossils, p. 108.

— sENTICosUs, Schl. 1820. Der Petrefac., p. 268, No. 30.

TEREBRATULA ASPERA, Kenig, 1825. Icon. Sect., No. 219.

— sPINosA, Lamarck, 1819. An. sans Vert., vol. vi, No. 52; and Dav., Notes
on the Species of Lamarck, An. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 1850.

— — Von Buch, 1834. Uber Ter.; and 1838, Mém. de la Soc.
Géol. de France, 1" ser., p. 161, pl. xvi, fig. 4.

— — Defrance, 1828. Vol. liii, Dic. d’Hist. Nat., p. 161.

— os Zieten, 1832. Die Vers., Wiirt., p. xliv, fig. 1.

—_ a Deslongchamps, 1837. Soc. Linn. de Normandie, p. 30.

— — Phillips, 1835. Geol. of York, vol. i, pl. ix, fig. 18.

— — Bronn. Leth. Géog., 1837, p. 296, tab. xviii, fig. 2.

—_ — Quenstedt, 1843. Flézgebirge.

— — Morris, 1843. Catalogue.

_ _ Tennant, 1847. A Stratigraphical List of Br. Foss., p. 74.

oe — Bronn. Index Pal., 1848, p. 1251.

HemirTuiris spinosa, D’ Orb. 1849. Prodrome, vol. i, p. 286.

ACANTHOTHIS sPINosa, D’Orb. Pal. Franc. Ter. Crétacées, vol. iv, p. 343, 1847, (but

published later.)

1 In a very interesting paper ‘ On the Comparison of the German Jura Formations with those of France
and England,’ by M. Oscar Fraas, (Leonhard’s and Bronn’s Neues Jahrbuch, f. Min., U.S.W., 1850, 2 H,
pp. 138—185,) this species is particularly noticed as a most characteristic form in the Middle Black Jura
in all countries, and is stated to be always found with 7’. numismalis. I cannot, however, believe with that
author, that 7. digona and T. lagenalis were found so low down as the Middle Lias.

72 BRITISH OOLITIC AND LIASIC BRACHIOPODA.

Diagnosis. Shell transverse ; wider than long, more or less spherical; the smaller
valve convex, even gibbous, attaining its greatest height before reaching the middle of the
valve; the plaits on the mesial fold do not project much above the lateral ones. Larger
valve convex, exhibiting a wide sinus more or less defined, and extending to the front ; the
margin forming a convex line in that portion. The beak is small and acute, under which,
especially in young shells, the foramen is visible, almost surrounded by the deltidial plates,
except in a small portion, which is completed by the umbo; in adult shells the beak
becomes so much recurved, that hardly any space remains between it and the umbo for the
passage of the peduncular fibres; surface of valves ornamented by a variable number of
plaits of greater or less depth, not increasing much in width as they proceed from the beak
and umbo to the front; sometimes they are seen to bifurcate, but generally this appearance
is more due to the interposition of a new plait between the regular coste at variable
distances, than to true bifurcation: from distance to distance along the ridge of each plait
are seen to proceed long slender tubular spines, arising from an expanded base, and at
times exceeding six or nine lines in length; their number is very variable, as well as the
regularity of their disposition.

Length 13, width 15, depth 11 lines.

Obs. This is a well-known inferior Oolite shell, figured but not named by Knorr,! in
1755, by Walch and Knorr in 1768,? and by Captain Walcott in 1799.° It varies so
much in the number, width, and depth of its plaits, as to have tempted some authors to
divide them into more than one species. In some specimens I have counted forty-six plaits
on each valve, while others offer fewer, sometimes only twenty; to this variety M. D’Orbigny
has given the name of costata.*

I do not agree with that author in placing this shell in the genus Hemithyris, from
the supposition that it had no deltidial plates, which is a mistake; nor do I admit that
the genus Hemithyris is in itself distinct from the Rhynchonella, as even in RL. psittacea the
deltidium is visible, although in a less extended shape.’

1 Lapides Diluvii Universalis, tab. B iv, fig. 4. 2 Die Naturgeschichte der Verst., id.

3 Descriptions and Figures of Petrifactions found near Bath, fig. 31.

* Prodrome, vol. i, p. 286.

» On reading over the article Hemithiris, Pal. Frang., Ter. Crétacées, vol. iv, p. 342, 1847, M. D’Orbigny
states: “This genus is very nearly related to Rhynchonella, and is only distinguished by its foramen
contiguous to the hinge, and no deltidium. We believe that two distinct genera may be established in this
division. The name of Hemithiris may be preserved for those species with a fibrous texture, and without
pores or exterior spines, the genus thus circumscribed with the recent form (H. psittacea) would number
17 species, the first are silurian ... . to the species, likewise, of fibrous texture, but provided with
tubular spines, scattered or in lines, we will apply the name of dcanthothiris. We place in this the
Acanthothiris spinosa, D’Orbigny ; and costata, D’Orbigny ; and senticosa, inscribed in our ‘Prodrome’ under
the name of Hemithiris.” But, as may be seen by referring to the article, Rhynchonella, Part I, I cannot
admit the three genera proposed for shells all similarly organised. Besides which, M. D’Orbigny places,
in the genus Rhynchonella, many species, the deltidium of which is not tubular, and species having the beak

RHYNCHONELLA. 73

It is probable that, when alive, 2. spinosa was more or less coloured with red ; at least,
we have seen many specimens, in which the spines had preserved that colour; this is also
the opinion of M. Deslongchamps, and it is alluded to by V. Buch in his description of the
species. 2. spinosa is found in the inferior Oolite of many localities, as at Dundry, near
Bath, Minchinhampton, Cheltenham, &c., where many fine specimens, with the spines
preserved, have been discovered by Dr. Wright, and Messrs. Lycett, Walton, and
others, a fine series of all the varieties may be seen in the Museum of the Bristol
Institution.

In France it abounds; in Normandy, at Falaise, Moustiers, Port-en-Bessin, Sturfenberg,
and many other German localities.

Fig. 15. A specimen, with its spmes.

» 16%. A variety, with few plaits, from Dundry.

» 17,18. Enlarged representations of the beak, foramen, and deltidium.

., 19. Is drawn from a specimen in Dr. Wright’s collection.

, 20. From a young specimen, showing the dichotomizing and intercalation of
some of the plaits.

66. RuYNcHONELLA sENTICOSA, V. Buch, Sp. Plate XV, fig. 21.

TEREBRATULA SENTICOSA, Von Buch, 1834. Uber Terebrateln; and 1838, Mém. dela
Soc. Geol. de France, vol. ili, p. 162, (non Ter. senticosa,
Schloth., which is a synonym of Spinosus of the same
author.)

Diagnosis. Shell transversely oval, depressed, wider than long; valves convex; beak
small, acute, not much produced or recurved ; foramen nearly surrounded by the deltidial
plates ; a small portion only being completed by the umbo; marginal line nearly straight,
slightly curved in front, but not producing any distinct mesial fold or sinus ; valves orna-
mented by a vast number of minute longitudinal ridges, on which are implanted a vast
number of small tubular spines covering the whole surface ; from twenty to twenty-four
occupying the space of a square line; lines of growth strongly marked. Length 11,
width 13, depth 7 lines.

Oés. The first mention of the term sexticosa, is by Schlotheim,’ who refers to Knorr’s
figure,” which, as we have already remarked elsewhere, was the type of 2. spenosus, so
named by Schlotheim in 1813,* 7. senticosa of that author is therefore only asynonym. At

so much incuryed, as to lie close on the umbo, and therefore showing no tubular foramen, such as
Rh. tetraédra, &c., and others, such as R. concinna, where the foramen is not tubular, nor even entirely
surrounded by the deltidium, a portion being completed by the umbo.

1 Die Petrifactendunde, 1820, p. 268, No. 30.

2 Knorr Lapides diluvii, 1755, pl. B. W., fig. 4.

3 Schlotheim Beitrage zur Natur. Vers., in Dr. Leonhard’s Min. Tasch., vol. vii.

74 BRITISH OOLITIC AND LIASIC BRACHTOPODA.

a later period, Baron Von Buch distinguished the shell above described from R. spinosa,’
and applied to it the name of sendicosa, which I have adopted for the present form to avoid
the introduction of another appellation for the species under notice. It is also, probable,
that Zieten’s Zer. spinosa” may belong to the present form, as it does not seem to present
the characters of the true spinosa, and although both of these species are somewhat allied,
they should always be considered as distinct, &. senticosa beg a much more transverse
and more depressed shell; the beak is smaller, and the surface ornamented by a greater
number of slender spines, while in &. spinosa the shell is more spherical, the beak rounded
and more recurved, the surface being also not only spinose but plaited. Both species
seem to occur in the same localities, viz., in the lowest beds of the Inferior Oolite of
Dinnington and Burton Radstock, where they were collected by Mr. Moore. On the Conti-
nent, it is common in beds of the same age, at Curcy, Moutiers, &c., in Normandy, and is
likewise stated to occur at Grumbach, near Amberg, by Baron Von Buch, in the
inferior Oolite beds above the Lias. M. D’Orbigny does not seem to have noticed this
species in the Inferior Oolite (7. Bajocean)* where the type commonly occurs, but places
it in the Oxford Clay,* where, according to MM. Bouchard and Moreau, the species is
likewise found in the Departement de l’Yonne; I have not, however, had the advantage of
seeing any of those specimens, but from M. D’Orbigny referrmg to Baron Von Buch,
and giving his locality Gruméach, it is probable that it is the same species; none, however,
have yet been noticed in our English Oxford Clay.

67. RHYNCHONELLA RINGENS, Herault, Sp. Plate XIV, figs. 13, 14, 15, 16.

TEREBRATULA GRIMACE, Herault.
— RINGENS, VY. Buch, 1834. Uber Terebrateln ; et Mem. de la Soc. Geol.
de France, 1838, vol. iii, lre ser., pl. xiv, fig. 3.
= — Deshayes, 1836. Nouv. ed. de Lamarck, p. 312, No. 65.
— — Bronn, 1848. Index Pal., p. 1249.
RHYNCHONELLA RINGENS, D’Ord., 1849. Prodrome, vol. i, p. 258.

Diagnosis. Shell remarkably shaped, the depth exceeding the width and length; the
smaller valve rises suddenly from the umbo to the front by an almost perpendicular convex
curve, forming a large rounded central plait or elevated mesial fold, bent downwards at its
extremity, which hes over to meet the sinus of the perforated valve; on either side of
the mesial fold three or four smaller lateral plaits form a regular curve from near the
umbo to the margin. In larger valve, the beak is small, acute, and not much recurved ;
the foramen is entirely surrounded by the deltidial plates, but not remarkably separated from

1 Uber Terebrateln, 1834, vol. vii, 1813.

* Zieten Wurtemb. Verst., p. 44, fig. 1, 1832.
3 Prodrome, vol. i, p. 286.

A Tp p37 a.

RHYNCHONELLA. 75

the umbo; the hinge margin of larger valve not much indenting the imperforated one.
The sinus begins to appear at a short distance from the beak, when it soon turns up
almost perpendicularly in the shape of a narrow tongue to meet the bent downward
extremity of the mesial fold. ‘The sinus is divided longitudinally by a groove which be-
comes deeper as it approaches the extremity, the anterior portion of the sinus thus presenting
two convex rounded coste, much depressing the level of the lateral margin of the mesial
fold; three or four small lateral plaits existing likewise on each side of the sinus in this
valve. Structure unpunctuated. Length 6, width 7, depth 8 lines.

Oés. This species was discovered by M. Herault, engineer of the Mines, and he gave
to it the name of Zer. grimace, afterwards translated to the Latin name of Ter. ringens, by
Von Buch, to whom we are indebted for the figure and description of the shell.

It is only lately, that this form has been noticed in England, where it was discovered
in the Inferior Oolite of Yeovil, Sherburn, Greenland, &c., in Gloucestershire by the
Officers of the Geological Survey, to whom I am indebted for the loan of the specimens
(figs. 13 and 14) illustrated in Pl. XIV. On the Continent, the shell is found in the
Inferior Oolite of Moutiers, near Caen.

In England, this species does not appear to have attained the dimensions of the French
shells, they are not as thick or rounded, seem more angular, and are, perhaps, more
properly speaking, a variety of the original type. Fig. 15 represents the Norman type.
Fig. 16 is given to show, that, although the great character of the species under consider-
ation is to have a single plait im the elevated mesial fold, still in some rare cases it may
become bidentated, and even tridentated, as may be seen in the remarkable specimen
kindly lent me by M. Deslongchamps ; a similar variation from the common type has been
noticed in 2. cynocephala, and in other species.

R. ringens is placed by M. D’Orbigny’ in the Upper Lias (Terrain Toarcien), |
believe it to be, however, more properly located in the lower beds of the Inferior Oolite.

68. RHYNCHONELLA SUBRINGENS, Dav. Plate XIV, figs. 17, 17°°°.

Diagnosis. Shell irregularly globular, as wide as long and deep; beak acute, much
recurved, overlying, and almost touching the umbo, concealing the foramen and leaving
little space for the passage of the pedicle muscular fibres; valves convex, gibbous, and
ornamented by seven large, strongly indented costa in the smaller, and six in the larger
valve, proceeding from the umbo and beak to the front and sides ; in smaller valve, a large
central, more elevated plait forms a mesial fold, to which corresponds a deep sinus in the
other one. Structure imperforated ; length 4, width 4, depth 4 lines.

Oés. This little shell has been obtained from the Inferior Oolite of Somersetshire by
the Officers of the Geological Survey. It seems to differ from 2. ringens, with which it

' Prodrome, vol. i, p. 258.

76 BRITISH OOLITIC AND LIASIC BRACHIOPODA.

was found, by its regular and more indented plaits proceeding from the beak and umbo,
while in 2. ringens they appear at a greater distance. It differs also in general shape, as
may easily be perceived on comparing the respective figures of these species. It bears,
however, some resemblance to the above-named form by its sinus being likewise strongly
marked by a central longitudinal line.
Plate XIV, fig. 17. From a specimen in the collection of the Museum of Practical
Geology.
fig. 17*°*. Enlarged illustrations.

69. RuyncHoneLia acuta, Sow. Sp. Plate XIV, figs. 8, 9.

TEREBRATULA ACUTA, Sowerby. Min. Con., 1818, vol. ii, p. 115, tab. 151, figs. 1, 2.

— — Schloth. System. Ver. der Petref., 1832.

= — Deshayes, 1836. Nouv. Ed. de Lamarck, vol. vii, No. 69, p. 353.

22 — V. Buch. Uber Terebrateln, 1834 ; et Mém. Soc. Géol. de France,
1838, vol. ii, 1° ser., p. 142, pl. xiv, fig. 11.

— — Phillips, 1835. Geol. of York., pl. xiii, fig. 25.

— — Deslongchamps, 1837. Soc. Linn. de Normandie, p. 30.

— — Morris, 1843. Catalogue.

— — Bronn, 1848. Index Pal., p. 1228; figured also in the ‘Encyc.
Meth.,’ pl. 255, fig. 7.

Diagnosis. Shell mequivalved, more or less triangular, wider than long, the smaller
valve rising in an almost straight line from the umbo to the margin, and forming a large
central acutangular plait, the sides sloping rapidly in the manner of a roof; two or three
other smaller lateral costz exist on each side, the first of which is larger than the other two,
and can be traced almost from the umbo; in the perforated valve a deep sinus is seen, which
corresponds with the central plait of smaller valve; there exists also three lateral costee. The
beak is small, acute, and not much produced, with foramen entirely surrounded by the
deltidial plates ; margin of the valves deeply sinuated, hinge margin of larger valve not much
indenting the smaller one; structure unpunctuated. Length 10, width 13, depth 11 lines.

Obs. &. acuta occurs abundantly in the Marlstone, or Middle Lias of Ilminster, in
Yorkshire, Wilton Castle, Rilsdale, &c. On the continent it is met with at Landes, Vieux
Pont, Evrecy, &c., in Normandy, and does not appear to vary much in shape, being always
easily recognised.

In the Oxford Clay of Koroskovo, near Moscow, in Russia, we find a small shell, which
received from Fisher, in 1809, the name of Rhynchonella loxia, on which type the genus
appears to have been established later; 1843 the same author gave to the same shell the name
of Aptyca: it bears the greatest possible outward resemblance to 2. acuta, of Sowerby; but,
as stated by M. D’Orbigny, can be distinguished’ by a more marked longitudinal groove in
the sinus of the larger valve, visible especially at its extremity, its surface being everywhere

1 Geology of Russia, t. ii, p. 482, pl. xlii, fig. 22—26.

RHYNCHONELLA. 77

minutely striated, which is only seen on well-preserved specimens; it is also a smaller species,
and found in the Oxford Clay, while 2. acuta is peculiar to the Middle Lias. The difference
between the two forms has been noticed by M. Ch. Rouillier,” but we may here mention,
that a variety of Rh. cynocephala, found in the inferior Oolite of Minchinhampton, with
only one central elevated plait, somewhat approaches to R. acuta; but besides this shape
being unusual to 2. cynocephala, its lateral costee are more numerous than those observable
in the Sowerby shell.

70. RuyNcHONELLA cyNocEPHaLa, Pichard, Sp. Plate XIV, figs. 10, 11, 12.

TEREBRATULA CYNOCEPHALA, Richard, 1840. Bull. de la Soc. Géol. de France, vol. xi,
p. 200, pl. ii, fig. 5°?"

Diagnosis. Shell inequivalved, nearly as wide as long, more or less irregularly
triangular. The smaller or imperforated valve is convex at the umbo, and continues to
rise rapidly to the extremity of the margin, with a slight inward curve, forming a narrow,
pinched, elevated, and bidentated mesial fold, the sulcus separating the two plaits only
appearing in the anterior half of the valve, and increasing in width with little depth to the
edge of the front, to which a small plait corresponds in the sinus of the other valve.

At a short distance from the umbo on either side of the elevated mesial fold, the sides
of the valves form a descending curve divided by four small lateral plaits on each side; the
beak in the larger valve is small, acute, not much recurved, leaving a well-defined false area
between the beak ridges and dental margin, in the centre of which, under the beak, a small
foramen is visible, surrounded by the deltidial plates, but almost touching the umbo in one
point; a regular convex curve is formed from the extremity of the beak to the front, which
is in a great measure taken up by a wide sinus; in the middle of it is perceived the small plait
above noticed, four lateral costz also exist on both sides of this valve; they form a slight
outward curve at a short distance from the beak, and correspond with those in the smaller
valve. Structure imperforated. Length 8, width 83, depth 7 lines. The width of the sinus
is about half the total breadth, the greatest width being also towards the middle of the shell.

Oés. Much confusion and misunderstanding exists relative to this species, which
has been considered by many the representative of Professor Phillips’s Zer. d¢dens, ‘Geol. of
York.,’ Pl. XIII, fig. 24; this is, however, an error, as the illustration given by that author
in no way represents the species under consideration, nor does the strata alluded to,
“Maristone and Ironstone beds,” allow us to mistake the shell of Professor Phillips for
R. cynocephala, which in England belongs to the Inferior Oolite.” In 1840, Mr. Richard
became convinced of this fact, which he then mentioned to me; and, in order to put matters
right, described and figured the present form under the name of 7° cynocephala,from the vague

1 Etudes Progressives sur la Palzeontologie des Environs de Moscou. Par MM. Ch. Rouillier et Alex.
Vossinsky. Bull. de la Soc. Imperiale des Naturalistes de Moseou, 1847, No. 11.
2 M. de Verneuil has found this species in the Lias of Villas des Covo and Albanaar in Spain.

78 BRITISH OOLITIC AND LIASIC BRACHIOPODA.

resemblance this shell presents to a dog’s head. Most Palzontologists, singularly enough,
have not coincided with Mr. Richard’s views, for we see Bronn and others placing Ter.
bidens with its variation 7. diplicata, and 7\ cynocephala, in one species, (Index Pal.,
p- 1251.) Mr. Woodward fully understood the necessity of adopting a distinct name
for the shell under notice, and in the collection of the British Museum made use of
Mr. Richard’s name. In 1828 Young and Bird figured a shell under the name of
Ter. lineata; but, from want of description and the incorrect illustration, it is impossible to
decide as to the shell intended. Through the kindness of Mr. Riply, of Whitby, I was able
to convince myself that both 7. didens, and cynocephala, occur in Yorkshire, but im different
beds, and that both species seem perfectly distinct. 2. cynocephala, as we have above
remarked, has for general character the bidentation of its elevated mesial fold; but in some
rare cases, the bidentation is replaced by one single elevated plait, as in 2. acuta (see fig. 10);
and in other similarly rare exceptions, instead of the single bidentation, that portion is
tridentated, as in fig. 12. I am indebted to Messrs. Lycett and Woodward for specimens
confirming this fact in the most positive manner.

R. cynocephala is found in the inferior Oolite of Minchinhampton, Dinnington,
Yorkshire, &c.; on the continent it was discovered by Mr. Richard, in the inferior Oolite of
Bourmont.

Figs. 10, 11, 12, are drawn from specimens in the collection of the British Museum,
and in that of Mr. Lycett.

71. RHYNCHONELLA VARIABILIS, Schloth., Sp. Plate XVI, figs. 1—6, and Plate XV,
figs. 8—10.

TEREBRATULITES VARIABILIS, Schlotheim, 1813. Beitrage zur Naturgeschite der
Versteinerungen in Leonhard’s Mineral Tashent,
vol. vii, p.i, fig. 4.
_ TRIPLICATA, Phillips, 1835. Illustrations of the Geology of Yorkshire,
Part I, p. 157, pl. xiii, fig. 22.
_ BIDENS, ibid., pl. xiii, fig. 24.
— TRIPLICATA, V. Buch, 1838. Mém. Soc. Géol. de France, vol. iu,
lre ser., p. 140, pl. xiv, fig. 9.
— VARIABILIS, ibid., pl. xiv, fig. 10.
— TRIPLICATA, Deshayes, 1836. Nouv. Ed. de Lamarck, p. 353.
— VARIABILIS, Pusch. Polens Paleontologie, 1837, p. 11, pl. ili, fig. 2.
— TRIPLICATA and BIDENS. Deslongchamps, 1837. Soc. Linn. de
Normandie, p. 30.
_ —_ Morris. Catalogue, 1843.
— — Tennant, 1847. A Strat. List of British Fossils, p. 74.
—_ — C. Rouillier and A. Vossinsky, 1847. Etudes Prog. sur
la Pal. des Eny. de Moscou, No. 11, tab. B, fig. 17.
—_ — Bronn, (pars) 1848. Index Pal., p. 1254.
RRYNCHONELLA VARIABILIS, D’Orbigny. Prodrome, 1849, vol.i, p. 239.

RHYNCHONELLA. 79

Diagnosis. Shell variable, irregularly triangular, wider than long; beak acute,
more or less produced and recurved; foramen small, entirely surrounded or almost so by
the deltidial plates, a very small portion bemg completed by the umbo, the beak is
sometimes so much recurved, as hardly to allow any space for the passage of the pedicle
muscular fibres; beak ridges well defined, leaving a flat or concave false area between
them and the hinge margin, and not much indenting the smaller valve, which presents
an elevated regular convex curve from the umbo to the front, ornamented by a variable
number of coste, two, three, or four in different examples, forming a central elevated
mesial fold, corresponding with one, two, or three plaits situated in the sinus of larger
valve; on either side of this mesial fold and sinus on both valves are seen three or
four lateral costa, not varymg much in number on different specimens, so that the
smaller valve may be ornamented by eight, nine, or ten plaits; the number on the
mesial fold beg mdependent of those on the sides; the coste im general becoming
visible, and produced only at a little distance from the beak and umbo. Structure un-
punctuated; length 10, width 12, depth 9 lines.

Oés. This shell has caused great confusion from its variable shape, no doubt
due to local causes; and it is not without many comparisons and researches that I
made up my mind to adopt M. D’Orbigny’s views, viz., to consider Professor Phillips’s
Ter. triplicata and bidens as synonyms of Schlotheim’s 7. variabilis, which species was
unfortunately established on a very poor and exceptionable specimen, so that his figure
im no way represents the general and well-developed types of the species, so much so,
that from not being able to make up my mind to their identity I was led to
figure both separately in different plates, but having since re-examined a multitude of
examples, and been unable to discover permanent distinguishing characters, I am obliged
to admit Schlotheim’s priority. It will not, however, be useless to mention some points
connected with the history of this species; Von Buch, in his important work on
‘ Brachiopoda,’ admits both 7. variabilis and triplicata, stating at the same time, that the
difference between them is very small. Professor Phillips’s Zer. triplicata and bidens
belong to the same form, and not to the 2. cynocephala of Richard, as we have already
explained under the description of that species, although both are found in the same
neighbourhood, but not in the same beds. &. variabilis, or triplicata and bidens, being
only varieties with two or three plaits on the mesial fold, and it is always objectionable to
name species from the number of costee ornamenting their surface, as these constantly
vary to a greater or less degree on different specimens, 2. variabilis presenting at times
from two to five plaits on the mesial fold, while the types of Schlotheim and Phillips
have but two or three; most writers seem to have retained both these authors’
names, while some, as Von Buch, M. Deslongchamps, Professor Bronn, Rouillier,'
&c., have considered dzdens and triplicata as the same type; but the last two authors

1 The references are given in the synonyms placed at the head of this description.

M

80 BRITISH OOLITIC AND LIASIC BRACHIOPODA.

are mistaken in some of their synonyms; thus Prof. Bronn is disposed to consider
R. cynocephala, as perhaps the same, while M. C. Rouillier places &. acuta of Sow., as
a simple variation of ¢riplicata with one plait, and dzdens as a variety with two on the
mesial fold, overlooking the important character distinguishing the Sowerby type, viz.,
that the central and only plait forms an elevated curve from the umbo to its extremity,
so that at the front the plait becomes not only the highest part of the shell, but is even
frequently bent upwards, while in ¢riplicafa the plaits bend downwards long before having
reached the frontal margin. A single glance at the respective figures will point out the
difference ; Mr. Morris has fallen into the same error, since he considers 2. cynocephala to
be Professor Phillips’s 7: d:dens. Through the kindness of Mr. Riply of Whitby, I have
been enabled to examine the Professor’s types, and a numerous suit of specimens illus-
trating some of its numberless varieties.

We can hardly believe, with Professor Bronn, 7. variabilis of Schlotheim to be a
specimen of &. rimosa ; it presents none of the characters of that shell. 2. variabilis
belongs to the Middle and Upper Lias, the var. ¢riplicata and bidens of Phillips bemg
stated by that author to be peculiar to the Marlstone and Ironstone series,’ Pl. XVI,
figs. 1 and 3, illustrating the Professor’s types. It is common, likewise, to the Lias of
several other British localities, such as near I]minster and Radstock, where the shell
often assumes a considerable degree of variation, as may be perceived in Pl. XIV, figs. 4
and 6, and Pl. XV, figs. 8, 9, 10. These last are more like the type of the species ac-
cording to Schlotheim’s figure, where the frontal margin has become considerably thickened,
they are exceptions to the general form. Figs. 4 and 6 of Pl. XVI, are also more
convex and compressed laterally, but we can trace all the intermediate passages uniting
these extreme points of variation. A dwarfish variety is likewise met with in the Lias of
Stonehouse, near Stroud, Pl. XVI, figs. 2 and 5. On the Continent it has been collected
in many localities, presenting all the variations found in England, and is not rare in the
Upper Lias of Croisilles and Subles, near Caen, and Bayeux in Normandy, also at Amberg,
and I have specimens sent me by Dr. Krantz, from Kirchum, in Wurtemberg, and from
Khoroschova, near Moscow, in Russia.

72. RHYNCHONELLA SUBVARIABILIS, Dav. Plate XV, fig. 7; and Plate XVIII, fig. 11.

Diagnosis. Shell transversely irregularly oval, wider than long; beak not much
produced, acute and slightly recurved, leaving a flat false area between its ridges and the
hinge margin; foramen small, almost entirely surrounded by the deltidium, a small portion
only being completed by the umbo. Valves convex, ornamented by 9 or 11 plaits,

1 The specimens of this species from the Ironstone bands rarely preserve the shells, which present

a more or less advanced state of decomposition, exhibiting those longitudinal asbestoid fibres mentioned by
M. C. Rouillier, in his ‘Etudes Progressives sur la Paleeontologie des Env. de Moscou,’ 1847.

RHYNCHONELLA. 81

2 or 3 in the smaller valve forming an elevated mesial fold, with 1 or 2 in the sinus.
Surface minutely longitudinally striated; the concentric lines of growth intersecting the
strize so closely, as to give them a squamose wrinkled aspect, especially as they become more
defined and projecting towards the margins. Length 8}, width 93, depth 7 lines.

Oés. This species belongs to the Kimmeridge Clay, of Pottern, Wilts, where it was
found by Mr. Cunnington, and bears so great an external resemblance to some varieties of
R. variabilis, Schi., that we might easily mistake it for that species; but, on examining with
care the structure of the shell under notice, we find that, besides the larger coste, the
surface is longitudinally striated, and intersected by closely and roughly disposed squamose
concentric lines of growth.

The examples figured are from the collection of Mr. Cunnington, three of which may
be likewise seen in the British Museum; from not having had the two specimens at the
same time, we were obliged to figure them in different plates, the last one, Pl. XVIII,
fig. 11, presented only two plaits on the sinus, while the one figured in Pl. XV, fig. 7,
possesses three.

73. Ruyncnonenia Lycurri, Dav. Plate XV, fig. 6.

Diagnosis. Shell inequivalved, transversely oval, wider than long, beak produced,
rounded, slightly recurved at its extremity, foramen circular, entirely surrounded by the
deltidial plates; beak ridges well defined, leaving between them and the hinge margin a
flat space or false area not indenting the smaller valve. The imperforated valve is regularly
convex from the umbo to the front, the deepest portion of the shell bemg towards the
middle, surface ornamented by eleven or thirteen large and deep cost, three of which form
a mesial fold elevated above the lateral plaits, and corresponding with two in the sinus of
larger valve. The edge in some specimens is thickened, forming a receding margin all
round, so that the extremity of the plaits project further than the junction of the valves.
Structure unpunctuated. Length 11, width 13, depth 7 lines.

Obs. This species seems distinguished from &. variabilis by its more transversely oval
shape and rounded beak, it was discovered by Mr. Lycett in the middle division of
the Inferior Oolite of Minchinhampton, where it is very rare.

Fig. 6. From the collection of Mr. Lycett.

74. RuyNcHONELLA ooxitTica, Dav. Plate XIV, fig. 7.
Diagnosis. Shell irregularly triangular, nearly as wide as long; beak acute, and not

much recurved, leaving a flat, false area between its ridges and the hinge margin; foramen
small, circular, entirely surrounded, and separated from the umbo by the deltidial plates;

82 BRITISH OOLITIC AND LIASIC BRACHIOPODA.

hinge margin of larger valve indenting that of smaller valve; valves ornamented by
rounded coste, variable in number, proceeding from the beak and the umbo to the front
and sides, but faintly marked at their origin ; twelve or thirteen on each valve, four or five
of which in general form the mesial fold, to which a sinus and plaits in the other valve
correspond ; structure imperforated ; length 6, width 6, depth 4 lines.

Obs. This shell is abundant in the Free Stone above the Pea Grit, in the Inferior
Oolite of Leckhampton Hill, near Cheltenham, where it was discovered by Dr. Wright ;
its plaits become distinct only towards the centre of the valves from which they proceed
to the front and sides; R. oolitica, somewhat resembles certain varieties of R. variabilis,
or rather the variation ¢riplicata of Phillips, found in the Lias near Radstock, but in the
last the beak is wider and more circular than in that of 2. oolitica, which is generally
acute and tapering; the valves being likewise less convex and widest at their anterior
portion.

Plate XIV, fig. 7. A specimen natural size, from the collection of Dr. Wright.
fig. 7°”. The same enlarged.

75. Ruyncnonetta Moors, Dav. Plate XV, figs. 11—14.

Diagnosis. Shell imequivalved, circular, nearly as wide as long; beak acute, not
much produced, more or less recurved; foramen small, entirely surrounded by the
deltidial plates; beak-ridges well defined; hinge lne not much indenting that of the
smaller valve; valves convex, slightly depressed, and ornamented by a variable number
of radiating plaits, from eleven to eighteen on each valve, three, four, five, six, and even
seven forming a slightly produced mesial fold with corresponding plaits in a similarly
shallow sinus. Structure unpunctuated ; length 7, width 8, depth 5 lines.

Obs. This little species was found by Mr. Moore in the Upper Lias, near minster,
and in the same beds at Tor Hill, Glastonbury. It seems to me quite distinct from :
R. variabilis, being more circular, less convex, and ornamented in general by a much
greater number of plaits; I have examined examples of all ages, from one line in length
up to seven, which seems to be the largest dimensions it attains. In such variable shells
as most Rhynchonellz, it is often very difficult to describe certain differences in the general
aspect, compared with those presented by other species closely approaching them, and
which appear to be distinct.

The specimens figured are principally from Mr. Moore’s collection.

76. Ruyncnonetta Bovcuarnpil, Dav. Plate XV, figs. 3—5.

Diagnosis. Shell circular, semi-globose, as wide as long, valves almost equally convex ;
beak acute, moderately produced, rounded and more or less recurved; foramen entirely

RHYNCHONELLA. 83

surrounded by the deltidial plates projecting in a tubular shape round the perforation ;
beak ridges not very distinct, the false area between them and the hinge margin being
small, and not much indenting the smaller valve ; valves smooth in the young shell, and
ornamented at a more advanced period by only a few rounded plaits appearing towards
the margin, viz., two or three, rarely more, forming a kind of mesial fold, to which
one or two plaits in the sinus of the larger valve correspond; likewise the sinus only
appears near the margin or in the anterior portion of the shell; on either side on both
valves, three or four similarly disposed cost are also visible; concentric lines of growth
distinctly marked. Structure unpunctuated ; length 7, width 73, depth 5 lines.

Oés. This little species was discovered in the Upper Lias of Ilminster, where it is
common, by Mr. Moore; it has likewise been met with in beds of the same age, by Mr. H.
Miller, at Cromarty, in Scotland, and is quite distinct from all the species of Rhynchonella,
yet discovered m the Oolitic Period, and cannot be mistaken for &. variadilis, with
which it differs completely ; in some rare instances, instead of two or three plaits on the
mesial fold, I have found four and even five; but this kind of variation is common to all
Rhynchonellz, and therefore cannot be taken into consideration. It gives me great pleasure
to name it after my valued friend, M. Bouchard.

Figs. 8 and 4, represent two examples from the Upper Lias of Ilminster, in the

collection of Mr. Moore.

Fig. 5. A specimen from Cromarty, in the collection of Mr. Miller.

77. RayNcHoNELLA variaNns, Schloth., Sp. Plate XVII, figs. 15, 16.

TEREBRATULILES VARIANS, Schlotheim. 1820. Die Petrefactenkunde, p. 267; Ency.
Meth., pl. 241, fig. 5°°.
a oBTRITA. Defrance. 1828. Dic. d’Hist. Nat., vol. lili, p. 161; Eney.
Meth., pl. 241, fig. 5.
— VARIANS, Remer. 1835. Die Vers. des Nord. Oolithen gebirges,
tab. ui, fig. 12.
— soctaLis, Phillips. 1835. Illust. of the Geol. of York., part i, p. 135,
pl. vi, fig. 8.
— VARIANS, Deshayes. 1836. Nouv. Ed. de Lamarck, p. 352.
— — Von Buch. 1834. Uber Terebrateln; and 1838, Mém. Soe.
Géol. de France, vol. ili, p. 135, pl. xiv, fig. 4.
— — Pusch. Polens Paleont., 1837, p. 12, pl. iu, fig. 3.
— — Bronn. Lethea Geog., 1837, pl. xvii, fig. 4, and Index
Pal., 1848, p. 1254.
— sociALts, Morris. Catalogue, 1843.
— vaRIANS, D’Orb. in Murch. Russia, vol. ii, p. 480, pl. xlii, figs. 14,
17, 1845.
RHYNCHONELLA VARIANS, D’Orb. Prodrome, vol. i, p. 376, 1849.

Diagnosis. Shell inequivalved, somewhat irregularly triangular, of the size of a hazel

84. BRITISH OOLITIC AND LIASIC BRACHIOPODA.

nut, wider than long; valves convex; beak acute, small, more or less recurved; foramen
circular, always lying close to the umbo, being entirely or partially surrounded by the
deltidial plates, a small portion of the circumference being completed by the umbo, a
flatness or false area existing between the beak ridges and the hinge margin, which last
does not much indent the smaller valve. Surface ornamented by a variable number of
small plaits, about twenty-four on each valve, from five to six, or seven, rarely three,
forming an elevated mesial fold, the smaller valve arising from the umbo, by a gentle curve
to about half its length, when the inclination becomes more rapid as it approaches the
extremity of the valve where it is suddenly bent downwards to meet a well-defined and
deep sinus; the plaits in the sinus seems, as if longitudinally depressed or split in their
centre, as they approach the front margin. Structure imperforated; length 8, width 73,
depth 5 lines.

Oés. This variable shell received, in 1820, from Schlotheim, the name of variuns,
that author referring to the very indifferent figure in the ‘Ency. Meth.’ unnoticed by
Sowerby, it was subsequently figured by Professor Phillips, under the name of Zer. socialis,
which name has been admitted by Mr. Morris and Prof. Bronn to be a synonym, of which I
convinced myself by comparing the Professor’s shell kindly lent me by Mr. Bean, with the
German types. It was well described by Baron Von Buch, who states it to occur by
millions where it is found. In England, it is abundant in the Muller's arth round Bath,
also at Scarborough and Hackness, and in the Kelloway Rock of Kelloway, from which
locality I am indebted to Mr. Walton for many examples. On the Continent, it is stated
by Von Buch to occur in the upper portions of the Middle Jura, it is rarely wanting in the
bed approximating to the Upper Jura, at Beggingen and at Osterfingen, in the canton
of Schaffouse, at Fiirstenberg, near Bahlingen, in the Wurtemberg, near Doneschingen,
near Amberg, &c.

The ‘Terebratula figured by Zieten, under the name of Zer. varians, does not
belong to the species, as correctly remarked by M. D’Orbigny; it more resembles
R. cynocephala, (Rich.); R. varians of Schlotheim, is placed by M. D’Orbigny in his
(Ter. Oxfordien.)

Figs. 15, 16. ‘Two specimens, nat. size.

Fig. 15'°*. Enlarged illustrations.

78. Rayncnone.La Forsusu, Dav. Plate XVII, fig. 19.

Diagnosis. Shell mequivalve, globular, and circular, beak small, recurved, foramen
entirely surrounded by the deltidium; hinge margin of larger valve not much indenting that
of the smaller; surface ornamented by about twenty small plaits on each valve, five or six of
which form a raised mesial fold not projecting distinctly above the lateral plaits: the sinus
is very shallow. Length 4, breadth 34, depth 3 lines.

RHYNCHONELLA. 85

Obs. Thirteen specimens of this small species have been obtained in the Inferior
Oolite of Somersetshire, by the officers of the Geological Survey, and now deposited in
their Museum; as remarked by Professor Forbes, all the examples are so similar and
constant in shape, that it is not very probable that they are young individuals, as we do not
find any other similarly plaited globular Rhynchonella in our Oolites, to which we could
refer it; it somewhat resembles &. Pisum, but can be distinguished without difficulty
from the Cretaceous species, which is a flatter and more delicately plaited shell.

Fig. 19. Natural size, from a specimen in the collection of the Geological Survey.

» 19*°* Enlarged illustrations.

79. RHYNCHONELLA SERRATA, Sow. Sp. Plate XV, figs. 1, 2.

TEREBRATULA SERRATA, Sow. M.C., vol. v, 1825, p. 168, tab. 503, fig. 2.
— — Morris. Catalogue, 1843.
— — Tennant, 1847. A Strat. List of British Fossils, p. 74.
_ _— Bronn. Index Paleont., 1848, p. 1250.
RHYNCHONELLA SERRATA, D’ Orb. 1849. Prodrome, vol. i, p. 289.

Diagnosis. Shell irregularly subtrigonal, generally a little wider than long, valve
almost equally convex, but depressed; beak small, much recurved, and lying over the
umbo, leaving little space for the passage of the pedicle muscular fibres; beak ridges well
defined, exposing a slightly concave false area between them and the hinge margin, a
similar depression being likewise visible on either side of the umbo, the hinge line not
much indenting that of the smaller valve. Surface ornamented by a variable number of
large sharp plaits, proceeding from the beak and umbo to the front and sides, from
fourteen to fifteen on either valve, generally no distinct mesial fold or sinus; six or seven
plaits are sometimes a little raised in front in the smaller valve; structure imperforated.
Length 15, width 17, depth 10 lines.

Ods. This beautiful species was well described and figured by Sowerby from a small
specimen stated to have been found in the Lias of Lyme-Regis, whence, however, I have
never obtained an example, and I believe it probable that Sowerby’s type was found
in the Marlstone of Ilminster, whence many fine specimens have been obtained by
Mr. Moore. Sowerby alludes to the shell in the ‘Ency. Meth.,’ (PI. 243, fig. 11, and
Pl. 244, fig. 1,) as being possibly referable to the species under consideration. We do not,
however, believe them identical, although allied; the shell of the ‘Ency.’ is Zerebratula
plicata of Lamarck, which is a Rhynchonella,’ and seems distinguished from 2. serrata by
being less depressed, deeper, longer than wide, and ornamented by fewer costa, seven or
eight on each valve; some specimens presenting four plaits, others five on the mesial fold,
and in a few, two uniting into one towards the margin of the shell; characters different from

1 Lamarck, ‘ An. sans Vert.,’ vol. vi, 1819, No. 39; and Day. on Lamarck’s species, ‘ Annals and Mag.
of Nat. Hist.’, vol. ii, 2d ser., June, 1850, Pl. xiv, fig. 39.

86 BRITISH OOLITIC AND LIASIC BRACHIOPODA.

what we observe in 2. serrata. I am not acquainted with any specimens exactly similar
to our English type from the Continent, although I found in the Lias of Fontaine-Etoupe-
four, in Normandy, some examples approaching to 2. serrata, and of which they may perhaps
be a variety.
Plate XV, fig. 1. From a specimen in the collection of Mr. Moore.
, fig. 2. An elongated variety from my collection.

80. RHYNCHONELLA PLICATELLA, Sow. Sp. Plate XVI, figs. 7, 8.

TEREBRATULA PLICATELLA, Sow. 1825. Main. Con., vol. v, p. 167, tab. 503, fig. 1.

— — Vor Buch, 1834. Uber Terebrateln ; et Mém. de la Soc. Géol.
de France, 1838, vol. iii, 1st ser., p. 146, pl. xv, fig. 17.

— — Deshayes, 1836. Nouv. Ed. de Lamarck, p. 355.
— — Deslongchamps, 1837. Soc. Linn. de Normandie.
— — Morris. Catalogue, 1843.
— _ Tennant. A Stratigraphical List of Brit. Fossils, 1847, p. 74.
— —- Bronn. Index Paleont., 1848, p. 1246.

RHYNCHONELLA PLICATELLA, D’Orbigny, 1849. Prodrome, vol. i, p. 286.

Diagnosis. Shell inequivalve, subtrigonal, sub-globose, longer than wide; perforated
valve, shallow and depressed, less convex than the other; front semicircular, beak acute, not
much produced, tapering, more or less recurved; foramen small, entirely surrounded by the
deltidial plates ; beak ridges sharply defined; a slightly concave false area existing between
them and the hinge margin, a similar depression being likewise visible on either side of the
umbo, giving to this portion a pinched appearance ; the hinge-line greatly indenting the
imperforated valve, which is regularly convex, and nearly three times as deep as the rostral
one ; surface ornamented by a variable number of plaits, from twenty-six to fifty on either
valve ; rarely any distinct mesial fold or smus. Some of the cost bifurcate at a short
distance from the beak and umbo; structure imperforated. Length 18, breadth 17,
depth 13 lines. Some examples attain even larger dimensions.

Obs. This species belongs to the Inferior Oolite of Chideock, near Bridport, whence
the original specimen figured and described by Sowerby was obtained by Sir H. de la Beche,
and is now deposited in the Museum of the Geological Society; since that period it has
been found in several other localities, such as at Dundry and Dinnington. On the
Continent very fine specimens are found at Moutiers, Bayeux, and other places in France; it
was erroneously considered by Defrance’ to be the same as Zer. multicarinata, Lamarck,
which is quite another species.” 2. plicatelia is well characterised, and does not seem to
vary in general as much as some others, although, in its details, it is often very different,
from the variable number of its plaits, and in the young state it is very much elongated, as

1 Dic. Hist. Nat., vol. iii, 1828, p. 137.

* Davidson’s Notes on an Examination of Lamarck’s Species of Fossil Terebratule. ‘An. and Mag. of
Nat. Hist.’, vol. v, 2d ser., 1850, Pl. xiv, fig. 37.

RHYNCHONELLA. 87

m fig. 8, and is specially remarkable from the convexity of the imperforated valve, which in
this case is by far the largest of the two. On some internal casts I have observed the
almost entire vascular system, the principal arteries becoming more and more subdivided
as they approach the margin of the shell or mantle. The beak is also, in some few instances,
and more commonly so in British specimens, much recurved, leaving little space for the
passage of the pedicle fibres; but this is not the case with the generality of specimens
where the foramen is completely exposed, and more or less separated from the umbo by the
deltidial plates. Fig. 8 is drawn from a specimen in the collection of Dr. Wright.

81. RHYNCHONELLA 1Nconstans, Sow. Sp. Plate XVIII, figs. 1, 2, 3, 4.

TEREBRATULA INconsTANS, Sow. M.C., vol. iii, p. 137, tab. 277, figs. 3, 4, 1821.
— — V. Buch, 1834. Uber Terebrateln; and 1838, Mém. de la
Soc. Geol. de France, vol. iii, p. 146, pl. xiv, fig. 16.
— _ Deshayes, 1836. Nouv. ed. de Lamarck, p. 355.
a _ Pusch ? 1837. Polens Pal., pl. iui, fig. 3.
— _ Deslongchamps, 1837. Soc. Linn. de Normandie.
— DIFFORMIS, Zieten, 1832. Die Vers. Wurt., tab. xlii, fig. 2. (Non
T. difformis,) Lamarck.
— INCONSTANS, Morris. Catalogue, 1843.
— — Tennant. A Strat. List of British Fossils, p. 73, 1847.
RHYNCHONELLA INConsTANS, D’ Orbigny, 1849. Prodrome, vol. i, p. 375.

Diagnosis. Shell almost circular, more or less globose, unsymmetrical, rather wider
than long; beak acute and recurved, under which is seen a small foramen entirely
surrounded by the deltidium, and more or less separated from the umbo. Lateral ridges
well defined, leaving between them and the hinge margin a flat or concave false area, which
slightly indents the smaller valve. Valves convex, generally gibbous, without mesial fold or
sinus, one half at a little distance from the beak and umbo, becoming more elevated than
the other, which is turned down as if twisted, separating the shell into two parts; in some
specimens the elevation is at the right, in others at the left side of the shell. Surface
ornamented by a variable number of simple plaits, from thirty to forty on each valve.
Length 19, width 22, depth 18 lines.

Obs. Kk. inconstans seems to have been first figured by W. Smith, in or after 1816,
from the Kimmeridge Clay. It was shortly afterwards named, figured, and described,
by Mr. Sowerby, under the above-mentioned denomination, that author observing,
“that one half of the edge is turned up and the other down, but indifferently to the
right or left.” Professor Phillips’ and Mr. Morris’ mention it as found in the Speeton
Clay of Yorkshire, but I believe this to be a mistake; the Speeton Clay being considered

1 Strata identified by organised fossils, pl. x, fig. 6.

? Illustrations of the Geology of Yorkshire, 1831.
3 Catalogue, 1843.

88 BRITISH OOLITIC AND LIASIC BRACHIOPODA.

Cretaceous, where the species has not hitherto with certainty been found. It made its first
appearance in the Inferior Oolite, specimens from Leckhampton Hill, near Cheltenham,
being undistinguishable from many of those so abundantly found in the Oxford Clay of
Wooton Basset, and Shotover Hill, near Oxford, as well as with some derived from the
Kimmeridge Clay of Weymouth.

I am not prepared to admit, with Professor Bronn,' that Sowerby’s species is a
synonym of that described by Lamarck in 1819, under the appellation of Zer. difformis; it
is certain that the last-named author’s type was taken from a shell found in the Cretaceous
or Tourtia beds of Tournay, in Belgium;’ those figured in the ‘Ency. Meth.’, Pl. 242,
fig. 5, abc, being likewise from the Cretaceous beds of France, as justly observed by
M. D’Orbigny.®

There exists certainly much general similarity between some specimens of 2. difformis
and &. énconstans; but when adult and well characterised, the last seems easily distin-
guished by its more circular form, greater convexity, and stronger plaits; the Cretaceous
species being more delicate in general appearance, not so convex, much wider than long, its
plaits smaller, and its foramen larger and tubular. As justly observed by Baron von Buch,
the plaits in the 2. cxconstans are always simple, and do not bifurcate. It is found also
in various parts of the continent, as in Normandy, near Namers, Ellrichserbring in
Brunswick, Allem, and in other parts of Germany.

Plate XVIII, fig. 1. The largest specimen I have noticed, in the collection of the British

Museum, from the Oxford clay of Wooton Basset.

figs. 2, 3. Two specimens from the Kimmeridge clay of Weymouth, in
the collection of Mr. Bowerbank.

fig. 4. From the Inferior Oolite of Leckhampton Hill, in the collection of
Dr. Wright.

2?

2?

82. RaYNCHONELLA concInNa, Sow. Sp. Plate XVII, figs. 6—12.

TEREBRATULA CONCINNA, Sow. Min. Con., vol. i, 1812, p. 192, tab. Ixxxiii, fig. 6.

— rostrata, Sow. Ibid., vol. vi, 1829, p. 67, tab. 536, fig. 1, (not

Cretaceous.)
FLABELLULA, Sow. Ibid., vol. vi, 1829, p. 67, pl. Ixvui, pl. 535, fig. 1.

— CONCINNA, V. Buch. Uber Terebrateln, 1834 ; and Mém. Soc. Géol. de
France, vol. iii, 1838, p. 144, pl. xiv, fig. 14, et 7. rostrata,
Mém. Soc. Géol. de Fr., vol. ii, p. 155, pl. xv, fig. 27.

— — Morris. Catalogue, 1843.

1 Index Pal., pp. 1235 and 1238.

2 Dav., Notes on an Examination of Lamarck’s Species of Fossil ‘lerebratula. ‘Annals and Mag. of Nat.
Hist.,’ June, 1850.

3 Paleontologie Francaise, Ter. Crétacées, vol. iv, p. 41.

RHYNCHONELLA. 89

TEREBRATULA CONCINNA, Tennant, 1847. A Strat. List of British Fossils, p. 73.
— — Bronn, 1848. Index Paleont., p. 1233.
RAYNCHONELLA concinNA, D’Orb. Prodrome, vol. i, p. 315, 1849.

Diagnosis. Shell inequivalved, when adult nearly gibbose, more or less compressed,
in the young; rather wider than long, beak acute and slightly recurved, foramen not
entirely surrounded by the deltidial plates; a small portion being completed by the
umbo, especially so when young, and up to a certain age in the adult state; the two plates
sometimes meeting at the umbo. Beak ridges well defined, leaving between them and the
hinge-line a false area, not much indenting the smaller one; surface ornamented by a
variable number of acute plaits, about thirty-two in each valve, seven to eight of which
forming a slightly elevated mesial fold, corresponding to a sinus in larger valve; structure
imperforated. Length 11, width 12, depth 10 lines.

Obs. This is one of the oldest described species in the ‘ Min. Con.,’ it is abundant
in the Great Oolite of many localities in England, and is found at Hampton Cliff, Aynhoe,
near Bath, Cirencester, &c. At Bradford it is found in the Bradford clay, and is one of
our most common British and foreign species.

R. concinna is flat and compressed, when young, with hardly any visible mesial fold,
(7. flabellula, Sowerby,) becoming convex and gibbose with age. er. rostrata’ of that
author, belongs likewise to this species, and is only a specimen where the beak is un-
usually elongated, of which any one will be convinced on inspecting the original spe-
cimens in the collection of Mr. J. de C. Sowerby; nor is it a Cretaceous shell, as
stated by that author. M. D’Orbigny’ is mistaken when mentioning Ter. odsoleta,
Sowerby, as only a young state of concimna, an error at once evident from the last
being a much smaller shell, and is distinguished from odsoleta by several characters
alluded to under the head of that species.”

Plate XVII, fig. 6, illustrates an adult example from Cirencester.
figs. 7, 8. Middle aged specimens, likewise from Cirencester.*

figs. 9, 10. Young individuals, Zer. fabellula, of Mr. Sowerby.
Ls fig. 11. An exceptional specimen, 7. rostrata, of Sowerby.
- fig. 12. An enlarged illustration of the beak and foramen.

1 In Mr. Sowerby’s figure, the foramen is incorrectly placed.

2 Prodrome, vol. i, p. 315.

3 In a paper lately published, (Mém. de Ja Soc. Géol. de France, vol. iv, 2d ser., p. 28, pl. viii, figs. 10,
11, 1851,) Mr. Bayle describes and figures as 7’. concinna, Sowerby, a shell which does not seem to me to
belong to that species, but more like R. /acunosa, Schlotheim, nor does the figure 10 of the same author
appear referable to R. lacunosa.

* The recent Rh. nigricans, Sow., Zool. Proc., 1846, is undistinguishable from half grown 2. concinna,
Sow., the former of which was dredged by Mr. Evans, R.N., in 19 fathoms, Foveaux Strait, New Zealand,
about five miles north-east of Ruapuke Island, examples of which may be seen in the collections of

Messrs. Evans, Cuming, and the British Museum, but probably never becomes as globular, as that species
is found, when adult.

90 BRITISH OOLITIC AND LIASIC BRACHIOPODA.

83. RHYNCHONELLA suBconcINNA, Dav. Plate XVII, fig. 17.

Diagnosis. Shell more or less triangular, depressed, rather longer than wide; valves
almost equally convex; beak moderately produced, acute, nearly straight ; foramen almost
entirely surrounded by the deltidial plates, a small portion being completed by the umbo ;
beak ridges distinct, leaving a flat space between them and the hinge margin, which
indents that of the smaller valve. Surface ornamented by a great number of small plaits
from fifty to sixty on each valve; the mesial fold and sinus are hardly perceptible, and
ornamented by from fourteen to fifteen plaits. Structure unpunctuated; length 7, width
about 6, depth 3 lines.

Obs. ‘This species was found by Mr. Moore in the Marlstone of Ilminster, and seems
remarkable from the great number of minute striz which ornament its surface. It ap-
proaches in shape to some young shells of 2. concinna ; but in these last, the costz are less
numerous and fine, nor does it ever appear to attain the same dimensions or character of
adult specimens of 2. concinna.

Fig. 17. From the collection of Mr. Moore.

84. RayNncHoNELLA opsoLeta, Sow., Sp. Plate XVII, figs. 1—5.

TEREBRATULA OBSOLETA, Sow. M.C., vol. i, 1812, p. 192, tab. Ixxxiii, figs. 7, 8.

— -— Parkinson. 1822. An Introduction to the Study of Organic
Remains, p. 234.

— — Schlothem. 1832. Syst. Vers. der Petrefacten.

— CONCINNA, Bronn. Leth. Geog., 1837, p. 289, pl. xviii, fig. 3, (non
concinna, but obsoleta, Sow.)

— OBSOLETA, Morris. Catalogue, 1843.

— — Tennant. 1847. A Strat. List of British Fossils, p. 73.

Diagnosis. Shell circular, or irregularly oval, gibbous, longer than wide; beak acute,
produced, not much recurved; foramen entirely surrounded by the deltidial plates, and
more or less separated from the umbo; beak ridges distinct, leaving between them and
the hinge line a false area which indents considerably the smaller valve. Surface oramented
by from twenty-two to thirty-three strong acute plaits, five to eight of these forming a
slightly raised mesial fold with corresponding sinus in the other valve. Structure imper-
forated ; length 19, width 173, depth 13 lines.

Obs. . obsoleta was figured by Walcot, in 1799." It occurs in the same localities
and beds as &. concinna, and is common to the Great Oolite of Hampton Cliff, near
Bath, Felmersham, Cirencester, &c., nor is it rare in the Bradford Clay of Bradford, where
large specimens have been obtained, as may be seen from the fine series deposited in the

1 Petrifactions found near Bath.

RHYNCHONELLA. 91

Museum of the Geological Society. It is, likewise, probable that the vertical range of
this species extended beyond the limits here traced: some specimens from the Cornbrash
being undistinguishable from certain varieties of the shell under consideration.

On the Continent, it is abundantly distributed in the Great Oolite of Ranville, &., in
Normandy. From &. concinna it seems distinguished by its dimensions, larger, and
deeper plaits; the deltidium surrounding and separating the foramen from the umbo,
which character appears to have been noticed by Mr. Sowerby, since he gives a separate
figure of this portion of the shell: the hinge margin indenting likewise more the smaller
valve than in concinna, it therefore could not be a young state of this last-named shell, as
erroneously supposed by M. D’Orbigny.* In the young state, both 2. concinna and
obsoleta are quite distinct ; the last being more elongated and deeply plicated, while in con-
cinna the shell is transversely compressed, and the plaits are smaller and more numerous.
Professor Bronn’ considers &. obsoleta a synonym of R. tetraédra, but I believe the two
species can be easily distinguished. Sowerby’s figures both of 2. concinna and obsoleta are
very unfortunate, as well as those of ¢etraédra and media, from the fore-shortened aspect
selected for illustration.

Plate XVII, fig. 1. From the Bradford Clay, in the collection of the Geological
Society, being the largest specimens I have seen of the
species.

Bs figs. 2, 3. Young shells, from Bradford.

“ fig. 4. Interior. Illustrating the two short shelly lamella a, to which
were attached the free fleshy arms; 4, are the muscular
impressions.

. fig. 5. The beak, foramen, and deltidium (enlarged).

85. RHYNCHONELLA suBoBsoLETa, Dav. Plate XVII, fig. 14.

Diagnosis. Shell inequivalved, circular, semi-globose, nearly as broad as long ; beak
moderately produced ; foramen circular, entirely, or otherwise surrounded by the deltidial
plates, a small portion being generally completed by the umbo; false area not very well
defined, the hinge margin not much indenting the smaller valve. Surface ornamented by
a variable number of large costa, from nineteen to twenty-one or two on each valve; the
mesial fold not much produced nor always distinct, formed of from four to six plaits ; sinus
shallow. Structure unpunctuated ; length 12, width 12, depth 9 lines.

Obs. This shell is always much smaller than either 2. obsoleta or concinna, rarely
attaining the dimensions given above, it belongs to the middle division of the Inferior
Oolite of Minchinhampton, according to Messrs. Lycett and Woodward. It possesses

1 Prodrome, vol. i, p. 315.
? Index Pal., pp. 1243 and 1253.

92 BRITISH OOLITIC AND LIASIC BRACHIOPODA.

characters of both the above-mentioned species, it has the beak, foramen, and deltidium
of concinna, but is distinguished from it by its plaits, which are fewer in number, much
larger, and deeper; the valves are also nearly equally convex, which is not the character
of the Sowerby types. I propose naming it swbodsoleta, as it may, perhaps, be a variation
of that form, although I have not found sufficient grounds to admit it to be such.
Fig. 14 illustrates the largest specimen I have seen, from the collection of the British
Museum.

86. RHYNCHONELLA ANGULATA, Sow. Sp. Plate XVII, fig. 13.

TEREBRATULA ANGULATA, Sow. Min. Conch., vol. v, 1825, p. 166, tab. 502, fig. 4,
(placed there under the name of acuta, corrected after-
wards to angulata.)

— — Morris. Catalogue, 1843.
— — Bronn. Index Pal., 1848, p. 1229.

RHYNCHONELLA ANGULATA, D’Orb. Prodrome, 1849, vol. i, p. 286.

Diagnosis. Shell transversely oblong, gibbose ; beak moderately produced; foramen
not entirely surrounded by the deltidium, a small portion bemg completed by the umbo ;
valves ornamented by a variable number of plaits, from ten to twenty-five on each ; five or
six forming a moderately produced mesial fold, with corresponding plaits in the sinus ;
length 7, width 9, depth 6 lines.

Oés. According to MM. D’Orbigny, Morris, Waterhouse, and other Palzonto-
logists, this species is distinct from &. concinna ; it is shorter, more transverse, than that
shell, but I am not yet certain that it may not bea variety. Von Buch is, however,
mistaken, in placing it as a synonym of #. depressa, Sow. R. angulata is found in the
Inferior Oolite of Cleeve Hill, near Cheltenham ; the specimen figured in my plate is the
original type kindly lent me by Mr. J. de C. Sowerby.

87. Ruyncnonetia Morteret, Dav. Plate XVIII, figs. 12, 13.

Diagnosis. Shell somewhat triangular, longer than wide; beak tapering to an acute
point not much recurved, under which is seen a small foramen entirely surrounded by the
deltidium, which separates it more or less from the umbo; beak ridges well defined,
leaving between them and the margin a large flat, or slightly concave false area, which
indents considerably by a marked curve the corresponding margin of the umbo. Valves
moderately convex, ornamented by a variable number of plaits, from thirty-three to forty-
four on each valve, from seven to nine composing a well-defined mesial fold, the lateral
plaits proceed by a gentle curve downwards to the margin, giving the shell an elegant,
somewhat winged aspect. ‘The sinus is moderately deep, with from six to eight plaits.
Length 17, width 15, depth 12 lines.

RHYNCHONELLA. 93

Oés. This elegant species was discovered by the Rev. A. W. Griesbach, in the
Cornbrash of Rushden, in Northamptonshire, and has likewise been found in the same
formation at Marquise, near Boulogne, by M. Bouchard. This form, although approaching
to 2. obsoleta in some respects, seems to me not to possess all the characters belonging
to that species; it is more elegant and somewhat winged shape, smaller, has more delicate
plaits, and its prominent mesial fold, as well as general aspect, appear to distinguish it
from the types of odsoleta, as found in the Great Oolite and Bradford clay; if not specifically
distinct, it would be at least a well-marked variety. After submitting the question to
various competent persons whose opinions likewise differed, I have ventured to distinguish
it by a separate appellation.

Plate XVIII, fig. 12. From a specimen from the Cornbrash of Rushden, in the

collection of the British Museum.
fig. 13. From one in that of the Rev. A. W. Griesbach.

9

88. RHYNCHONELLA TETRAEDRA, Sow. Sp. Plate XVIII, figs. 5—10.

TEREBRATULA TETRAEDRA, Sow. M.C., vol. i, 1812, p. 191, tab. Ixxxiii, fig. 5.

_— — ‘Parkinson. An Introduction to the Study of Organic
Remains, p. 227, 1822.

— MEDIA, Ib., p. 234.

— TETRALDRA, Defrance. Dic. d Hist. Nat., vol. lili, p. 158, 1828.

— — Young and Bird. Geological Survey of the Yorkshire
Coast, pl. vii, fig. 15, 1828.

— — V. Buch. 1834. Uber Ter.; and Mém. de la Soc. Geol. de
France, 1838, vol. iii, p. 139, pl. xiv, fig. 8.

_— — Schlotheim. 1832. Systematisches Vers der Petrefacten.

— — Deslongchamps. Soc. Linn. de Normandie, 1837.

— —_— Morris. Catalogue, 1843.

— — Tennant. A Strat. List of British Fossils, p. 74, 1847.

TEREBRATULA TETRAEDRA, Bronn. Index Pal., p. 1253, 1848, (but not all his
synonyms. )

RHYNCHONELLA TETRALDRA, D’Orbigny. Prodrome, vol. i, p. 258, 1849.

Diagnosis. Shell variable in shape, obtusely deltoid, valves convex and gibbous, wider
than long; beak acute, more or less recurved, almost touching the umbo in some species ;
foramen small, generally entirely surrounded by the deltidium; beak ridges well defined,
leaving between them and the hinge margin a small concave false area, which indents more
or less the umbo of smaller valve, which is likewise laterally depressed, as if pinched in.
The greatest depth is, im some specimens, towards the middle, in others near the front.
Surface ornamented by a variable number of sharp plaits, from twenty-two to thirty on each
valve ; varieties with four, five, six, seven, eight, and nine plaits, forming a central more or
less elevated mesial fold, corresponding to three, four, five, six, seven plaits, in a deep
sinus in larger valve: on either side of the mesial fold are seen one or two plaits, which

94 BRITISH OOLITIC AND LIASIC BRACHIOPODA.

do not generally attain to the frontal margin, but disappear at a little distance from it,
so that the lateral plaits of the mesial fold and the side plaits are often widely separated
by a large flat space ; sometimes the lateral costa are observed to bifurcate.

Dimensions variable ; the largest specimen I have seen, measured, length 15, width 21,
depth 15 lines; but im general they do not exceed length 12, width 13, depth 13 lines.

Obs. R. tetraédra is one of those perplexing species often difficult to determine, from
the great variety it presents, owing to several causes, and especially to the variable number
of plaits ornamenting its surface, and mesial fold, which sometimes is considerably pro-
duced above the sides of the valve, while in other cases very little difference of level is
perceptible, the mesial fold, as well as sinus, being shallow. Mr. J. de C. Sowerby having
kindly placed at my disposal for examination the original types of 7! tetraédra and media,
with the assistance of Mr. Waterhouse, we came to the same conclusion, already arrived
at by some authors (V. Buch,’ Morris, Bronn, &c.), viz., that 7. media of Sowerby is only
a variety of ¢etraédra. In true media, as seen by the profile view, Pl. XVIII, fig. 9,
the larger valve is deeper in the middle, and the beak more recurved, touching the umbo ;
the shell being, in general, more globose than what we observe in the specimens of true
fi. tetraédra, Sowerby, Plate XVIII, fig. 8; but, on the examination of a suite of specimens,
we soon perceive that there is every degree of passage between the extreme states of the
same species. I cannot, however, admit, with Professor Bronn,’ that 7. odsoleta, of
Sowerby, is a synonym of ¢efraédra; both forms seem to me sufficiently distinct to be
retained as separate species. &. obsoleta is a much less convex, and rather compressed
shell, the longitudinal curve of the valves being more uniformly regular ; the beak not so
recurved, always exhibiting under it the foramen, entirely surrounded by the deltidium,
which is separated more or less from the umbo. The same author’s other synonyms of the
present species would likewise require further examination before being admitted, as there
exists some doubts as to the true types of some of Zieten’s forms, as well as Mr. Quenstedt’s
rectifications ;> indeed, I am sorry to find, that some German authors have added much
to the confusion by attributimg to the Sowerby types species widely separated both in
form and stratigraphical position. Lamarck, as justly remarked by Baron V. Buch,
confounded the species under consideration with Schlotheim’s &. decorata.* Koenig
committed the same error.” &. decorata has not, to my knowledge, been found in the Lias
or Cretaceous formations, as stated by the last-named author. W. Smith’s figure of
T. media’ seems more likely to be &. varians of Schlotheim.

1 See for reference at the head of this description.

2 Index Pal., p. 1258.

3 Das Flozgeberges Wurtembergs, 1843.

4 See Lamarck, ‘An. Sans. Vert.,’ vol. vi, 1819, and Von Buch, ‘Mém. Soc. Geol. de France,’
vol. iii, p. 146.

5 Tcones Fossilium Sectiles, p. 3, pl. vi, fig. 72.

6 Strata identified by organised Fossils ; London, June, 1816—27, pl. xix, figs. 1—3.

RHYNCHONELLA. 95

In England, 2. ¢etraédra is found in the Upper and Middle Lias or Marlstone of many
localities ; it abounds in the neighbourhood of Ilminster, where it attains very large
dimensions, as may be remarked from the figures, Pl. XVIII, figs. 6 and 7. It is likewise
plentiful, but smaller, im the Lias of Radstock, Deddington in Yorkshire, &c. Mr. Sowerby
mentions Aynhoe and Banbury in Oxfordshire, Von Buch states the species to occur in
the Inferior Oolite of Dundry,’ whence, however, I have not seen any authenticated
specimens. Mr. Morris? mentions it from the Inferior Oolite of Somerset, from the
Kelloway Rock of Kelloway, and from the Fuller’s Earth, Banbury ; but in the multitude of
specimens sent me from all those formations of the Oolitic period, I have never been so
fortunate as to recognise any authentic specimen of the species, except one remarkable
example, Pl. XVIII, fig. 10, sent me by Mr. Walton, and said to be from the Inferior
Oolite of Leckhampton Hill, Cheltenham, which approaches likewise to some varieties of
. decorata. On the Continent the species is found in many localities ; at Landes, Evreci,
Fontaine-Htoupefour, &c., in Normandy, also in Germany.’

Plate XVIII, fig. 5. A type specimen, in the collection of Mr. J. de C. Sowerby.
figs. 6, 7. From specimens in the collection of Mr. Moore.
fig. 10. From the Inferior Oolite of Cheltenham, in the collection of

Mr. Walton.

>

9?

89. RHYNCHONELLA SUBTETRAEDRA, Dav. Plate XVI, figs. 9—12.

Diagnosis. Shell more or less transversely circular, generally wider than long ; valves
nearly equally convex, rarely gibbous, somewhat compressed ; beak acute, moderately pro-
duced, and slightly recurved; foramen of moderate size, entirely surrounded by the
deltidium ; a narrow flat or slightly concave false area existing between the beak ridges
and hinge margin which does not indent much the smaller valve. Surface ornamented by
a variable number of acute plaits, from twenty to thirty on each valve; mesial fold more or
less produced, composed of a variable number of plaits in general from five to nine ;
sinus shallow, dimensions variable; length of largest specimen 21, width 24, depth
14 lines.

Oés. On comparing the shells under notice with a number of known species, I have
not been able to identify them with any of the described types; they vary from concinna
and odsoleta, being much more transverse and strongly plaited; from ¢etraédra they likewise
differ sufficiently not to represent that type. With /acunosa they have some resemblance,
but on comparing our form with that shell, I could not make up my mind to place them

1 Mém. Soc. Géol. de France, vol. iii, p. 140.

2 Catalogue of British Fossils, 1843.

3 Messrs. Bayle and Coquand, figure and describe a Rhynchonella from the Lias of Manflas, Chili, as
belonging to 7’. tetraédra, Mém. Soc. Géol. de France, vol. iv, 2de ser., p. 17, 1851; but I cannot recognise
the true type of the Sowerby species in their figure.

0

96 BRITISH OOLITIC AND LIASIC BRACHIOPODA.

there ; at one time, I thought they might belong to 7. helvetica, Schloth., but that species
is so badly characterised, as well as figured, that it would be unsafe to refer our shell to
that form; neither Schlotheim’s nor Zieten’s figure apparently possessing any definite mesial
fold. I have, therefore, under these circumstances, given it a distinct appellation.

h. subtetraédra is found in the Inferior Oolite of Dundry and Leckhampton Hill, near

Cheltenham, where it has been collected by Mr. Walton and Dr. Wright.

Plate XVI, fig. 12. A variation with hardly any distinct mesial fold and few plaits,
from the Inferior Oolite of Somersetshire, in the collection of
the Geological Survey.

; fig. 9. A large specimen from the Inferior Oolite, Dundry.

_ fig. 10. A specimen from Dundry, in the collection of Mr. Walton.

5} fig. 11. A variety from the Upper Ferruginous Bed of Leckhampton Hill,
in the collection of Dr. Wright.

90. RuyncnoneLLa Lacunosa, Schloth., Sp. Plate XVI, figs. 13, 14.

TEREBRATULITES LACUNOSA, Schlotheim. 1813. Beitrage fiir Nat. Vers., in Leonhard’s
Min. Tasch., vol. vii, pl. i, fig. 2.
TEREBRATULA LAcUNOoSA, V. Buch. 1834. Uber Ter.; and 1838, Mém. Soc. Géol. de
France, vol. iii, first ser., p. 150, pl. xv, fig. 22.
= — Bronn. Index Pal., p. 1239, 1848.
RHYNCHONELLA LacuNosA, D’Orb. Prodrome, vol. i, p. 375, 1849.

Diagnosis. Shell irregularly, transversely oval, wider than long; beak acute, recurved ;
foramen entirely surrounded by the deltidium, but lying close upon the umbo; the false
area between the beak ridges and hinge margin is well defined, a similar depression existing
likewise on either side of the umbo; valves unequally convex, and ornamented by a variable
number of plaits, from eighteen to nineteen on each valve, four, five, or six forming a pro-
duced elevated mesial fold, to which corresponds a deep sinus in the other valve; the
convexity of the valve seems regular from the umbo to the front, the deepest portion of the
shell being towards its centre; length 12, width 13, depth 9 lines.

Obs. ‘The specimens described above were obtained by Mr. Robertson, of Elgin, at
Dunrobin, in Scotland, in beds referred to the Oxford Clay; and on comparing the well-
preserved specimens forwarded by that gentleman with Schlotheim’s figures of 7. lacunosa,
(1818,) I am disposed to believe them referable to the same species, which is peculiar to
the Upper Jura on the Continent, and placed by M. D’Orbigny both in his Zerrain
Oxfordien and Callovien. It is, however, no easy matter to come to a certain conclusion
on several species of Rhynchonella, for two principal reasons, the first, arising from the
extreme variability of the shells of some species of this genus, and especially on account of
the insufficient manner in which most authors have determined, figured, or described
their species. In the case before us, it would be a waste of time to attempt a

RHYNCHONELLA. 97

discussion of all the synonyms attributed to this form by Professor Bronn, and other
authors, as so much uncertainty exists as to the types intended. Both Baron Von Buch
and Professor Bronn seem disposed to admit Anomia triloba lacunosa, of Fabio Colonna,’
to be the type of the species in dispute; 1 am not, however, able to decide the question :
but I cannot admit, as stated by the celebrated author of the ‘ Uber Ter.,’ that R. dacunosa
is common to the Upper Jura and to the Magnesian or Permian Limestone of Humbleton,
in Yorkshire; the last does not even belong to the same genus, and is the Camerophoria
multiplicata, so ably described and figured by Professor King in his valuable ‘ Monograph
of British Permian Fossils.’

The shell under consideration has been attributed to R. ¢etraédra, var. media,’ a
species I do not know with certainty to occur higher up than the Lias; the convexity of
the valves and form of the beaks in this last easily distinguish it from the shell under
notice.

Figs. 13, 14. From specimens in the collection of Mr. Robertson.

90. RuynononeLtia Horxtinst, M/‘Coy, MS. 1852.

Diagnosis. Shell inequivalve, subcuboidal, valves gibbous, generally longer than wide,
sides tumid, nearly vertical, beak acute, incurved, under the extremity of which is seen a
small foramen entirely surrounded by the deltidium, beak ridges well defined, leaving a
large slightly concave false area between them and the hinge line, which indents the
imperforated valve, giving to this portion of the shell a pinched aspect, smaller valve very
gibbous, ornamented by a variable number of small acute plaits, from twenty-four to thirty
in number, three, four, five, or six, forming a well-defined elevated mesial fold. In the dental
valve a very shallow sinus is visible, becoming convex as it approaches and meets the mesial
fold; a number of small lines of growth cover the surface ; structure imperforated, dimen-
sions variable. Length 103, width 93, depth 9 lines.

Oés. This elegant shell was noticed for the first time by Mr. Bouchard, who found it in
the Great Oolite of Marquise, near Boulogne-sur-Mer, where it is common ; but it was only
on a late visit to the Cambridge Museum that I became acquainted with its existence as a
British species from the Great Oolite of Minchinhampton, and named in that collection by
Professor M‘Coy. This species is easily distinguished from £&. tetraédra, to which it
bears some resemblance, by its square shape and more circular beak.®

1 De Purpura Rome, 1616.

2 Sir R. Murchison, ‘ Trans. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. ii.

3 T regret that from all my plates being printed before I became acquainted with the existence of this
species in England, it could not be illustrated ; in the Appendix, at the conclusion of this work, it is my
intention to figure those new species which may be discovered during the interval.

98

TABLE OF BRITISH LIASIC AND OOLITIC BRACHIOPODA.

PART Lt.

iT s| | zI
2 = |S sc
o c O}.-| -|&
‘Ss | PS) PS Sa ale
s Reference to this Monograph.|| | ,.| _||=|4 a 3 is B/3/O/§
af 4) 2/2 S| 8|s|=| =| 3/2) =| b)2
g F : — /o/l sluie/olo| s/SlS1s| 2
= 4 o rs) : Biri oil-s| el. o|2|-|/SlelSl als
= | niet 3 3 5|=| 2513) 5| 3/8) £/S| 2] 2/
Sealant i Ean (Part IIL) $/5/5|2|2|2/818|S/S|6|e|&
1 |Lingula Beanii . . .| Phillips |1829/Ip. 8, plif.1 . . coal hallice
b bial! be) ovalret ee) 4 Sows T1812 pl. xviii, f. 14 . : : Salley *
2 \Orbicula? Townshendi .| Forbes /1851|\p.9, pl.i,f.2 . . .|/..|*
3 * reflexa . ..// Sow: |1629//p. 10) pl. x) £8) 6s SF
4 5 Humphresiana?| Sow. |1829|/p. 10, pl. i, f. 3 *
4 bis} ,, Innes 5 all Wow Hooealls a 6 6 6 « ‘ *
5 \Crania antiquior. . .| Jelly |1843\p. 11, pli,f.4—8. «|. .J..]..]}..]..1..]*
Gi) Gy leartcig wes den Davee Bolin. 12. ply tet. 9°. OS Wai)
7 \Theesdes Moorer. . .| Dav. .|185)ilp. 13, pl. i, f.10,... #|..4*
8 3 Bouchardii® .| Dav. |1851\\p. 14, pl. i, f. 15,16 .]/..|*
9 - Dickinsonii .| Moore /1851//p. 14, pl. xiii, f. 19. . |}. .|..|..1|*
10 es triangularis .| D’Orb. |1849/[p. 14, pl. i, f. 11,12 .|]..|*]..|/*
11 a Fuctica?. 10. |? Moore 1185 1\p 15, pl. i, f.4 0-0. 224]
12 |Lepteena Moorei. . .{ Dav. [1847|[p.17, pl.i,f.18 . . “a
13 », Ueareene?).004) Dave) /1847 pp: 17; ploy Lodge 7: 5
14 s granulosa . .| Dav. |1850\[p. 18, pl.i,f.20 . . *
15 7) asinine 3 Douen, 11547). 1S, pl. i,teel . * ihe..."
16 3 Bouchardu....| Dav. |1847ilp. 19; pl. i. f22 0 2 ct. teal *

1 Since describing the Lingulide in Part III, p. 8, several specimens have been forwarded to me from the Oxford and
Kimmeridge Clays, which have satisfied me, that ZL. ovalis, Sowerby, (M. C., vol. i, p. 56, pl. 19, fig. 4, 1812,) is in reality an
Oolitic species, having been found by Mr. C. B. Rose, Mr. Middleton, and others, under the shape of impressions on grey or brown
clay, in Norfolk and Suffolk; the species likewise occurs, with its shell preserved, in the Kim. Clay of Ely, where it has been
collected by Mr. Carter. I have therefore figured this form in pl. xviii, fig. 4, and it may be described as follows. Ling. ovalis,
Sow.—Shell oblong, oval, rather square at the beaks, anterior edge circular, slightly convex, rather depressed: surface ornamented
by a number of concentric raised lines of growth, length 7, width 33 lines. L. ovalis seems much more regularly oval than
L. Beanii. Another small lanceolate-shaped Lingula has been discovered by Mr. Walton, in the Oxford Clay of Christian Malford,
measuring, length 34, width not quite 2 lines, which may, perhaps, be another species.

2? In page 7, of this Monograph, I quoted Prof. Owen in relation of the animal to the shell in Ordicula and Crania,
not having remarked that the Professor had subsequently reversed his opinions, in the French ‘An. Sc. Nat.,’ May,1845. Iam
indebted to Dr. J. E. Gray, of the British Museum, for the opportunity of examining, along with Mr. Woodward, the animal of
both Orbicula and Crania, and am now satisfied that the lower or attached valve to which the animal chiefly adheres, in both
these genera, corresponds to the perforated valve of Terebratula, so that whilst Crania and Orbicula form no exception to the
invariable rule that the shell of the Brachiopod is fixed by means of the ventral valve, they differ remarkably from the other
genera, in having the oral arms fixed to the ventral or attached valve.

% Many beautifully preserved shells of this species may be seen in the Cambridge Museum.

4 In blocks of Kimmeridge Clay at Packefield, in Suffolk, Sowerby found associated with Z. ovalis compressed impressions,
which he describes and figures, ‘M. C.,’ tab. 139, figs. 1 and 5, under the name of Patella latissima ; but these impressions have
much more the aspect of an Orbicula than a Patella. Sowerby describes them as follows: ‘‘ Shell nearly orbicular, flat, smooth ;
shell very thin, concentrically undulated; the umbo is excentric, the margins forming a very short oval.” Unfortunately, I have
not been able to procure any example preserving the shell, so that its structure could not be examined. Mr. Woodward showed
me impressions of the same species, almost circular, on slabs of Kim. Clay from Braunston, Northampton, found by Miss Baker,
and now in the British Museum. A large impression, forwarded to me by Mr. C. B. Rose, measured 21 lines in length and
16} in breadth; but, in general, the dimensions are much smaller, not exceeding 10 lines in length.

5 Since describing this species, in page 14, Mr. Moore has discovered a very large adult specimen of Thecidea Bouchardii,
which, I find, measures, length 3 lines, width 4, and is the largest liasic 7’hecidea as yet obtained. The same species, with
almost similar dimensions, has been discovered by Mr. Tesson, in the lias of Fontaine-Etoupefour, near Caen. (See Day.,
‘An. and Mag. of Nat. Hist.,’ April, 1852.)

99

3 | le} |¥] | |
= [= SH) tees
s 3| |s| IMlalee
= : Seales je la lClale
2 Reference to this Monograph. alates EE Ela 3|2 me z & 6
Siem} |} Bla! >} o| Sia 72)
s 24 /2/=| S/S /5/8| SEI EIS cl ele
5 z a (Part III.) S\SlDIElZlélSl slSI6/ Slee
17 |Spirifer rostratus! . .| Schl. /1813/p. 20, pl. un, f. 1—12, |
pl. ii, f. 1 i Nal ag
»» Alminsteriensis.| Dav. |185ilp. 24, pl. ii, f.7 . ~|..)..]*
» Waleotti? . .| Sow. |1823ip..25, pl. ii, f.2,3. . || *
» Munsterii . Dav. |1851)p. 26, pl. in, f. 4—6 *
21 |Terebratula quadrifida . Lamarck |1819/|p. 28, pl. ii, f. 8—10 . |). .| * |
929 cornuta. . Sow. {1825 p- 29; pl. Wis fee). al |
23 Edwardsii .| Dav. |1851\lp. 30, pl. vi,f. 11—13, 152)|. .| *
24 Waterhousii | Dav. |1851j/p. 31, pl. v, f. 12, 13 *
25 resupinata® .| Sow. |1818jp. 3], pl. iv, f. 1—5 *
26 Moorei Day. {2851p 33, pl wy f.657.. - |e *
27 impressa .|V. Buch|1832)p. 33, pl. iv, f. 8—10, |
Bl ties BW alice! «dhe 5} dort t Seol lle albbeleoeiie
28 5 carinata. . |Lamarck|1829ip. 35, pl. iv, f. 11—17 .||..|..]..||*
29 emarginata.| Sow. |1825ip. 35, pl. iv, f. 18—21.]]..|..]..|)*
30 4, Waltont-) .j« Day. |iS5dip. 3h, pl wit. U6... ler]. oll *
31 ‘ numismalis . |Lamarck|1819]|p. 36, pl. v, f.4—9. .||..|*
32 i. Bakerie. .| Day. (iShiiip. 38, pl. wf. Il. wal. .}.
33 A digona=— +.) Sow. jJS8k2ip. 38, pl wt. 18,24) oiled. Mheollecten | © 1
34 i, oboyatas .| Sow.) :|U5d2/p. 39, pl. voef-14—17 soluble elawlecl. ol *
35 a ornithoce-
phalat .| Sow. |1812/lp. 40, pl. vii, f. 6—13, 23]. .)..)..]..)*]../..)* | *| *
36 iv lagenalis _. | Schloth.|1820/p. 42, pl. vii, f. 1—4 «|. .J..|.. 4.6]. oJ. ef. of. | *
37 ' sublagenalis | Dav. |185I\lp. 42, pl. vii, f.14 . .1]..J..]..|..]..]..]..]..1*
38 ¥ cardium. . |Lamarck/1819||p. 43, pl. xii, f. 13—15 ||. .|..]..|]..|..]..|*
39 ¥ Buckmanii .| Dav. |1851\lp. 44, pl. vii, f. 15, 16. }|..|..|..||*
40 5 Lycettii. .| Dav. |1851|\p. 44, pl. vii, f. 17—22 ||..]..|*
41 s punctata .| Sow. |1812iip. 45, pl. vi, f.1—6 .||..|* |
42 if subpunctata | Dav. |1851\p.46, pl.vi, f. 10—12, 162). .| * |
43 £ indentata .| Sow. |1825\p. 46, pl. v, f. 25, 26 (3) |
44 * INsignis .)% | Nehwb. 1832p; 44, pl. xe, food... ol siadhett alt= |. cl le ope tes
45 y simplex. .| Buck. |1845\p. 48, pl. viii, f.1,3 .|..|..]..1]/*
46 y ovoides . .| Sow. |1812Iip. 48, pl. vui, f. 4d—9 .]]..]..]..1* |
47 a maxilata” |. Sow. (1825p. 50, pl. ix, £19 ..|/.2).2)..||ssheole-l*lFy |
var. submaxillata| Dav. [1!851|lp.51, pl. ix, f. 10O—12.||..]..}..|| * | |
48 a perovalis .|/ Sow. #iS2oip. 51, pl. xf, 6. lio} clalh*®
49 * intermedia .) Sow. (1812p. 52, pl. xu. f.43-—5 Wiad. tlle nfeate lc. 1 * |

1 Torrusra, in his ‘Hist. Nat. Hispanica,’ tab. vii, fig. 6, 1773, gives two illustrations of this species, but without
name. Knorr, in 1755, ‘ Lapides Diluv.,’ Tab. B. iv, fig. 3, likewise figures this shell, but also without name. In 1813,
ScuitorHEim named it Terebratulites rostratus, and refers to Knorr’s figure. See ‘ Beit. Zur. Nat. der Vers.,’ in Leonhard’s
‘Min. Tasch.,’ vol. vii. It is also figured by Scumrpr, ‘ Petref. Buch.,’ pl. xxiii, fig. 6, 1846, under the name of Sp. verrucosa.

2 Waxcort, in 1799, Petrefactions found near Bath, gives an excellent figure of this species, but without name. FiscHERr
pr WaLpHEIM figured this shell in 1809, in his ‘ Notice des Fossiles du Gour. de Moscou,’ pl. i, figs. 10, 11, under the name of
Terebratula octo-plicata, and later, in 1830—37, ‘Ortyctographie du Gour. de Moscou,’ under that of Choristite Walcotti, p.141,
pl. xxii, fig. 4. The figures in both works are very bad. Scumupr has also figured it in 1846, ‘Fetref. Buch.,’ pl. xxiii, fig. 1.

3 7. resupinata was figured in 1773, by Torrubia, ‘ Hist. Nat. Hisp.,’ tab. ix, fig. 3. In the same work the author figures
T. buttala, tab. ix, fig. 4, and &. tetraedra, pl. i, figs. 1, 2, but without name. 7’. resupinata is likewise figured by Scumripr,
‘Pet. Buch.,’ 1846, pl. xli, fig. 3. Walcott, in 1799, gave good illustrations of 7. orni‘hocephala, T. digona, T. cardium, Rh.
spinosa, and R. obsoleta, but without names. In the work of Scorucuzer, ‘ Helvetie Hist. Nat. des Surw.,’ 1752, several Oolitic
species are figured, but so incorrectly, as to be of no possible use, and I only mention it here on account of its having been
often referred to by ScutotuHemm. In Morron’s ‘Nat. Hist. of Northamptonshire, 1712, we find figures of 7. intermedia,
ornithocephala, resupinata, and obovata: some other illustrations are given, but they are not well defined.

4 Ter. digona, T. ornithocephala, and F. mawillata, were figured by Luwyn, 1699, but not named, ‘Lithophylaci Britannici
Ichnographia,’ pl. x, figs. 830, 873, and pl. xi, fig. 890; the last is 7’ mawillata, and that author gives 19 figures of all ages.
Lister, in 1688, ‘Historia sive Synopsis Method. Conchyliarum,’ tab, 456, fig. 16, gives an illustration of 7. digona ; few, however
of the figures of that author can be recognised.

100

¢ = -
2 s| | 5) mis] B8
3 4 s\a/3| |=) ia8/flsle
5 Reference to this Monograph.|| .| 4] .|| = P/2\ 3/z pl Zl) ols
: | 4/3|4ls|/glz|4| ele 2] 2|S\2
A » Nes AS BIelSiSia| 3 Sl seis
5 g 8 2 FE s/S| 3/2/82) 8\s| 5/4 El@|el8
Z = o = 2 ES) Si 2/S/ 8/8) s15 Sel g/t
) 3 a = A (Part IIl.) afa[P) Fl Zlalojals S/Sigie
50 |Terebratula Phillipsii .| Morris |1847/|\p. 53, pl. xi, f. 6—8 *
5] % globata . Sow. |1825|\p. 54, pl. xiii, f. 2—7 .]}. 0}. .]../|*
52 » ° bucculenta .|: Sow. [1825|p. 55, pl. xi, f.S 2 Wy te]. cf. el
53 oH spheeroidalis Sow. |1825 Pp: 55, pl. xl, f. Oo. Salle: sda 2
54 - globulina Dav. 1851p. 57, pl. xi, f. 20,21 . ||. .|..| *
55 i pygmea . Morris |1847/p. 57, pl. xiii, f.16 . «||, .|..| *
56 ie Bentleyi Morris |1851\p. 58, pl. xiii, f.9—11.]}.]..}..1..}..]. 21... ./*
56 bis :, sub-Bentleyi'} Dav. |1851\p. 59, pl. xii, f. 11... yo]. *
57 y coarctata” Park. 4181 1p. 99) ploixii, £512,05 1/7). || Meier) es ae
58 af plicata Buch |1845\p. 60, pl. xii, f. 1—5 «Ht. }. | *
59 - fimbria . Sow. /|1823/p. 61, pl. xii, f. 6—12 .]]. |. .}..]] *
60 re flabellum Def. -|1828|p. 62, pl. xii, f.19, 20 . to}. of... f sf. od.
61 |Terebratellahemispherica} Sow. /|1829/p. 64, pl. xiii, f. 17,18. |}. 1}... .|)..}....]*
62 |Rhynchonella Wrightii.| Dav. |1852/\p. 69, pl. xiv, f.1 . «of. .}..)*
63 S furcillata . |Theodori|1834||p. 69, pl. xiv, f. 2—5 . ||. || *
64 BS rimosa_ .|V. Buch |1831/p. 70, pl. xiv, f.6 . .1,.|*
65 3 spinosa Schl. |1813|p. 71, pl. xv, f. 15, 20. *
66 ss senticosa.| Buch |1834|p. 73, pl. xv, f.21 . . *
67 55 ringens Herault |1834/p. 74, pl. xiv, f. 13—16 *
68 < subringens| Dav. |1852\p. 75, pl. xiv, f. 17. .|/,./,.]..||*
69 ye acuta Sow. |1818]p. 76, pl. xiv, f. 8,9. .||..|*
70 a cynocephala| Rich |1840|p. 77, pl. xiv, f. 1O—12 |, .|..]..|| *
| _ variabilis .| Schl. |1813/p. 78, pl. xv, f. 8—10 ;
pl. xvi, 1—6 . .|/, | *|*
72 Fe subvariabilis| Dav. |1852|p. 80, pl. xv, f. 7; pl.
Soo ||! Lae avail, he RO ANS fe ea: *
73 i Lycettii .| Davy. |1852\p. 81, pl.xv,f.6 © . (oJ. ./-.|)*
74 * oolitica Dav. (1852p. 81, plixiv, fh 7s) NH, A
75 9 Moorei Dav. |1852\p. 82, pl. xv, f.11—14.||,.|..| *
76 5 Bouchardii] Dav. /|1852|p. 82, pl. xv, f.3—5 .||..|..|*
77 i varians Schl. |1820/p. 83, pl. xvii, f. 15, 16 ff. of. of...) #1. of. .1..] *
78 a Forbes .| Davy. |1852\p.84, pl. xvii, f.19 . 2)... .) 2.1) *
79 5 serrata Sow. /1825|lp. 85, pl. xv, f. 1,2. .1../*
80 - plicatella. | Sow. |1825|p. 86, pl. xvi, f. 7,8 ~}..).....]1*
81 a inconstans| Sow. 1821 |p. 87, ple KVitis te Lk ey ye Ree We ele oak te Ae
82 es concinna.| Sow. |1812/p. 88, pl. xvii, f.6—12. 1/1. 1]. .|..H../../*/*|*|*
83 is subconcinna| Dav. |1852/p.90, pl. xvii, f.17. |). .)*|
84 ” obsoleta .| Sow. |1812/p.90, pl. xvii, f.1—5 . |]. .)..)..)..1..) # | *] *#]*?
85 3 subobsoleta} Dav. |1852\p. 91, pl. xvii, f. 14. .|/..]../..|| *
86 - angulata.| Sow. |1825|p. 92, pl. xvii, f.13. .|1..]..|..|] *
87 5 Moriérei.| Dav. |1852/p. 92, pl. xviii, f. 12,13 ]],.)..)..]]..]..[..]..[..]*
88 fp tetracdra.| Sow. |1812\p 93, pl. xviii, f. 5—10 ||, .| *| *] *
89 55 subtetraédra) Dav. |1852)\p. 95, pl. xvi, f. 9—12. |]. .|..|..|| *
90 a lacunosa? |- Schl. |1813|ip. 96, pl. xvi, f. 13,14 ol.) ..) 2H. de pede doh be
5 uncertain
species . Mit ord LeU wi LO vue oe oll eailiv ate tlic lone le ede linen Meter
91 ag Hopkinsii | M‘Coy POV suis wie ie weien tt cake ES Cores (eit ore

' At the period I described this form, I was only acquainted with the larger or perforated valve; but, during a visit to the
Woodwardian Museum at Cambridge, I found there a beautifully perfect specimen, measuring, length 23, width 20, depth
16 lines: the smaller valve is, as I had supposed, very similar to that of Ter. Bentleyi. The general aspect of 7’. sub-Bentleyi,
added to its different stratigraphical position, almost makes me believe it specifically different from 7. Bentleyi.

* Mr. Walton states positively to have found this species in the Oxford Clay of Wootton Basset. A figure of this form was
given by Lister in 1688, tab. 459, fig. 20.

PLATE XIV.

Fig.

ue Rhynchonella Wright, nat. size.

2. if furcillata. Var., with two plaits on the mesial fold.

3 ae ne Var., with three plaits *

A. ds 35 Var., with four plaits ”

The Ag “0 Var., with five plaits Ke enlarged.

6. 5 rimosa, nat. size.

G27. “i * enlarged.

7: p oolitica, nat. size.

Te ¥ A enlarged.

8, 9. a acuta, nat. size.

10. 4 cynocephala. Var., with only one plait on the mesial form. This

case is very rare in this species.

1 Ke A The common state or type, two plaits on the mesial
fold.

hea - 5 Another rare variety, with three plaits on the mesial
fold.

13, 14. 5 ringens. Two specimens, nat. size.

15: Sg » A French specimen, type of the species placed here for
comparison.

16. fs , Another French specimen, figured, to show that some-
times the form varies from the original type, having
in this most exceptional case three plaits on the
mesial fold.

ive ,, sub-ringens, nat. size.

a coe 8 si enlarged figures.

Davidson del et bth

7 ' _ &
wr
: oP 1
, “ oG :
a * =i =

<a *~ i — ‘

~~ A ae 7 -
: ~ @ * a

_ »"
- \ C J
« ae
| ay?

_
7 @
~ ~~

eee ey

8, 9, 10:

Ly VA:

Lb*:

LY, 18:

PLATE XV.

Rhynchonella serrata. Two specimens, nat. size.

2?

9

Bouchardii. A var., with two plaits on the mesial fold, a little

enlarged.
* A var., with three plaits, enlarged.
. A var., with five plaits fs

Lycettii, nat. size.
sub-variabilis. A specimen with three plaits on the mesial fold;
in Pl. XVIII, fig. 11, a var. is figured with
only two plaits on mesial fold.
variabilis. Three small varieties, with three and four plaits on
mesial fold: other variations are illustrated in
PIO XV TL, ties: 1 to 6:
Moorei. A var. (enlarged), with five plaits on mesial fold.

a Another var., enlarged.
x A variation, with seven plaits on mesial fold.
spinosa. A specimen, with all its spines attached.
= A fragment, showing the manner in which the spines

originate, enlarged.

- A var., with few plaits.

% Beak of two specimens, enlarged, to illustrate the
foramen and deltidium.

ii The largest British specimen.

i A very young shell, enlarged, to show that sometimes
the plaits bifurcate and intercalate.

senticosa, nat. size.

Ses 1M helanin iyo Pat] i
ry
ti
sail cat ea i? 4

ye

ubialg ail “yy ih

Or a
eee

it

mehr — -) Wy rf rf {
bike me 13 ¥! a }

iit jlonay wail oi

hall 2 bo wainusion
7 oh iy. ibys : :
Fal ray -

: Th! ’

PLATE XVI.

Fig.

1. Rhynchonella variabilis. Var., with two plaits on mesial fold, Zer. drdens
of Phillips, nat. size.

2. - A young shell, with two plaits.

3. * mS A var., with three plaits on mesial fold, 7Zer.
triplicata of Phillips, nat. size.

A. : - A variety with three plaits from another locality.

5. vs 5 A young shell, with three plaits.

6. s a A variety, with four plaits.

fe ‘ plicatella. The type form of the species.

8. ul A less aged and more elongated specimen.

910, da; 12. ,, sub-tetrahedra. Four varieties, nat. size, showing a difference

in the number of the plaits; fig. 9 is the
largest example I have seen.

13, 14. - lacunosa. I am not quite certain as to this determination;
the specimens much resemble some German
types of R. lacunosa.

15. 46 E This shell is from the Lias of Sky, and my only
inducement to figure it here is on account of
the variety of Liasic species of Brachiopoda
im Scotland. It has much the appearance
of some young specimens of 7° quadriplicata
of Zieten.

Printed by Hullmandel

& Walton

del et lh

,
¢
A

a aan
ae
\) ae : F ‘my j? a hed iyty

aa

“er

A 1) BH
Ns shies ae
ihe & eh Ha yh
Haft zt Tut al ‘aot

; AY Ta Ph ivnit | al

* fared‘ f

it) AS are ,

Is r 7 St i ' te ee 4

a a Lies wri! A 4 &
es if

eT °

My, an TEN

i, oy f

oe ae
+ i

}

i
234 Te)
‘

Or

6 to 12.

138.
14.
15.
1522.
16.
ie
ieee:
18.

19.
aes

PLATE XVII.

Rhynchonella obsoleta. Different ages; fig. 1 is the largest example I have

seen in England.

7. Interior, a, the two short curved lamella to which
the arms were affixed ; 4, muscular impressions.

i Beak, showing the foramen entirely surrounded by the
deltidium and separated from the umbo, which
character distinguishes this species from 2. concinna.

concinna. Different stages of growth and varieties; figs. 9, 10.
T. flabellula, of Sow., fig. 12, illustrates the beak,
deltidium, and foramen.

angulata. Drawn from Mr. Sowerby’s original specimen and type.

sub-obsoleta. The largest specimen I have seen.
varlans, nat. size.

i enlarged.

ra Profile of another specimen.
sub-concinna, nat. size.

4 Enlarged figure.

? An undetermined form: it looks like a small 2. tetraédra,
but is from the Upper Calcareous Grits of Scar-
borough, in the collection of Mr. Bean : having only
seen one example, I have not ventured to give it a
name, and place it here, from its bemg the only
form I have observed from this bed.

Forbesei, nat. size.

” enlarged figures.

a

hi eek bru!

ae \ ‘ heal
, i AGS ant:

; 4 a? 4 \ a. pay ie

eh ¥ Wi, ligt : "hy np

= sh a : [

. a sila " titty Ov

Lm cae ‘i Vz.

a din > ete
Tae” |

hae Via f

e
“i

i

s)

Fig.
L2.

a

D, OF 1; Oy-0:

10.

i

12, 13.
14.

PLATE XVIII.

Rhynchonella inconstans. From the Kimmeridge Clay. In these two
specimens the twist is differently disposed ;
fig. 1 is the largest example I have

examined.
M * Another specimen from Kimmeridge Clay.
i 35 From the upper beds of the Inferior Oolite.
3 tetraédra. Different varieties, with a variable number of

plaits on the mesial fold; fig. 7 is the
largest example I have seen, and forms a
well-marked variety.

- a A most remarkable variation, approaching
much to &. decorata, and said to be from
the Inferior Oolite of Cheltenham.

iH sub-variabilis. A var., with only two plaits. Another specimen
is figured in Pl. XV, fig. 7.

- Morierei. _‘'T'wo specimens from the Cornbrash.

Lingula ovalis, Sow., nat. size, from the Kimmeridge Clay.

XVII.

Plate

Pnnted by Hullmandel & Walton.

{
)

PALMONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.

INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVIT.

LONDON:

A MONOGRAPH

THE EOCENE MOLLUSCA,

DESCRIPTIONS OF SHELLS FROM THE OLDER TERTIARIES
OF ENGLAND.

BY

FREDERIC E. EDWARDS.

PART FI:

PULMONATA.

LONDON :
PRINTED FOR THE PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.

1852.

C. AND J. ADLARD, PRINTERS, BARTHOLOMEW CIASE.

Go the Subscribers.

Suortty after the publication of the first part of the Monograph of the Eocene Mollusca, I received
a note from Professor Owen, from which the following is an extract :—

“In reference to the theory of the siphon of the Nautilus, which you attribute to Mr. Wood, I know
you will excuse my referring you to a passage (p. 331) of my Lectures on Invertebrata, in which that
theory or function of the siphon is plainly though briefly laid down, and I am sure that our excellent
Treasurer would be the last person to claim the exclusive credit of the idea, unless his right to it was based
on a publication of it prior to 1843. The scrupulous care which characterises your reference to authorities,
assures me that if you have overlooked the passage in my Lectures you will be glad to be referred to it.”

Although I had derived much pleasure and instruction from Professor Owen’s admirable Lectures,
I must confess that the passage referred to had escaped my recollection; and I greatly regret that this
should have been the case, for I should have been glad to have availed myself of the powerful support it
affords to the theory I advocated. For the convenience of those Subscribers to whom the Lectures are not
immediately accessible, I shall extract the passage to which Professor Owen refers. After noticing
Dr. Buckland’s theory of the hydrostatic action of the siphuncle, and the objections against it, the
Professor advances the opinions to which I have referred in the ‘Monograph,’ as to the function of the air-
chambers being that of a balloon, and as to the mode in which the animal alters the specific gravity of its
shell; and he concludes with the following paragraph,—the one referred to in his letter to me:

*“Whatever additional advantage the existing Nautilus might derive by the continuation of a vascular,
organised, membranous siphon through the air-chambers, in relation to the maintenance of vital harmony
between the soft and testaceous parts, such, likewise, must have been enjoyed by the numerous extinct
species of the tetrabranchiate Cephalopods, which, like the Nautilus, were lodged in chambered and
siphoniferous shells.”

It is due to Professor Owen that I should, to the best of my power, repair my omission to refer to this
eminently suggestive passage; and now, having brought it distinctly before the Subscribers, I leave it to
them to decide as to whom the credit of the siphuncular theory in question is due.

F. E. E.
July, 1852.

CORRIGENDA.

Substitute Sconce for Headon Hill, at p. 65, line 24; at p. 70, line 13; and at p. 78, line 15.

A MONOGRAPH

OF THE

MOLLUSCA FROM THE EOCENE FORMATIONS

OF ENGLAND.

ORDER—PULMONATA. CuviER.

PNEUMOBRANCHTATA, Lamarck.
Putmoprancuiata, De Blainville.
PuULMONIFERA, Fleming.

THE Molluscs forming this order breathe the free air by means of a chamber
termed the pulmonary sac or cavity, placed beneath the dorsal surface of the anterior
part of the mantle, and communicating with the atmosphere by a lateral opening,
which can be dilated or contracted at the pleasure of the animal. The roof and walls
of this chamber are lined with a network of pulmonary vessels, by which the blood is
exposed to the air, and the renewal of this vital fluid is effected by movements of the
floor of the chamber, analogous with those of the diaphragm.

The Pulmonated Molluscs are furnished with eyes, which are either placed at the
anterior extremities of two elongated cylindrical peduncles, or seated in the head of
the animal. Most of the genera in which the eyes are pedunculated, are also furnished
with shorter cylindrical tentacula, placed beneath the peduncles, but in some few
instances these appendages are wanting. In the genera in which the eyes are sessile,
the animal is furnished with two sub-cylindrical or compressed tentacles only. The
sessile eyes are variously placed; in some genera they are seated at the inner sides of
the bases of the tentacles; in others at the outer sides; and in others on the frontal
disc. The peduncles and tentacles are both contractile, and in by far the greater
number of genera they are also retractile, that is, capable of being withdrawn under
the skin. They are eminently sensitive organs of touch.

The head is well developed, and the mouth is provided with an apparatus

8

58 EOCENE MOLLUSCA.

consisting of a horny dentated plate, placed transversely across the upper part,
and the sharp outer edge of which forms, as it were, the upper jaw. The cavity of the
mouth is furnished with a thin cartilaginous tongue, the anterior extremity of which
is of a flattened spoon-like form, and which plays against the edge of the horny plate,
answering the purpose of an under jaw. ‘The remainder of the tongue is rolled up
into a tube closed at the end, and thickly covered with teeth, distributed in transverse
rows of various forms. The number of these teeth is almost incredible, amounting,
in one of the English slugs (Limax maximus) to nearly 27,000, and ranging in
several of the snails from 10,000 to upwards of 20,000.* <A dentition of a similar
character prevails among the Branchiated Gasteropods; and Professor Lovén has
proposed the employment, for the purposes of classification, of characters taken from
the form and arrangement of the teeth.

The free air-breathing Molluscs are, in some few instances, viviparous,t but, for
the most part, they are oviparous. The eggs are either enveloped in a skin, or are
covered by a hard calcareous shell, which, among the larger Bulimi and Achatine, is
sometimes of considerable size. The larvee are in all cases shaped like the parent. The
generative organs present various modifications; in some genera the animals are
unisexual ; but more generally they are hermaphrodite.

These Molluscs are, with few exceptions, provided with hard calcareous shells,
which are sometimes either internal or partly concealed beneath the mantle, but more
generally are external, and large enough to contain the whole, or nearly the whole,
of the animal. In some genera the foot of the animal is provided with a calcareous
or horny operculum ; in others the animal is without this appendage, and in the genus
Clausilia, the purpose of the operculum is answered by a peculiar apparatus termed the
clausium. The external shells present many modifications in the proportions and
conditions, as well of the spire and volutions, as of the aperture and columella. Certain
of these forms are accompanied by corresponding peculiarities of organisation, and the
genera which have been established for their reception may be considered types in this
order; such are the genera Helix, Bulimus, Pupa, Succinea, Limnzea, Physa, Planorbis,
Cyclostoma, Helicina, Auricula, &c., and the Palzontologist will have little difficulty in
distinguishing them. Other genera, however, have been proposed from time to time
on characters taken from modifications of these typical forms; but a more intimate
acquaintance with the anatomy of the animals has latterly induced great caution in the
admission of these genera; since, in many cases, the Malacologist, after the most
careful investigation, has failed to detect any peculiarity of organisation corresponding

* Fora more detailed account of the oral apparatus, the reader is referred to Mr. W. Thompson’s highly
interesting ‘‘ Remarks on the Dentition of British Pulmonifera,” in the ‘Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist.,’
2d series, vol. vii, p. 86.

+ This is the case with some species of Helix, and with several species of Bulimus, for which Férussac,
on this ground, proposed the genus Partula.

PULMONATA. 59

with the modifications of the shell. In the extensive family of the Helicidee, most
especially, has this occurred, and many of the genera thus formed are consequently
either wholly rejected, or received provisionally until it is ascertained by further
examination whether or not there is anything except merely artificial characters to
support them.

The Gasteropods forming this order are all phytophagous. They are very widely
spread, being found in almost all parts of the earth, but they principally abound in
warm or tropical climates, where the largest species occur. They are, for the most
part, inhabitants of land, but many live in water, coming to the surface for respiration ;
of those which live in water, the greater number inhabit ponds, running streams, or
stagnant waters, but some few are marine animals, frequenting the shallow sea near
the shores, or salt-water marshes.

Two distinct forms of the opening by which the communication between the
pulmonary sac and the external air is kept up, are presented; and as each appears to
be accompanied by corresponding peculiarities of organisation, Mr. Gray has availed
himself of them for dividing the order into the two sub-orders, Ad«lopneumona and
Phaneropneumona.* In the first division the communication is through a lateral orifice
formed by the edge of the mantle, which, except at that part, is united along the left
side of the animal; in the second division the edge of the mantle is free or detached
along the nape, leaving the pulmonary cavity open. The animals comprised in the
first division are all hermaphrodite, and without an operculum ; while, on the contrary,
those which form the second division are unisexual and operculated. The genera
constituting this order had previously been divided, according to their habitats, into
terrestrial and aquatic (terricola and aquatica of Dr. Fleming); a mode of distribution
which brought together animals presenting important zoological differences. This
principle of subdivision may, however, be used with convenience in the Adelopneumona,
and Mr. Gray has, in fact, divided that sub-order into the three sections, Geophila,
Limnophila, and Thalassophila, the last two representing the aquatica of Fleming.t

Mr. Webster many years ago, (‘ Geol. Trans.,’ vol. ii,) noticed the occurrence in the
Purbeck beds of fossils resembling fresh-water shells, and in the Museum of Practical
Geology is a series of fossils from that formation, comprising Limnza and Planorbis.
Fossil remains, referred to the genus Auricula, have also been found, according to
M. Nyst, in the chalk formation in the department of the Aube in France. In the

* Etym., Adndos, (hidden, concealed,) and pavepos, (open, exposed,) prefixed to rvevpwy, (the lungs.)
These sub-orders correspond with the divisions inoperculata and operculata, proposed by Férussac, and
adopted by Dr. Turton, M. Rang, and others, but as the names used by Mr. Gray express modifications of
the respiratory apparatus, which forms the character of the present order, I have adopted them, although
the words operculata and inoperculata are preferable from their simplicity.

+ Etym., yea (land), Acu»n (a pool or marsh), and @adacon (the sea), respectively prefixed to guAros

(loving).

60 EOCENE MOLLUSCA.

fresh-water deposits of the Eocene epoch, remains of numerous species belonging to
various of the land and fresh-water genera, constituting this order, occur in abundance.
These species are, for the most part, without any living analogue, but some few occur
which appear to be identical with species still in existence.

I believe that, as yet, remains of land inhabiting genera have not been found below
the Eocene formations. It must not, however, be assumed from that circumstance that
these latter forms of animal life date their existence with the Eocene Epoch. The older
formations with which Geologists are at present acquainted, are, with the exception
of the Wealden group and the Coal-measures, of marine origin; and the preservation
in them of the remains of land-shells would be due only to accidental circumstances.
Individuals might occasionally be transported by rivers or currents of water into
estuaries, or be swept away by an irruption of the sea. To such a cause is to be
attributed the presence of a specimen of Bulimus ellipticus, found by Mr. Wetherell in
the London Clay at Primrose Hill; but the number deposited in the bed of the deep
sea by the agency of such casualties, must necessarily be small, and it need not excite
surprise that their remains have not occurred in the older formations.

Sus-Orper—ADELOPNEUMONA (Gray), INOPERCULATA (Feérussac).

Sect. a. Terricoia, Fleming.
GropuHiLa, Férussac.

Family—HELICcIDzE.

Genus 6th. Hetrx. Linn., 1758; Brug., 1792; Lam., 1801.

Shell turbinated, orbicular, sub-globose, or depressed; spire more or less elevated,
with several convex whorls, generally smooth; the last often large and ventricose ;
aperture entire, transverse, oblique, lunate, or semi-ovate, impressed by the prominent
part of the body whorl, and sometimes furnished with one or more lamelliform teeth ;
peristome confluent with the columella, generally thickened internally, or having the
edge reflected, especially on the side covering the umbilicus; without an operculum.

Notwithstanding that in Lamarck’s time but little was known of the comparative
anatomy of the animals belonging to this family, we must concur in the regret
expressed by M. Deshayes (2d edit., ‘Hist. Nat.,’ &c.) that that illustrious naturalist
did not attempt a systematic arrangement of the numerous species forming this genus.

A much more intimate knowledge of the anatomy of the animals has since
been acquired; and it appears that, although the shells present a great variety of
forms, differences of organisation of importance sufficient to justify the separation of
genera to receive them, do not exist, or, at all events, have not been observed in the
animals. This strong general resemblance extends, in fact, to the whole of the

PULMONATA. 61

Helicide, and induced M. de Férussac to arrange the different genera as sub-genera
merely of the typical genus Helix.

The present genus, as defined by Lamarck, embraces considerably more than a
thousand living species; and may well be considered to be “ deserving of subdivision,
were it only to assist the student in the difficult task of investigation.” Very many
genera and sub-genera (amounting, inclyding the synonyms, to nearly two hundred,)
have, in fact, been proposed from time to time by different authors; but being
nearly all founded, more or less, on conchological differences, they are, with few
exceptions, rejected by the advocates of a strictly natural arrangement. M. Deshayes,
one of the most able advocates for a system of arrangement dependent on anatomical
structure, admits the convenience of having recourse to artificial divisions in this genus
in which it is impossible to form natural groups; and suggests that the Helices may
be classed, by the form of the shell, in four sections, consisting of the planorbular
species, (Zonites, Montfort; Helicella, Lamarck,) the globose species, (Acavus, Montfort,)
the carinated species, (Jéerus, Montfort ; Carocolla, Lamarck,) and the trochiform or
turbiniform species (Petasia, Beck; Geotrochus, Swain.): and that these sections may
be again subdivided into groups, according as the species are or are not umbilicated,
have the aperture simple or reflected, or are or are not furnished with teeth.

The fossil Helices are more numerous than might be expected with respect to land-
shells. Many extinct species, from the Freshwater deposits of the Paris basin,
have been described by MM. Brogniart, (‘ Ann. du Mus.’ vol. xv, p. 378,) Deshayes,
(‘Descr. des Cog. Foss.,’ &c., vol. ii,) Matheron, (Ann. des Sci. et de Indust. du
Midi,’ vol. iii,) Michaud, (‘ Guerin’s Mag. de Zool.,’ 1837,) De Roissy, (‘ Guerin’s Mag.
de Zool.,’ 1839,’) and Melleville, (‘ Mém. sur les Sables Tert. Inferieurs du Bassin de
Paris,’ p. 45;) and from the contemporaneous Freshwater formations in Germany by
MM. Zeiten, (‘ Petr. Wurt., tab. xxix and xxxi,) Steininger, (‘ Bull. Soc. Géol. de
France,’ vol. vi,) Deshayes, (‘Ency. Méthod. Vers.,) and Pusch, (‘ Polens. Pal.,’ p. 94.)
One species only, H. globosa, has as yet been described from the synchronous deposits
in England; to this I am enabled to add eight species, one of which is identical with
an existing species, /7. /abyrinthica, Say., found in North America.

Many species also occur, mixed with marine remains in the Miocene formations of
Touraine, Dax, and Bordeaux, and in the Pleiocene formations of Piedmont, the Crag
of England, and its equivalent in Belgium; of these but few are extinct, by far the
greater number being referred to existing species.

Among the French species described by M. Deshayes is one (#7. dudia), which, on
the authority of Mr. Underwood, is mentioned as occurring in the Isle of Wight. I
have not met with any specimen from that place; and M. Deshayes, as I learn from
that gentleman himself, entertaining doubts as to the English locality, [ have not
considered //. dubia as an English species.

62 EOCENE MOLLUSCA.

No. 14. Hetrx Vectiensis. /. #. Hdwards. Tab. X, fig. 8 a—e.

H. testé orbiculato-depressd, umbilicataé ; superficie punctulis minutissimis confertis
aspersd; spird parum elevatd; anfractibus quinque sub-rotundatis, suturis depressis ;
apertura semi-ovali, peristomate reflexo : umbilico profundo, semi-obtecto.

A somewhat convex shell, having the surface thickly covered with minute punctules.
The slightly elevated spire is composed of about five bluntly convex whorls, depressed
at the sutures. The aperture is semi-ovate, having the margins strongly reflected ;
that of the inner lip partly covering the umbilicus, which is deep and moderately wide.
The shells, when in the young state, are, like many others in this genus, slightly
carinated. In the general contour, this species much resembles the recent HW. rufescens,
but it is distinguished as well by the punctulated surface, as by the less rounded
whorls, the more strongly reflected peristome, and the larger umbilicus.

Casts in the Limnzean limestone at Sconce are not uncommon; but specimens
with the shell preserved are rare. The casts may be separated from those of
H. D’ Urbani, with which, at first sight, they are liable to be confounded, by the
narrower umbilicus, and frequently by the impression of the reflected lip of this
species. Where the shell is preserved, the punctulated surface presents a character
by which it may be at once distinguished.

Diameter, 4-10ths of an inch; elevation, 2-10ths in.

Localities.—Sconce near Little Yarmouth, and Headon-Hill, Isle of Wight.

No. 15. Hex1x D’UrBant. f. #. Edwards. Tab. X, fig. 5 a—d.

H. testa orbiculato-depressd, levi, umbilicatd: spird subprominuld; anfractibus quinque
aut sex sub-rotundatis ; suturis perspicuis: aperturd semi-ovali, peristomate simplici ;
umbilico magno. ;

A smooth, depressed, umbilicated shell, with a slightly elevated spire; the five or
six volutions of which it is composed are bluntly convex, and the upper edges are so
much depressed as almost to present a channel at the suture; the aperture is semi-
ovate, with a perfectly simple unreflected lip; the umbilicus is wide, disclosing the
volutions within.

This species somewhat resembles H. Lemani of Brogniart, but the spire is less
elevated, and the umbilicus is more open.

The smooth and polished surface, which barely shows the lines of growth, and the
sharp lip prevent its being confounded with /. Vectiensis. When young, the whorls
are slightly carinated. A variety occurs in which the spire is much depressed, and
the whorls consequently assume a less bluntly convex form.

PULMONATA. 63

The species is not uncommon; but most generally casts only are found. In that
condition the wide umbilicus is the only character by which it can be separated from
Hf. Vectiensis.

Diameter, 4-10ths of an inch nearly; elevation rather more than 2-10ths in.

Localities—Sconce and Headon-Hill.

I have much pleasure in dedicating this species to my friend John D’ Urban, Esq.,
whose Palzontological pursuits have enabled him to add several interesting species to
our Kocene Fauna.

No. 16. Het1x GLtoposa. Sowerby. Tab. X, fig. 2 a—d.

H. cLoposus. Sow. 1818. Min. Con., vol. ii, p. 157, t. 170.
_— Morris. 184%. Cat. of Brit. Fos., p. 147.

HT. testé globoso-conoided, apice obtuso: anfractibus sex aut septem, transversim sub-
striatis, ultimo anfractu ad basin convexo; striis numerosis, irregularibus, tenuissimis ;
suturis perspicuis ; aperturd depressd, semi-lunar, marginibus reflexis ; columella sub-recta;
umbilico obtecto.

This well known shell is globosely conical, with an obtuse apex; the spire is
formed of six or seven whorls, which exhibit obscure, transverse, irregular strize, or
lines of growth, so faint that, as Mr. Sowerby remarks, they are only to be seen in the
best preserved specimens. ‘The base of the shell is very tumid, rising from the peri-
phery of the whorl with a bluntly convex swell until it nearly reaches the umbilicus,
into which it sinks abruptly, imparting an almost vertical slope to the columella. The
aperture in the adult shell is semilunate and depressed, with the margins reflected, that
of the inner lip entirely concealing the umbilicus. The young shell, like that of all the
globosely conical shells of this genus, presents a form very different from that of the
mature one. When in the young state, the whorls are subcarinated, increase rapidly
in size, and consequently are very convex, giving a sub-quadrate form to the aperture ;
and the shell presents a small umbilicus: but, as the shell approaches maturity, they
lose their sub-carinated form, increase in size more and more slowly, and become less
and less convex in their contour, so that, in the mature state, the aperture assumes a
semilunate form, and at this period of growth the umbilicus is concealed by the
reflected margin.

Specimens with the shell preserved are extremely rare, but casts in all stages
of growth are comparatively common at Sconce Point. In the young state the
casts resemble those of Helix occlusa; but the flattened base, the shorter and more
oblique columella, and the semi-ovate aperture, serve to distinguish the latter
species.

I am indebted to Mr. Sowerby for the use of the original specimen described

64. EOCENE MOLLUSCA.

in the ‘ Mineral Conchology,’ from which the larger figures are taken; fig. 2a is from
a specimen in the cabinet of Mr. D’Urban.

Diameter, 2 iuches; elevation, 2°3 in.

Localities.—Shalcome (near Ryde) and Sconce, Isle of Wight.

No. 17. Hetrx occtusa. F. HL. Hdwards. Tab. X, fig. 10 a—e,

HT. testé sub-globosd, fulvo uni-fasciata ; spird prominuld, quinquies vel sexies circum-
volutd ; anfractibus convexiusculis, ad suturam depressis, obscure ad basin striatis, sub-
planulatis ; aperturé semi-ovatd, marginibus parum reflexis: margine columellari umbi-
licum occludenti.

A sub-globose shell, with a somewhat elevated spire, composed of five or six
rapidly enlarging convex whorls, depressed round the suture, and flattened on the
base. The surface presents numerous, very faint, oblique, irregular striz, produced
by the lines of growth. The aperture is of a regular semi-ovate form, having the
margins slightly reflected; the inner lip spreads over, and entirely closes the umbilicus.
The shell is ornamented by a narrow, brownish-yellow band running round the whorls,
just above the line of the suture, the colouring matter of which is retained, more or
less, in all the specimens I have seen, in which the shell is preserved.

This is a well-marked species, easily distinguishable when the shell is preserved.
The casts, which are more commonly found, resemble those of the young shell of
H1, globosa, but can be separated from them without difficulty by the flattened base and
oblique columella which present a strong contrast with the tumid base, and nearly
vertical columella of that species. The smaller number of the whorls and the narrower
umbilicus separate it as distinctly from H. Vectiensis and H. D Urbani.

Diameter, 1:2 in.; elevation, # in., nearly.

Localities—Sconce and Headon Hill, where it occurs more rarely than any of the
preceding species.

No. 18. HELIX TROPIFERA. F, #. Hdwards. Tab. X, fig. 3a—c.

H, testa orbiculart, supra plano-convend, subtis convexo-turgidd, umbilicatd : spird plus,
minusve elevatd ; anfractibus quinque aut sex, ad peripheriam subcompressis, et carinatis ;
apertura transversd, subtrigond ; marginibus reflexis umbilico magno.

I have seen two specimens only, both casts, of this Helix; from the character of
the whorls and the aperture it would belong to Lamarck’s genus Carocolla,—the
Chilotrema of Dr. Leach. It is an orbicular shell, with a slightly elevated spire,
apparently variable in height; the upper sides of the five or six whorls, of which it is
formed, are nearly flat, and somewhat compressed near the periphery, which presents a

PULMONATA. 65

sharp keel; the under side is tumidly convex, rising with a regular swell until it
approaches the umbilicus, into which it sinks rather suddenly, presenting a blunt
angle which defines the umbilicus. In the smaller of the two specimens, the spire
is more elevated, and the underside of the body-whorl more convex than in the
other. The umbilicus is deep and moderately wide; the aperture transverse, and
wider than long. The specimen figured exhibits the impression of a slightly reflected
peristome.

The present species is much less than the recent H. /apicida, the umbilicus is
smaller in proportion, the keel round the whorls more prominent, and, judging from
the cast figured, which appears to be that of a fully-grown shell, the aperture at
maturity does not present the downward inflection which characterises H. lapicida.
The condition of the keel is apparently a character of little value, inasmuch as it
varies considerably in specimens of AH. dapicida, some of which, particularly in the
young state, have it as acute and prominent as that of the present shell.

The smaller size of the umbilicus, and the absence of the downward inflection of
the aperture, are the most important differences ; but these characters, even if constant,
would scarcely justify my considering the shell as more than a variety. With only
two specimens, however, and those casts, I do not venture to pronounce as to their
identity with the recent species. If, on more perfect specimens being obtained, it
should appear that the shell presents the granulated surface which characterises
HT. lapicida, \ should feel little hesitation in referring it to that species.

The specimen figured belongs to Mr. D’Urban’s collection.

Size.—Diameter, 4 an inch; elevation rather more than 2-10ths in.

Locality—Headon Hill, where, however, it is extremely rare.

No. 19. Het1x ompHatus. F&. #. Hdwards. Tab. X, fig. 5 a—e.
HeEwix stRIATELLA. S. Wood. Lond. Geol. Journ., vol. i, p. 118.

H. testé planorbulari, depressd, undato-costulato-lineatd, umbilicata: anfractibus
quaternis, convewiusculis ; suturis conspicuis, depressis: apertura rotundato-semi-lunart ;
marginibus simplicibus ; umbilico magno.

This shell, which belongs to the section represented by Zonites, Montfort,*

* The genus Zonites, as defined by Mr. Gray, embraces those Helices which have a depressed spire and
a lunate mouth, with thin simple lips. It is divided into two sections—Verticillate (Fér.), in which the
shell is brown, or varied, and striated; and Hyaline (Fér.), in which the shell is hyaline, greenish or pale
brown, and polished. It appears, from the observations of Mr. W. Thompson, to which I have before
referred, that, judging from the characters afforded by the dentition, the animal of Z. radiatus (one of the
Verticillate) is a true Helix; but that in four species of the Hyaline examined by him, the animals would
form a connecting link between Vitrina and the true Helices. Professor E. Forbes and Mr. Hanley, in
their ‘History of British Mollusca,’ restrict the genus to the Hyaline species.

9

66 EOCENE MOLLUSCA.

(Helicella, Lamarck,) is somewhat discoidal, with a slightly elevated spire formed of
about four whorls, generally rounded or bluntly convex, but which, in two casts of
fully grown individuals in my cabinet, present a sub-carinated periphery. The
surface is covered with numerous regular raised lines, separated by shallow rounded
sulci; the lines are oblique, undulating, and rounded. ‘The margins of the
depressed semilunar aperture are simple and unreflected. The umbilicus is moderately
wide.

Mr. S. Wood, in his ‘ List of Shells from Hordwell Freshwater Bed,’ has referred
this shell to the North American species, /. striatella, Anthony; but, although I feel
great hesitation in dissenting from his opinion, the differences between the two render
it difficult to maintain their identity, at all events, before we are better acquainted with
the influence of external conditions in modifying the forms of the animal and its shell.
I should add that I have only one specimen with the shell preserved, (the one referred
to by Mr. Wood, and which he has been kind enough to add to my collection,) and
that this specimen is in an imperfect state. On comparing this shell with the recent
H. striatella, it will be seen that in the latter species the spire is more elevated, the
lineation sharper, the sulci not so deep, the whorls wider, rounder, and less embracing ;
the suture not so depressed, and the aperture larger. Similar differences exist between
this and /7/. ruderata, a species from Cincinnati described by Binney. In H. perspectiva,
_ Say, which it somewhat resembles, the spire is more depressed, the lineation, like that
of H. striatella, is fainter and sharper, the volutions more numerous, the peritreme
more distinctly carinated, and the umbilicus wider.*

A shell occurs in the Pleistocene freshwater deposit at Clacton, which is referred
to H. ruderata: the striation resembles that of the present shell; but in other respects
it very closely resembles the American shell. M. Deshayes has described a fossil
shell from the upper freshwater formation of the Soissonnais (/7. Ferrantiz), to which
this species presents a general resemblance; but it is separated from that shell by the
more elevated spire, and the more numerous whorls; and in #7. Ferrantii the raised
lines appear to be fewer and less regular, and the umbilicus to be narrower.

Stxe.—Diameter 3 of an inch, nearly ; elevation 1-10th inch.

Localities—Hordwell Cliff ; Sconce.

* The H. striatella of Anthony is from Massachusetts, and, until recently, was considered to be merely
a variety of Say’s H. perspectiva, which is from Ohio and Lake Erie. Gould, in his ‘Report on the
invertebrate Animals of Massachusetts,’ has pointed out the distinctions. The H. ruderata of Binney is

from Cincinnati, and has also been considered as a variety of H. perspectiva ; it appears to belong rather to
H. striatella.

PULMONATA. 67

No. 20. HELIX LABYRINTHICA. Say. Tab. X, fig. 7 a—e.

HELIX LABYRINTHICA. Say. Journ, Acad. Nat. Sc. Philadelphia, vol. 1, p. 124.
— — Nicholson's Encycl. (Amer. Edit.), 4.
= — Férussac. Hist. Natur. des Moll., tab. lis, fig. 1; Prodromus,
No. iii.
== — Binney. Boston Journal Nat. Hist., vol. iii, tab. xxiv, fig. 1.
~— — Gould’s Report of the Inverteb. of Massachus., p. 184.
— Lasyrintutcus. S. Wood. Lond. Geol. Journ., vol. i, p. 118.

H. testa minima, globoso-conicd, transversim lineata, umbilicata ; lineis obliquis, undosis,
numerosis ; spird plus minusve elevatd, sexies circumvolutd ; anfractibus convexis ad basin
sub-planulatis : apertura depresso-semilunari, peristomate reflexo : margine columellari uno
dente lamelliformi instructo : umbilico magno, profundo.

This pretty and very rare Helix is a small, roundedly-conical shell, with a more
or less elevated spire, composed of about six gradually increasing whorls, separated
by a clearly defined suture, and ornamented with numerous, elevated, obliquely trans-
verse, equidistant, raised lines, more or less prominent in different individuals. These
lines are somewhat acute, slightly undulated, and, running into the umbilicus, cover
the whole surface of the whorls. The base of the shell is but slightly convex; the
aperture of a depressed semilunar shape, with the peristome reflected. The columella
lip presents a large lamelliform tooth, prolonged within the aperture, and running
parallel with the suture. The umbilicus is deep and wide, being about one third of
the diameter. In one specimen in my cabinet, the spire is very much depressed,
almost planorbular, and the apex more obtuse.

This species derives additional interest from the fact that, having survived through
the inconceivably long spaces of time required for the deposit of the Miocene and the
more recent formations, and having become extinct in the hemisphere in which it first
appeared, it is now found among the living forms of North America. The recent Helix
labyrinthica, first described by Say, is spread over a wide range of country, extending
from Ohio to Florida, and from Missouri to Texas. Specimens from Texas, Ohio, and
Florida are preserved in the British Museum; and, after a careful comparison with
them of the fossil shells, it appears to me that differences of sufficient importance for
specific distinction cannot be detected between them; I therefore fully concur with
Mr. 8. Wood in the opinion expressed by him of their specific identity, and I do not
hesitate to refer the fossil shell to Say’s species.

In order to facilitate an examination into this identity, it will be useful to give
Say’s description in his own words. It is as follows: “Shell conic, dark reddish-
brown ; body lighter; whorls five or six, with conspicuous, elevated, equidistant,
obtuse lines across, forming grooves between them; apex obtuse; lip reflected,

68 EOCENE MOLLUSCA.

rounded ; pillar-lip with a large, lamelliform, elongated tooth, which appears to revolve
within the shell parallel to the suture; a smaller raised line revolves nearer to the
columella within the shell, but becomes obsolete before it arrives at the pillar-lip.
Umbilicus large. Breadth 1-10th of an inch.”

Taking the Texas shells, the form described by Say as the typical form of the
American species, the fossil shell presents, on comparison, the following variations :

Ist. The shell is somewhat smaller; the spire, except in the specimen I have
noticed, is more elevated, the apex not so obtuse, and the whorls are less convex.

2d. The base of the shell is flatter, and the aperture not so rounded.

3d. The position of the larger raised line is more median, and the smaller raised
line is wanting; and,—

4th. The peristome is simply reflected, and not “ rounded” or thickened.

Now it will be seen that the differences firstly mentioned are such as frequently
occur in a series of individuals of the same species. The variable height of the spire,
evidenced in the fossil shells by the depressed form of the specimen before mentioned,
is a character also found in the recent species; since Gould, in his work above cited,
states expressly that “the shell varies considerably in the elevation of the spire, being
sometimes much flattened, and again it has a pointed apex;” an observation, the
accuracy of which the Florida specimens in the British Museum fully confirm; and
this difference in the elevation of the spire will depend on, and in fact will denote, the
less or greater convexity of the whorls.

With respect to the flatter base, and the consequently less rounded aperture, the
same specimens from Florida exhibit a similar departure from the type; in one instance,
indeed, the base is so much flattened as to impart a sub-carinated form to the basal
periphery of the whorl.

The position of the larger tooth is equally variable in the Texas specimens; and,
as regards the absence of the second or smaller raised line, Gould says that, “ usually
but one of them (7. e. of the raised lines) exists ;” a statement, in fact, borne out by
some of the specimens from Ohio in the British Museum, in which the second line
is not perceptible.

It is evident, then, that these variations, occurring as they do in the recent shells,
cannot afford sufficient grounds for a specific distinction of the fossil shell; and the
only difference which apparently does not elude us on comparison, is the thickened or,
as Say describes it, the rounded outer lip of the recent shells. To rest specific
distinction on this character, one which, in general, is only an attribute of maturity, and
which, even if constant, could, at the utmost, merely serve to designate a variety,
would be an excess of refinement. But it cannot be affirmed that this variation is
constant, and a larger series of the fossil shells may show that even the thickened
outer lip is not wanting. Of the influence of varied conditions in modifying the form
of shells, very little is known or even conjectured ; but we may reasonably believe that

PULMONATA. 69

a change in the ordinary conditions of temperature, and of the nature and supply of
food, will be attended with appreciable differences in the development, although not in
the organisation, of the animal; and that these differences will be represented in, and
will modify the form of the shell. And to such a cause, perhaps, may be attributable
the distinction, trivial as it is, which, as we have seen, exists between the shell of
the living ZH. labyrinthica and those of its Eocene representatives.

The identity in question exhibits an instance of a terrestrial species surviving
important geological changes, and prolonging its existence through geological epochs
of very great extent, but to the probable duration of which no approximation even can
be made and yet preserving its normal form almost without modification ; an instance
unparalleled, if, as will probably prove to be the case, the various forms of Terebratula
referred to the recent 7. caput-serpentis belong to different species.

Brogniart, ((Ann. du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle,’ tom. xv, p. 380,) has de-
scribed a small trochiform Helix from the neighbourhood of Mans (H. Menard),
which, in the general character of its lineation, resembles this species. It is, however,
larger ; and the whorls, although described as being “‘ nearly equal,” appear, from the
figure given, to enlarge more rapidly. The aperture is neither described nor repre-
sented, and it is impossible, therefore, to form any opinion as to the identity of the
shell with the present species.

Size.—Diameter, 1-10th in.; elevation 1-10th in.

Localities —Hordwell Cliff; Headon Hill.

No. 21. HELIX suUB-LAByRINTHICA. Ff. HL. Hdwards. Tab. XI, fig. 4 a—e.

HT. testé minimé, globoso-conicd, umbilicatd; spird elevatd, apice obtuso: anfractibus
sex, rotundato-convexis, gradatim majoribus, transversim lineatis: apertura, obliqua, semi-
lunari, simplict (2); umbilico parvo.

I possess only one specimen, and that merely a cast, of this small and very rare
Helix. Although more pupiform than H. /abyrinthica, it approaches so nearly to that
shell that I feel great hesitation in referring it to a distinct species; on examination,
however, differences appear which scarcely justify my describing the shell as merely a
variety.

It is a small, globosely conical shell, with an obtuse apex, and formed of six
roundedly convex whorls, increasing in size very slowly. The impression of the
whorls in the matrix presents a faint lieation, too regular to be due to lines of
growth merely. ‘The aperture is oblique and semilunar, but is too imperfect to enable
me to say whether the peristome was or was not thickened or reflected. On the
outer lip of the penultimate whorl are two linear impressions similar to those produced
by lamelliform teeth, to the presence of which they may, perhaps, be attributed; but

70 EOCENE MOLLUSCA.

they are not continued towards, and do not appear at, the aperture. The columellar
lip does not present any evidence of teeth. The umbilicus is rather small.

On comparing this shell with A. abyrinthica, the distinctions appear to be that, in
the present species, the apex is more obtuse, approaching, in that character, more nearly
to the recent specimens of that species; the whorls enlarge more slowly, are more
roundedly convex, and but slightly, if at all, flattened on the base; the aperture,
partaking of the character of the whorls, is rounder, and the teeth, if present, are on
the outer lip, and not on the columellar lip, as in 1. dabyrinthica; the umbilicus is
smaller, and, if the shell were preserved, would, I think, be nearly closed.

Having only seen the single specimen in my collection, I propose the species with
hesitation, although the characters seem to me sufficient for specific distinction.

Size.—Elevation 1-10th in. nearly; diameter 1-10th in., nearly.

Locality—Headon Hill.

No. 22. Hetrx Heaponensis. L. L. Hdwards. Tab. XI, fig. 5 a—d.

H. testé minutd, orbiculari, sub-depressd, umbilicatd ; spird prominuld ; anfractibus sez,
rotundatis, suturis perspicuis: aperturd rotundato-semi-lunart, obliqud ; peristomate incras-
sato, reflexo ; margine externo tribus lamellis, penitissime decurrentibus, instructo : umbilico
lato, profundo.

A very small depressedly orbicular shell, with a somewhat elevated spire, com-
posed of six or seven rounded whorls, separated by a deep suture; the rounded
aperture is oblique, and impinged upon by the body whorl, which gives to it a semi-
lunar shape ; the peristome is slightly thickened internally, and reflected ; and the outer
lip is furnished with three lamelliform teeth, extending far back ito the whorls; the
umbilicus is wide and deep.

The H. Headonensis is apparently extremely rare ; my specimen, which I believe to
be unique, is merely a cast, and the outward condition of the shell is not shown. The
species presents some analogy with the depressed variety of H. labyrinthica; but the
greater number of the whorls, and the different dentition of the aperture, distinguish it
from that shell. In general appearance it resembles the recent H. pulchella; but the
spire is more elevated, the whorls more numerous, and, in the latter species, the
aperture is without the plaits which characterise the present shell. The species
appears to be well marked and perfectly distinct.

Size.—Elevation rather more than 1-20th in.; diameter 1-10th in.

Locality.—Headon Hill.

PULMONATA. 71

Genus 7th. Butimus.* Scopoli, 1786.

Buuimus, Brug., 1792; Lam., 1801.
CocuiEa, Adanson, 1757.
CocHLostyLa, Férussac.

Gen. Char.—Shell oval, oblong, or turriculated, smooth, or longitudinally striated ;
spire obtuse, variable in length and in the number of the whorls, which are generally
few, and for the most part sinistral; aperture entire, oval, rounded anteriorly ; outer
lip simple, generally reflected and confluent with the columella; inner lip reflected
over the body whorl; columella smooth.

This genus, originally proposed by Scopoli, was adopted by Bruguicre, and extended
so as to comprise animals essentially different in their organisation; many genera
have, in consequence, been since separated from it by Draparnaud, Lamarck, and
others. The animal closely resembles that of Helix ; but M. Deshayes states that it
presents a modification of the organs of generation sufficient for generic distinction.
The shells may be known from the /elices by their more elongated spiral form ; from
the Limnee by the smooth columella, and from Pupa by the more regularly tapering
spire.

The genus contains very many living species distributed over the equatorial,
tropical, and warm temperate regions, as well of the new, as of the old, world.
According to Mr. Lovell Reevet the localities of nearly 600 species have been
ascertained; and of these, three fifths inhabit the western hemisphere, principally
central America ; and a large proportion, rather more than one third, of the remaining
species is found in the Phillippine Islands.

Several fossil species, from the Freshwater deposits of the Paris Basin, have been
described by MM. Brard, Brogniart, Lamarck, Defrance, Matheron, and Deshayes ;
and two distinct species (B. ellipticus, Sow., and B. politus, nov. spec.,) occur in the

* The etymology of this word is not ascertained. Adanson in 1757, in his ‘Histoire Naturelle du
Sénégal,’ applied the name Bulinus to a species of the shells which afterwards formed part of Drapernaud’s
genus Physa, but which have since been separated by Dr. Leach, under the generic name dplerus ; and the
writer of the article “ Limneans,” in the ‘Penny Cyclopeedia,’ suggests, and apparently with much proba-
bility, that the word Bulimus was used by mistake by Scopoli and Bruguiére for Bulinus. Studer seems
to consider Bulimus to have been intentionally substituted for Bulinus, and says that the alteration is
altogether inadmissible; and Hartmannn and Mr. Broderip concur in rejecting the name. Herrmansen
fancifully derives the word from PovAtpos, ingens fames, in allusion, I presume, to the voracity of the
animal. The name Bulimus, however, whatever may be its origin or meaning, appears to be generally
adopted, and I have therefore retained it.

+ Mr. Lovell Reeve, “On the Geographical Distribution of the Bulimi,” &c., ‘Ann. and Mag. of Nat.
Hist.,’ 2d ser., vol. vii, p. 241.

72 EOCENE MOLLUSCA.

contemporaneous deposits in England. The shell described by Mr. Sowerby
(Min. Con.,’ vol. iv, p. 89 bis, t. 366), as J. costellatus, is an Achatina. Two of
the French Eocene species have been found, mixed with marine remains, in the
Faluns of Touraine; but, as yet, no species has been found below the Hocene
formations.

No. 23. Butimus ELLIPTicus. Sowerby. Tab. XI, fig. 2a—f/

BuLiMus ELLIPTICUS. Sowerby. 1822. Min. Con., vol. iv, p. 46, t, 337.
— fTENUIsTRIATUS. G. Sowerby, jun., 1846. Lond. Geol. Journal, vol. i, p. 20.

B. testa sinistrorsd, ovali, elongata ; apice obtuso: anfractibus plano-convewis, superné
sub-canaliculatis; transversim lineatis; liners obliquis, irregularibus, plus minus-ve numerosis ;
apertura sub-auriformi, peristomate simplici, margine columellari reflexo.

A sinistral, cylindrically-conical shell, with an apex more or less obtuse in different
individuals ; the whorls are siightly convex, depressed at the upper margin so as to
form an obscure channel running parallel with the suture, and covered with numerous
transverse raised lines, which are rounded, oblique, and vary considerably in number,
frequently in the same specimen. The aperture is oblong and ovate; the sharp outer
margin is slightly reflected where it joms the columella, and is frequently thickened as
it spreads over the body-whorl.

Fig. 2f is taken from a specimen belonging to Mr. Wetherell, found in the exca-
vations in the London Clay at Primrose Hill for the London and Birmingham Railway.
The lineation of this fragment is fainter and more crowded, and the whorls appear to
be more angular at the base than in JB. edlipticus; these distinctions induced Mr.
G. Sowerby to refer the shell to a distinct species. The faintness of the transverse
lines is, however, due to the worn state of the shell, which has apparently lost the
outer layer; and their number is a character too uncertain to be relied upon. The
specimen represented by fig. 2a, from Mr. D’Urban’s collection, shows on one side
of the penultimate whorl, lines nearly as crowded as those on the Highgate specimen,
while those on the opposite side of the same whorl are moderately distant; and
I have in my own collection a specimen, beautifully preserved, in which the same
discrepancy occurs. The angularity of the whorls is a character frequently found
in shells in an early stage of their growth, and I have several young shells of this
species, in which the whorls present a clearly defined angle running round the basal
periphery. On these grounds I have referred the specimen in question to the present
species.

A form occurs at Binsted, near Ryde, in which the whorls are flatter than in
ordinary specimens, and sub-turrited; in other respects it agrees with this shell, of
which, therefore, I consider it to be only a variety.

PULMONATA. 73

Size-—The specimens ordinarily found rarely exceed 23 inches in length by
9-10ths of an inch in diameter; one specimen, however, in my collection is above
3 inches long, and rather more than 1 inch and 2-10ths in diameter; and the
shell from which fig. 2¢ is taken, forming part of the valuable collection of the late
Mr. Dixon now in the British Museum, must have exceeded even those dimensions.

Localities.—Shalcombe, Binstead, Sconce, in the Isle of Wight.

No. 24. BuLIMUS POLITUS. : . Tab. XI, fig. ] a—d.

B. testa conicd, levissimd, politad ; apice deciduc ; anfractibus sub-convexis ; apertura
ob-ovali, anticé effusd, postice sub-angulata, peristomate incrassato, reflexo.

The occurrence of this shell in the fluvio-marine deposit in Headon Hill in such
abundance as almost to be inconsistent with the supposition that it is a land shell,
suggests that it might be placed with those Paludinz, in which the margins of the
aperture are thickened or reflected, and of which an instance (Paludina Chastellit,
Nyst,) occurs in a similar formation in Hampstead Chiff. The aperture, however,
and the smoothness of the surface, place it, perhaps, more correctly in the present
genus, although the latter character is frequently shown in well-preserved specimens
of Paludina found in a somewhat similar matrix.

The shell is conical, with a smooth polished surface, on which faint lines of growth
are barely perceptible; the apex is subject to decollation, leaving about four convex
whorls ; the last of which, somewhat like that of Wematura, is slightly contracted near
the aperture, which is rounded and very effuse in front, and angulated behind; the
peristome is thickened and reflected. The length of the aperture is about 2-5ths of
that of the whole shell.

The specific name is one by which the shell is generally known. I do not know
by whom it was imposed, but it well describes the smooth and polished appearance of
the shell, and I have therefore retained it.

Size.—Elevation 2-10ths of an inch; Diameter 1-10th in.

Locality—Headon Hill.

Genus 8th. AcHatTina.* Lamarck.

Cocuuitoma, Férussac.

Gen. Char.—Shell oval or oblong, subturreted, with an elevated spire; generally
smooth, but sometimes longitudinally striated: aperture oval or pyriform, generally
greater in length than in width; outer lip thin, never thickened or reflected ; columella

* Etym., Diminutive of AyaGos, beautiful; or of Ayarns, an agate.

‘10

74 EOCENE MOLLUSCA.

smooth, inflected and truncated at its base, forming a slight notch where it joins the
outer lip.

The third division made by Bruguicre in his genus Bu/imus, consisting of those
species in which the columella is truncated at the base, was formed by Lamarck
into the present genus. From this Montfort withdrew his genera Liguus, (Chersina,
Humph.,) consisting of the conical forms in which the aperture is short and nearly
round; and Polyphemus, comprising the oblong sub-turreted species, with an un-
dulating outer lip, to which Bolten had already given the name Oleacina, and which
forms the genus Glandina of Schumacher and Say, and the sub-genus Cochlicopa of
Férussac.

As some of the Bulimi present a sharp outer lip, the truncation of the columella
appears to be the only character by which the Achatine can be separated from that
genus, and the value of this character must depend on its being the result of some
peculiarity of generic importance in the organisation of the animal. M. De Blainville
states that he has observed in the animal of Achatina zebra an interruption in the collar
where the two sides unite, as if caused by the exsertion (saillie) of the columellar
muscle, and to this he attributes the truncation of the columella; but, according to
Férussac, this truncation is not the result of any peculiar organisation, as is the case
in other molluscous animals, the columella of whose shells present this character; and
that author therefore unites the Achatine to his genus Helix, of which they form the
sub-genus Cochlitoma; and M. Deshayes, on account of the similarity of organisation
presented by the animals of Bulimus and Achatina, proposes to re-unite Achatina
with Bulimus. The genus, however, is very generally adopted as well by English as
by foreign Malacologists, and I have therefore retained it.

The subdivisions proposed by Bolten and Montfort depend on the proportions
and other characters in the shell, of trifling importance, which are generally considered
as insufficient for generic distinction, however useful they may be for the division of
a genus into sections. The recent species 4. g/ans, and the cognate species which
form the genus Glandina, are confined to the West Indian Islands, and the adjacent
parts of the American Continent; and the peculiar form of the outer lip may be
used with convenience, as one of the indications of the limits of geographical dis-
tribution of species. .

The Achatinz are generally large shells; some, in fact, attain a greater size than
any other land shells at present known, and many are covered with an epidermis.
Although generally dextral, they are in some species constantly sinistral. They are
found chiefly in tropical climates, and, according to Blainville, in marshy lands. Some
few are European, but only one or two small species occur in England. One fossil
species (4. pellucida) has been described by M. Deshayes from Parnes; and Bouillett,
in his catalogue of the fossil shells of Auvergne, has given another species, which he
refers to the recent 4. acicula (Lamarck).

PULMONATA. 75

No. 25. ACHATINA COSTELLATA. Sowerby. Tab. XII, fig. 1 a—t4.

BuLimus cosTeLuatus. Sow. Min. Con., vol. iv, p. 89 bis, t. 336.
Limngea Maxima. Sow. Ib., vol. vi, p. 53, t. 528, fig. 1.
Butimus costetLatus. Morris. Cat. of Brit. Foss., p. 140.
Limna&us Maximus. Morris. Ib., p. 148.

A. testé ovato-oblongd, apice sub-acuto ; anfractibus sex convexiusculis, longitudinaliter
costellatis, ad suturam adpressis et irregulariter sub-crenulatis ; costellis parum obliqus,
trregularibus : apertura pyriformi, dimidium totius teste in longitudinem feré equant,
margine externo undato.

Var. ABBREVIATA. Fig. 1i—k. A. testa ventricosiori, breviori ; anfractibus quinque,
convexioribus ; apertura longiori, spiram in longitudinem superanti.

Shell oval-oblong, with a somewhat acute apex; the six volutions, of which the
spire is formed, are more or less convex in different individuals, and are longitudinally
ribbed; the edges are slightly pressed against the preceding volution, so as to
present a narrow band running round the spire, parallel with the suture; the ribs are
rounded, irregular, rather oblique, and slightly thickened above the sutural band,
giving a rough crenulated appearance to the edges of the volutions ; they are crossed,
saltierwise, by very faint obscure lines of growth, perceptible only in well-preserved
specimens. The aperture is pear-shaped, and about half as long as the entire shell;
the outer lip undulated. The truncation of the columella, a character which the
imperfect state of the specimens figured by Mr. Sowerby did not enable him to detect,
places the shells, described by that author as Zimnea maxima and Bulimus costellatus,
in the present genus. The volutions are variable, being in some specimens less convex
than in others ; and the aperture in the young state is comparatively longer than that
of the mature shell. A similar change in the relative proportions of the spire and the
aperture at different stages of growth is not of infrequent occurrence, and is exhibited
in some of the recent species in this genus, particularly in Achat. striata, (Glandina
truncata, Pfeiffer.) These considerations, confirmed by the examination of along series
of shells of the present species in different stages of growth, have induced me to
consider wl. costellatus as merely the young form of the shell figured as Limnea
maxima. The more regularly conical form of the spire, the only distinction by which
the former is separable from the latter, is mainly due to the preservation of the shell
in the specimen figured, and is a character which cannot be relied upon.

The present species belongs to the group constituting the genus Glandina, and is
another instance of the approximation of an European Eocene land Mollusc to the
living forms of the Western world.

Size.—Axis 2} inches, nearly ; diameter 9-]0ths of an inch.

The specimen represented by figs. 1 7 and 14, resembles the type in the crenulated

76 EOCENE MOLLUSCA.

edges, and costellation of the volutions, in the shape of the aperture, and in the
character of the columella; and I consider it, therefore, as merely a variety. It isa
ventricose shell, with a shorter spire, and more convex whorls ; the aperture is longer
in proportion, exceeding the spire in length, owing probably to the shell not having
attained maturity. The specimen, the only one I have seen, belongs to Mr. D’Urban’s
collection.

Size.—Axis | inch and 6-10ths; diameter, 1 inch, nearly.

Localities. —Sconce, Shalcombe, Binstead, Isle of Wight.

Genus 9th. Pupa.* JZamarck. 1801.

CocuLoponta, (sp.), Férussac.
CocHLODINA, (sp.), Férussac.
CocHLoGENA, (sp.), Férussac.

Gen. Char.—Shell cylindrical, elongated, or sub-globose ; apex generally obtuse,
sometimes acuminated ; whorls numerous, slowly increasing, the last smaller than the
penultimate one; frequently striated or ribbed; aperture generally elliptical, some-
times sub-quadrate in front, and rounded behind; peritreme continuous, slightly
incrassated and reflected; outer lip dentated; teeth variable in number; one or two
plaits on the columella.

The present genus is one of the dismemberments effected by Lamarck of Bruguiére’s
genus Helix. The organisation of the animal bears a strong general resemblance to
that of the animals of Helix and Bulimus; and Férussac has reunited the genus to
Helix, in which it is distributed among the sub-genera Cochlodonta, Cochlodina, and
Cochlogena. The shell, however, prevents striking dissimilarities, and in the animal,
according to M. Deshayes, the same modifications of the generative organs occur
which distinguish the animal of Bulimus. The elongated cylindrical form of the spire,
the proportion of the last whorl to the penultimate one, and the direction of the
aperture which is parallel with the axis, distinguish the shell from Hel ; and it is
separated from Lulimus by the numerous and slowly increasing volutions, and by the
teeth and folds with which the outer lip and the columella are furnished. It is to
Clausilia that it bears the closest resemblance ; but from that genus it is separated as
well by the aperture as by the absence of the clausium, a character which, however,
can seldom be available to the Palzeontologist. .

In the animals of several of the smaller species the peduncles only exist, the ten-
tacles becoming obsolete. Some of these species are sinistral and hyaline, and form
Miiller’s genus Vertigo. The animal, however, exactly resembles Pupa in everything
but the absence of the tentacles, and, inasmuch as their disappearance is very gradual

* Etym., from a supposed resemblance to the Pupa or Chrysalis of some insects.

PULMONATA. 77

in the smaller species, M. Deshayes attributes but trifling value to that character, and
proposes to suppress the genus altogether.

The living species are very numerous and widely disseminated, but the larger
ones are confined apparently to tropical climates.

The fossil species are few; one species (Pupa Defranciz) is described by Brogniart
from the Freshwater deposits of the Paris basin. Bouillet, in his catalogue
of the fossil shells of Auvergne, gives two others referred to recent species; and
Matheron describes two more species from the South of France, one from the Fresh-
water formation at Baux, and the other from the middle beds of the lignite formation
near Rognac.

No. 26. Pupa PERDENTATA. JF. L. Edwards. Tab. XI, fig. 7 a—e.

P. testa cylindrica ; apice . . ? anfractibus planulatis, longitudinaliter costellatis,
ad basin sub-angulatis ; costellis aculis, numerosis, trregularibus, undulosis, parum obliquis ;
apertura sub-quadratd, multis lamellis inequalibus, penitissimé decurrentibus, utroque margine
enstructa.

The imperfect state of my specimens, which are merely casts, will not enable
me to do much more than to record the existence of this well-marked species. The
dentition they present rather belongs to Clausila than to Pupa; but as this is a dextral
shell, and all the known Clausili@ are sinistral, I refer it to the present genus. I
possess six or seven specimens only, all without the apex, and the largest showing
only the last three whorls. The characters, so far as they can be given from these
fragments, are as follows :—Shell cylindrical, apparently elongated, and composed
of many whorls; the whorls nearly straight, longitudinally costellated, and bluntly
angulated at the base; the costelle sharp, oblique, numerous, irregular, undulating,
and separated by deep rounded sulci, and here and there one of them terminates
abruptly, being cut short by the confluence of the sulci. The aperture, owing to the
angular base of the body-whorl, assumes a subquadrate, or rather a lozenge shape ;
the outer lip presents no less than fourteen lamelliform teeth, six of which are large,
having smaller teeth between them; the columellar lip is armed with*three large
lamelliform teeth, and four smaller. These teeth are not merely marginal, as is usually
the case in this genus, but are continued, like those of Clausila, far back into the
whorls.

Size.—Axis . . ? diameter, 2-10ths of an inch nearly.

Locality.—Sconce, where it is very rare.

78 EOCENE MOLLUSCA.

No. 27. Pura oryza. J. #. Edwards. Tab. XIV, fig. 3a—2é.

P. testé parvd, ovato-cylindraced, ad utramque extremitatem equaliter attenuata ; apice
sub-obtuso; anfractibus octonis, convearusculis, longitudinaliter tenwissime costellatis ; suturis
profuniis ; aperturd ovato-oblongd, angustd, obliqud, quaterms dentibus magnis instructd.

A small cylindrical oval shell, tapering equally towards both extremities ; the apex
is rather blunt; the whorls, which are eight in number, are slightly convex, separated
by a deep conspicuous suture, and transversely costellated ; the costellz are numerous,
very slender, and oblique. The aperture is ovate-oblong, narrow, and somewhat
oblique; the outer lip is furnished with four prominent lamelliform teeth, of which
the two anterior are the longest.

I possess only one specimen, a cast, of this species; and the state of the aperture
does not enable me to say whether the columellar lip is furnished with teeth. The
species appears to be perfectly distinct.

Size.—Axis 2 lines; diameter | line.

Locality.—Headon Hill.

Genus 10th. Cuausii1a.* . Draparnaud. 1805.

Gen. Char.—Shell sinistral, cylindrical, elongated, consisting of numerous volutions,
generally transversely striated; rather blunt at the apex, and enlarged towards the
middle; aperture irregular, oval; peristome continuous, free, reflected, with several
columellar and other tooth-like plaits, and furnished with an appendage, termed the
clausium, attached to the columella, by which the aperture is partially closed when the
animal is withdrawn into the shell.

The clausium, from which the present genus derives its name, answers the purpose
of an operculum, with which, however, it presents no further analogy than that it
serves to enclose and protect the animal within the shell. It consists of a narrow, flat,
and very thin calcareous pedicle attached by the posterior extremity to the columella,
and expanding at the opposite end into a linguiform plate, which nearly closes the
aperture of the penultimate whorl, a small canal across the anterior part of the aperture
being left uncovered, probably for the purpose of respiration. In some species when
the outer lip presents teeth, the clausium is notched for their reception. This curious
appendage is formed when the animal approaches maturity, probably at the same time
with the projected reflected mouth. The pedicle is very flexible, and yields to the

* Etym. Clausium, (quasi clausus, closed, or claustrum, a door,) the appendage by means of which the
animal is enclosed in the shell.

PULMONATA. 79

slightest pressure, as the animal emerges from the shell, and the clausium is then
bent back against, and fits upon, the curved columella, but recovers its former position
by the recoil of the pedicle on the removal of the pressure when the animal withdraws
itself into the shell. This peculiar appendage was described first by D’Aubenton, and
subsequently by Miller; and the group of shells characterised by its presence was
formed by Draparnaud into the present genus.*

The animal of Clausilia, so far as its organisation is known, resembles that of Pupa,
but Lamarck considered that the differences in the form and condition of the aperture
to which I have already referred, were in themselves sufficient for generic distinction
without reference to the presence of the clausium. On the other hand, Férussac has
placed Clausiia in his genus feliz, where it forms part of his sub-genus Cochlodina ;
and M. Deshayes has been induced, by the resemblance between the external characters
of the animals, by the similarity of their habits, and by the gradual passage from the
one genus to the other by intermediate species, to propose the union of the two genera.
Unless, however, peculiarity of structure or form in the shell is to be altogether
disregarded, the presence of so singular an appendage as the Clausiwm must surely be
considered as sufficient ground for the separation of this genus.

Nearly two hundred living species, mostly small shells, are known; several are
found in this country, but they occur in great profusion in Southern Europe ; the larger
species belong to tropical climates.

Only three fossil species I believe have as yet been described; viz., C. antigua, from
the Freshwater limestone of Ulm; C. mazima, from the neighbourhood of Dax, and

C. campanica, from the Freshwater limestone of Provins, in which the Paleotherian
remains occur.

No. 28. CLAUSILIA STRIATULA. F. £. Edwards. Tab. XI, fig. 6 a—A.

Cl. testé subturritd, cylindracea, ad utramque extremitutem attenuatd, transversim
lineaté : anfractibus numerosis, plano-convexis, ultimo ad basin porrecto ; apertura ovato-
pyriform, obliqua; peristomate soluto, parum reflexo: lamellis quingue, duobus margine
eaterno, tribus margine columellari, instructo.

A cylindrical, subturreted shell, attenuated at each extremity ; the whorls are very
slightly convex, and covered with numerous rather oblique raised lines, separated by
broad rounded sulci, occasionally confluent; the last whorl detaches itself, and projects
obliquely forward, terminating in an ovate, pyriform aperture, the margins of which
are free, and a little reflected. The outer lip presents two unequal plait-like teeth,
the smaller one near the middle, the larger one near the posterior angle of the

* A particular account of the Clausium has been given by Mr. Miller, in the ‘Annals of Philosophy,’
vol. iii, p. 378; and by Mr. J. E. Gray, in the ‘Zoological Journal,’ vol. i, p. 212.

80 EOCENE MOLLUSCA.

aperture. On the columellar lip are three similar teeth, one, very large, close to the
columella.

I have not been so fortunate as to meet with any specimen having more than
fragments of the shell preserved; the description therefore is principally taken from
casts. The chief characters presented by them, namely, the large pliciform teeth
and the produced aperture, are, however, plainly shown. The specimen represented
by figs. 6@ and 6 4 is, I apprehend, the young shell.

Size.—My most perfect specimen of the mature shell bas apparently lost the upper
six or seven whorls; in its present state it presents six whorls only. The length of
the axis is 6-]10ths of an inch, nearly; the diameter 2-10ths, nearly. In a perfect
state it was probably nearly an inch long.

Locality.— Sconce, where it is very rare.

Genus llth. SuccinEa.* Draparnaud. 1801.

AMPHIBULIMA, Lamarck, 1805; Hartm., 1821.
AMPHIBULIMUS, Monéf., 1810.
CocutLouyprRa, Férus., 1819.

Gen. Char.—Shell ovate, or ovately conical, rather elongate; volutions few; spire
short, pointed; aperture large, entire, longitudinally ovate, oblique ; peristome sharp,
not thickened nor reflected, and confluent with the columella; inner lip spread over a
part of the body whorl; columella smooth, sharp-edged, with an imperforated axis.

This genus, first created by Draparnaud, has been received without question by all
Malacologists except Férussac, with whom it forms the sub-genus Cochlohydra in his
extensive genus Helix. The animals, like all others of this family, present a strong
general resemblance to the typical [Helix ; but, according to M. Deshayes, they offer
modifications of the generative organs, which differ alike from those of Helix and of
Bulimus. WUamarck, in ignorance of Draparnaud’s genus, proposed his genus 4m-
phibulima, which he afterwards suppressed, adopting the name given by Draparnaud.
The shells are distinguished from Sulimus by the thin outer lip, and the rapidly
enlarging whorls; and from Limne@a, to which they more nearly approach in general
form, by the columella, which is thin, smooth, and sharp, and destitute of the oblique
fold which characterises the columella of the latter genus.

The Succinee are strictly land animals; for, although frequently covered by water
and capable of long submersion, they live habitually on land in damp marshy places,
near the margins of pools or ditches.

The living species are not numerous, and are found chiefly in temperate climates.

* Etym., Succineus, of amber, 7. e., amber-coloured.

PULMONATA. 81

The fossil species are very few. Two only have hitherto been described ; both from
the Pleiocene formations, and both referred to living forms, viz., S. putris and 8. oblonga,
from the Mammaliferous Crag, (Wood’s ‘ Crag. Moll.,’ p.5). The latter species is also
given by M. Nyst, (Coq. Foss. de Belg.,’ p. 446,) as occurring in the corresponding
formation in Belgium.

No. 29. Succrnea impERsPicua. SS. Wood. Tab. XI, fig. 3 a—d.

S. rmperspicua, S. Wood. 1847. Lond. Geol. Jour., vol.i, p. 118.

S. testd ovatd, ventricosd, tenui, levi; spird brevissimd, obtusd: anfractibus tribus,
convexis, ad suturam sub-depressis: apertura rotundato-ovatd, sub-verticali, bessem totius
teste in longitudinem superanti.

This exceedingly rare shell is thin, smooth, ovate, and composed of three
ventricose volutions, rather depressed at the suture. The spire is very short and
obtuse ; the aperture large, nearly vertical, and in length fully equal to two thirds of
the whole shell.

I have three specimens only of this shell: two from Hordwell, for which I am
indebted to Mr. S. Wood; the third is from Headon Hill.

Size.—Axis rather more than 2-10ths of an inch; diameter, 3-10ths of an inch.

Section B. Aquatica, Fleming.

Limnopuita, Hartm.
Hyeropuina, Féruss.

Family—LiMn EIDE.

Genus 12th. Limnzma.* Lamarck.

Buccinvw, (sp.,) Miiller, 1774.

Butrmus, (sp.,) Seopoli, 1777 ; Bruguiere, 1792.

Lymnea, Lamarck, 1801; Risso, 1826; Valenc., 1833.

Limnevs, Draparnaud, 1805; Brogniart, 1810.

Lymwnnus, Brard, 1809; D’Orb., 1841.

Lymnus, Montfort, 1810.

LimnzA, De Férussac, 1821; Nillson, 1822; Grateloup, 1838; Bronn, 1838.
Limnmus, Oken, 1815; Rossmasler, 1835; Turton, 1831.

Sragnicoua, Leach, 1820.

Guinaagta, Leach, 1820.

* Etym., Acuvaios, belonging to, or growing in, pools or marshes.

Aa

82 EOCENE MOLLUSCA.

Lymnma, J. Sowerby, 1818; De Blainville, 1825; Desmarest.

Limnza, G. Sowerby, 1822; Fleming, 1828; G. Sowerby, Jun., 1840.
— Swainson, 1837.

LEPTOLIMNEA, Swainson, 1840.

LymnopuHysa, Fitzinger, 1833.

Lymnua, Rafinesque, 1819.

Gen. Char.—Shell ovate or elongated, frequently turreted, generally thin, smooth ;
spire always apparent, more or less elevated: volutions convex, somewhat depressed,
sometimes ventricose, and rapidly enlarging; aperture large, entire, longitudinal,
ovate, with a tortuous columella bearing an oblique fold; peristome sharp edged.

The shells forming this genus, constituted part of the genus Aulimus of Scopoli and
of Bruguiére; they had previously been separated by Miller from the other land and
freshwater Molluscs under the generic name Buccinum, applied to them by Lister and
Geoffroy. In lieu of this name, which has been applied by Linnzeus to a group of marine
branchiate Molluscs, Lamarck substituted that of Zymnea, etymologically Limnza.

The animal carries on its head two compressed triangular tentacles, enlarged at
their bases, at the inner and anterior parts of which the eyes are placed. Like most
others of this order, the Zimnee are hermaphrodite, and although the union of two
individuals is necessary for fecundation, as among the /Helicide, yet impregnation is
not mutual, as in that group; but the same animal performs the male and female
functions successively with different individuals.

The genus, as at present defined, is composed exclusively of the thick dextral
shells, with a fold on the columella, in which the inner lip is not extended over the
body whorl; the genus Amphipeplea, (Nillson, the MS. genus Myzras of Dr. Leach,)
having been proposed for the dextral forms with a plaited columella, in which the
shell is thin and polished, and the inner lip expanded. The sinistral forms, without
the columellar fold, have been separated under the generic names Physa (Draparnaud),
and Apleaus (Fleming), the Bulinus of Adanson. The propriety of these subdivisions is
questioned by Mr. G. Sowerby in his ‘ Genera of Shells ;’ but, besides the conchological
differences above mentioned, there are zoological distinctions which are generally
admitted as sufficient grounds for retaining them. These are, in Physa and Amphipeplea,
the condition of the mantle, the edge of which is lobed and capable of extension, so as
to cover the shell, which thence acquires the polished and shining surface characteristic
of those genera; and the form of the tentacles, which are elongated and filiform, and
not thick and triangular, as in the present genus. In Aplerus the edge of the mantle
is, as in Limnea, simple and not extendible over the shell; that genus, therefore, bears
the same relation to Physa which Limnea bears to Amphipeplea.*

* The propriety of these divisions is, to some extent, confirmed by the observations of Mr. W. Thompson,
to which I have before referred. That author, speaking of the dentition in the different genera of the
Pulmonata, states that “the character of Limneus appears to be to have one small central tubercle, as it were,

PULMONATA. 83

The Limneee are inhabitants of freshwater streams and pools, and occasionally of
brackish marshes. The living species are found in all parts of the. world, .but
principally in the temperate zones. In the fossil state, species have been found in the
Wealden formations; and they occur in great profusion in the freshwater deposits of
the Eocene epoch, and, in greater or less abundance, in nearly all the lacustrine
formations above those deposits. In England, as in the Paris basin, the fossil Limneze
occur in very different conditions in the various deposits; in the limestone of the
lower formation, called, from the abundance of their remains, the ‘‘ Limnean Lime-
stone,” specimens with the shell preserved are very rare; generally only the casts are
found, the shelly matter having been absorbed. In the upper marls they occur in
great profusion, and. although very fragile, usually in a beautiful state of pre-
servation.

It is exceedingly difficult, as both Lamarck and De Blainville have observed, to
distinguish the different species ; the length of the spire, the contour of the volutions,
and the size and shape of the aperture, characters by which species may be separated
with tolerable certainty, in other genera, are, in this genus, exceedingly variable, and
glide by imperceptible gradations from one extreme to another; so that reliance
cannot be implicitly placed on them. The character which appears to exhibit the
least variation is the columellar fold, although this also occasionally presents con-
siderable differences in form and condition. By this character, however, the genus
may be divided into two groups, one comprising the species in which the fold is
flattened; the other consisting of the species in which it is rounded or sub-acute.
Hach of these groups may, again, be subdivided into two sections, according as the
upper parts of the whorls, forming the sides of the spire, are convex or flat. By the
use of these artificial distinctions, the separation of the species will be much
facilitated.

Sect. a. Columellar fold compressed, generally bipartite.

No. 30. Limnza caupaTta. JF. £. Edwards. Tab. XII, fig. 2a—e.

L. testé ovato-acuté, ventricosd, levi: anfractibus numerosis, convexiusculis, ultimo
penultimoque rapide crescentibus : ultimo obsoleté et irregulariter corrugato: spird conico-

“squeezed up’ between two very large lateral ones, each primary lateral having a very large apex internally,
with a small external one, while, at the edge, they have altered to one thick prolonged apex projecting
inwards, and irregularly lobed on its upper edge. Much the same arrangement prevails in Amphipeplea,
where, however, the tubercle of the lateral teeth is even still larger in proportion toits plate. Physa, again,
exhibits a multitude of teeth of a similar form, though different to any that I have seen in other genera.”
The dentition of Aplexus is not described.

84 EOCENE MOLLUSCA.

subulatd : aperturé magna, in medio dilatatd, anticé coarctatd, spiram in longitudinem
superanti: plicd columellart compressa, proeminenti, valde obliquatd, obscuré sulcatd.

Var. ABBREVIATA; testa anfractibus septem vel octo; spird breviort; apertura longiori.

Shell ovate-acute, ventricose, smooth, composed of eight or nine convex volutions,
of which the first five or six increase slowly, and the last enlarge rapidly ; so that the
spire assumes a conical awl-like shape, while the body-whorl is very ventricose. The
last two volutions frequently present concentric, obscure, irregular corrugations, giving
a crumpled appearance to the shell, similar to that which distinguishes the recent
L. stagnalis. 'The aperture is large, effuse towards the middle, but contracted at the
anterior part, and somewhat larger than the spire. The columellar fold is flat,
prominent, rather strongly twisted, and generally obscurely sulcated.

A variety occurs (fig. 2c) in which the shell is more ventricose, the whorls fewer,
the spire shorter, and the aperture proportionally larger, equalling two thirds of the
whole shell.

The Z. caudata, m its general appearance and awl-like spire, much resembles
L. stagnalis ; but, in the latter species, the whorls are more convex, the body-whorl
more ventricose, the posterior part of the aperture more effuse, and the columellar
fold is rounded, smaller, and more oblique. Individuals occasionally occur which,
from the small degree of convexity in the whorls would, at the first glance, be referred
to L. fusiformis ; but they may be easily separated by the columellar fold, which, in
the latter species, is rounded, and presents a more graceful spiral than that of
L. caudata.

Size.—Axis 24 inch, nearly; diameter 1 inch.

Localities.—Hordwell Cliff and Headon Hill.

No. 31. LIMNH%A PYRAMIDALIS. Desh. Tab. XIII, figs. 2a—é, and 3 a—d.

LYMN@A PYRAMIDALIS. Desh. 1824—37. Desc. des coq. foss., &c., vol. ii, p. 95, t. 20,

figs. 14, 15.
LIMNEA s J. Sow. 1825. Min. Con., vol. vi, p. 54, t. 528, fig. 3.
Limnma " Bouill. 1836. Catal., des coq. foss. de Auvergne, p. 124.

LyMN&E PYRAMIDALE? Brard. 1810. Ann. du Mus., vol. xv, p. 407, t. 24, fig. 2.
LyMNEUS pyrAMIDALIS? Fér. 1814. Mém. geol., &c., p. 60, No. 3.

L. testé ovato-acutd, ventricosd, levi; anfractibus septem vel octo convewvis : apertura
magna, antice dilatatd, spiram in longitudinem superanti ; labio parum eapanso ; columellé
marginatd ; plicd columellart magnd, compressa, obliqua, in medio sub-bipartita.

A smooth, ovate-acute, ventricose shell, composed of seven or eight convex whorls,
separated by a simple, well-defined, but not deep suture: the aperture, which is fully
as long as the spire, is large and effuse; the inner lip but slightly spread over the
body-whorl, and the columella presents a margin formed by the thickened inner lip,
and bears a prominent oblique fold, obscurely sulcated.

PULMONATA. 85

The whorls enlarge more regularly in this species than in Z. caudata, and the shell,
consequently, is more pyramidal in its general form; and the columellar fold is not so
prominent nor so much twisted as in that species. From L. fusiformis it is distinguished
by the greater convexity of the whorls, and the flattened sulcated fold. The rounder
whorls, the depression of the upper margin, and the acute fold of LZ. cincta, separate it,
as clearly, from that species.

Although M. Deshayes, in his description of LZ. pyramidalis, cites Brard without
comment, I feel great difficulty in referring his shell to Brard’s Z. pyramidalis. That
shell, judging from the description and figure, is elongated and narrow, and
corresponds, as well in the contour and proportion of the whorls and the form of the
aperture, as in the character of the depressed columellar fold, with Z. Jongiscata, to
which species I think it belongs. It certainly appears to differ widely from the
ventricose and comparatively short shell described by M. Deshayes, in which the
aperture is large and effuse, and the fold prominent.* The English specimens referred
to L. pyramidalis of M. Deshayes, agree very well with that author’s description and
figure, but not with Brard’s; while, on the other hand, adult specimens of Z. longiscata
frequently occur, which correspond with Brard’s LZ. pyramidalis.

The shell represented by fig. 3a—é, for the use of which I am indebted to
Mr. Sowerby, is narrower than the type of this species; and the volutions are so flat,
and the general shape so fusiform, that, at first sight, it might be referred to Z. fusi-
Sormis. The fold, however, is flattened and sulcated; and I therefore consider it to
be merely an aberrant form of LZ. pyramidalis, combining the columellar fold of that
species with the flat-sided spire and subfusiform shape of L. fusiformis.

Size.—Axis 2 inches; diameter, 9-10ths of an inch, nearly.

Localities —Hordwell; Headon Hill; and in France, La Villette, Montmartre , and
Vergnols, near Aurillac.

No. 32. Limnmwa toneiscaTa. SBrard. Tab. XII, fig. 3 a—aA.

Lymnfée erritée. Brard. 1809. Ann. du Mus,., vol. xiv, p. 432, t. 27, figs. 15, 16.
— PYRAMIDALE, Brard(?) 1810. Ib., vol. xv, p. 407, t. 24, fig. 2.
LIMNEUS LonGIscatus, Brogn. 1810. Ib., p. 372, t. 22, fig. 9.
— — Brogn. 1811. Jour. de Phys., &c., vol. 72, p. 421.
LyMNEUSs Loneiscatus, Fér. 1814. Mém geol., &c., p. 59, No. 1.
LimneEa Lonetscata, Sow. 1823. Min. Con., vol. iv, p. 57, t. 343.
LYMNZA — Desh. 1824. Desc. des coq. foss., &c., vol. ii, p. 92, t. 11,
figs. 3, 4.
oe — Desh. 1824. Encycl. Meth. Vers., t. 2, p. 356, No. 1.

* This want of resemblance between the L. pyramidalis of M. Deshayes and that of Brard is noticed by
Bouillet in his Catalogue above referred to.

86 EOCENE MOLLUSCA.

Limnea Lonarscata, Lyell and Murch. 1829. Mém. sur les dépots lacustres tert. du

Cantal.
LIMN#ZA —_ Bouill. 1836. Cat. des coq. foss., &c., p. 157, No. 6.
ee = Gratel. 1838. Cat. des débris foss., &c., du Bassin de la Gironde,
p. 33, No. 100.
LYMN@A — Desh. 1838. Lam. Hist. Nat. &c., 2d edit., vol. viii, p. 422, No. 7.

L. testé levi, elongata, sub-turritd, acuminata: anfractibus sexe aut septem, convewius-
culis ; suturis sub-depressis : apertura ovato-acutd, antice dilatatd, spiram in longitudinem
vie equanti ; labro parum expanso ; columella marginatd ; plicd columellari latd, compressd,
parum eminenti, bipartitd.

Var. DistoRtTA; testa longiori, angustiori, anfractibus plus decurrentibus ; apertura
breviori.

This Limneea is more abundant, and, although it presents many varieties of form, is,
perhaps, better characterised than any other fossil species. It is a smooth, elongated,
narrow, subturrited shell, composed of seven or eight convex whorls, somewhat
depressed at the suture. The aperture is oval, rather effuse in front, and, in the
typical form, is a little shorter than the spire; the inner lip is thick, but does not
extend much beyond the aperture. The columellar fold is broad, flat, not very
prominent, and widely but not deeply sulcated.

A variety frequently occurs (fig. 8 e—A), in which the line of the suture runs below
the wide part of the whorl, giving an irregular distorted appearance to the shell, and
shortening the aperture, the length of which barely equals two fifths of the whole
shell.

Although there can be but little doubt that this is the true Lymnée efilée of Brard,
the columellar fold does not correspond with the description given by M. Deshayes,
in which it is represented to be small and rounded; but in the few French specimens
which I have had an opportunity of examining, the columellar fold corresponds with
that of the English specimens. I presume, therefore, that the form described by
M. Deshayes was a modification of the more general form.

The shell figured and described by Brard as L. pyramidalis, appears to me, as
I have already stated, from its elongated narrow shape, the form of the aperture,
and the slight elevation of the fold, to be merely an adult specimen of this species—
similar to that represented by fig. 3candd. The “double suture,” or “narrow
spiral riband,” running along the edge of the suture, which Brard mentions as
distinguishing LZ. pyramidalis, frequently occurs in this, as well as in other species ;
it is not, however, a constant character in any, and cannot be relied upon as a specific
distinction.

A form occurs, rather plentifully, in Hordwell Cliff, which Mr. Wood (‘ Lond.
Geol. Journ.’ vol. i, p. 118,) has referred to JZ. strigosa, (Brogn.) That species,
apparently, was proposed from casts or mutilated specimens, and is a questionable

PULMONATA. 87

one; M. Deshayes, in fact, (‘ Descr. des Coq. Foss.,’ &c. vol. ii, p. 92,) has suggested
that it may be merely a variety of LZ. longiscata. The Hordwell shells, like the
French, are shorter, and the whorls are more convex; but they present the charac-
teristic fold of the present species, of which I consider them to be, therefore, only
a variety.

Size.—Axis, 2 inches; diameter, 8-10ths of an inch.

Localities —Hordwell; Headon Hill; Sconce. French: Belleville; Saint-Ouen ;
Fontainebleau; Rochechouart; Veaurs, and Vergnols, near Aurillac; Dax.

No. 33. Limnza sutcaTa. LF. L. Hdwards. Tab. XIV, fig. 4a—dé.

L. testé ovata ; anfractibus quinque vel sex, convexiusculis, substriatis ; spird mediocri,
acuta ; apertura ovatd, spiram in longitudinem superanti ; margine externo parum obliquo ;
plicé columellari compressa, viv eminenti, profunde sulcata.

An ovate shell, composed of five or six slightly convex whorls on which the
lines of growth are very conspicuous, imparting a sub-striated appearance to the
surface; the spire moderately elevated and pointed. The aperture is ovate, and
rather longer than the spire; the outer lip but slightly oblique, and the columellar
fold compressed, not very prominent, and more deeply sulcated than in any other
species.

In general appearance this species resembles LZ. arenularia ; but it may be distin-
guished by the flat and deeply sulcated fold.

Size.—Axis, rather more than 1 inch; diameter } an inch.

Localities —Hordwell; Headon Hill.

No. 34. Limnama Gipposuta. F. FB, Edwards. Tab. XIV, fig. 8—e.

L. testé ovata, sub-turritd ; spird brevi, sub-acutd ; anfractibus sex, gibbosulis, ultimo
magno, suturis profundis: apertura acuto-semi-ovali, ampla, basi effusd, bessem totius teste
in longitudinem superanti; labro reflexo ; plicé columellari parva, parum tortuosd, sub-
compress, obscuré sulcati.

An ovate sub-turreted shell, with a moderately elevated and rather obtuse spire ;
volutions six, somewhat gibbous, separated by a deep suture, and, in some specimens,
flattened round the upper margin; the last volution is proportionally large. The
aperture is semi-oval, dilated in front, acute behind, and exceeds in length two thirds
of the whole shell; the inner lip is reflected; the columellar fold small, somewhat
compressed, not much twisted, and obscurely sulcated.

This species resembles Z. swblata more than any other; but the shell is larger,
the spire not so much elevated, the volutions more equally gibbous, the aperture
much longer and more effuse at the base, the fold not so much twisted and the outer

88 EOCENE MOLLUSCA.

lip not so oblique. From JZ. tumida it is separated by the shorter spire and the flat
sulcated columella.
Size.—Axis, 1 inch and 7-10ths; diameter, 9-10ths of an inch nearly.
Locality—Headon Hill.

No. 35. Limnmja suBLATA. J. HL. Edwards. Tab. XIII, fig. 4 a—d.

L. testé ovato-acutd, ventricosd: anfractibus sex, conveais, levibus; apertura rotundato-
semi-ovali, per-obliqua, ampld, spiram in longitudinem paulo superanti; margine externo
reflexiusculo ; plicd columellart compressiusculd, angustd, parum eminenti, valde tortuosd.

A smooth, ventricose shell, with a moderately elevated spire, and an acute apex:
the six whorls of which it is formed are convex, and separated by a conspicuous but
not deep suture; the aperture is roundedly semi-oval, effuse, and a little longer than
the spire. The outer lip is very oblique, and slightly reflected; the inner one scarcely
extends beyond the aperture; the columella is much twisted, and the small narrow
fold is compressed and very little prominent.

Owing to the great obliquity of the aperture, the shell must have been carried by
the animal with the spire more raised than is usually the case in this genus; from
this peculiarity the specific name has been taken.

The present species approaches nearly to Z. gibdosula, but the spire is longer and
more pointed, the whorls more ventricose, and the aperture shorter in proportion, and
more oblique. The greater convexity of the whorls, the shorter spire, the narrow,
slightly projecting fold, and the effuse and oblique aperture, distinguish it from
L. pyramidalis. (Yt appears to be rare.

Size.—Axis 14 inch; diameter 8-10ths of an inch.

Locality.—Headon Hill.

No. 36. Limnaa MiIxTa. Ff. #. Hdwards. Tab. XII, fig. 5 a—é.

L. testa ovato-acutd ; spird elevatd ; anfractibus sex vel septem, convexiusculis, longi-
tudinaliter striatis, ultimo magno, sub-ventricoso: apertura ovali, antice coarctatd, bessem
totius teste in longitudinem feré equanti ; plicd columellari sub-rectd, angustd, compressi-
usculd, parum eminenti, obscure sulcatd.

An ovate shell, with a moderately elevated pointed spire; volutions six or seven,
slightly convex, almost flat on the upper parts composing the sides of the spire, and
marked more strongly than usual in this genus by conspicuous irregular lines of
growth ; the body whorl large and rather ventricose. The aperture is oval, contracted
in front, and, in length, nearly equal to two thirds of the whole shell; the colu-
mellar fold is very little twisted, narrow, slightly flattened, barely prominent, and
obscurely sulcated. boa

PULMONATA. 89

I propose this species with hesitation ; it may be only a variety of LZ. pyramidalis
or of L. gibbosula, but the characters it presents are so mixed, that it is difficult to
determine to which species it should be referred. The narrow, flat, and nearly
straight fold resembles very closely that of L. gibbosula; but the spire is more
elevated, more pyramidal, the volutions more regularly convex, and the aperture not
so effuse. It is distinguished from the typical LZ. pyramidalis, not only by the
columellar fold, which in the latter species is larger, more oblique, and more
prominent, but also by the flatness of the sides of the spire, and the greater length of
the aperture ; and from the variety of that species, by the more contracted aperture.
In the character of the spire, and the contracted aperture, it approaches Z. fusiformis;
but it is separated from it by the columellar fold, which in that species is rounded,
prominent, and more twisted.

Size.—Axis, 1 inch and 6-10ths; diameter, 8-10ths of an inch.

Locality—Headon Hill.

No. 37. Limnuza ovuM? Brogn. Tab. XIV, fig. 12 a—d.

LiMNeEvs ovum, Brogn. 1810. Ann. du Mus., vol. xy, p. 374, tab. 22, fig. 13.4, B.
— — Brogn. 1811. Journ. de Phys., &c., p. 422.

Lymnrus — _ Férus. 1814. Mém. geol., &., p. 60, No. 6.
Lymn#a — Desh. 1824—37. Desc. des coq. foss., &c., vol. ii, p. 97, tab. 11,
figs. 15, 16.

_ — Desh. Encyc. Meth. Vers., vol. ii, p. 361, No. 16.
_— — Bouill. 1836. Cat. des coq. foss. d’Auv., p. 131, No. 13.

L. testé ovali, sub-ventricosd, acuminatd, sub-levi; anfractibus sex, convexis, ultimo
magno: apertura mediocri, ad basin sub-dilatatd ; columellé marginata ; plicé columellari
parva, compressa, sulcatd, anticé angulatd, parum tortuosda.

As I have not had an opportunity of comparing the English with French
specimens of this species, the identification cannot be altogether free from doubt.
The English shell is nearly smooth, ovate, and sub-ventricose, with a moderately
elevated and pointed spire; volutions six or seven, separated by a conspicuous but
not deep suture. The aperture is not wide, but is a little dilated in front, and is about
half the length of the entire shell: the columellar fold is small, compressed, obscurely
sulcated, very slightly twisted, and scarcely projects into the aperture ; the anterior
margin presents an acute ridge, formed by the prolongation of the sharp edge of the
peristome ; the inner lip is slightly reflected.

The aperture is not so contracted in front as M. Deshayes describes that of the
French shell to be; it agrees very well with Brogniart’s figure, but not with that given
by M. Deshayes, although the latter was taken from Brogniart’s specimen. In other

respects the English shells do not appear to differ from the French.
"12

90 EOCENE MOLLUSCA.

In the general contour, and in the proportions of the aperture, the present species
closely resembles L. convera; but the small, flat, sulcated fold separates it from that
species.

Size.—Axis, 1 inch and 3-10ths; diameter, rather more than 6-10ths of an inch.
Localities —Headon Hill. rench: Pierrelaie.

Sect. 6. Columellar fold rounded or sub-acute.

No. 38. Limnaa FusiFoRMis. J. Sowerby. Tab. XII, fig. 8 a—g.

Lymn#a FusirormMIs, J. Sow. 1818. Min. Con., vol. ii, p. 155, tab. 169, figs. 2-3.
LIMNEA — G. Sow. Genera of Shells.
es — Lyell and Murch. 1829. Sur les dépéts lacustres, &c., du Cantal.

L. testa ovato-acutd, sub-fusiformi, levi; anfractibus septenis vel octonis, sub-planis,
ultimo ventricoso: apertura ovatd, spiram in longitudinem vie equanti ; columelld marginaté ;
plicd columellari rotundatd aut sub-acutd, parum tortuosd.

Var. DEFORMIS, (fig. 8 c—e,) testa breviort; anfractibus sex vel septem, ventricosioribus :
aperturé rotundato-ovali, spiram in longitudinem superanti ; plicé columellari rotundatd,
eminentiore.

A smooth ovate-acute shell, formed of seven or eight whorls, the upper sides of
which are nearly straight, giving a regular conical form to the spire, which is elevated
and pointed ; the last whorl is ventricose ; the lines of growth conspicuous and sharp.
The aperture is ovate, moderately large, and nearly as long as the spire; occasionally
the anterior part is somewhat contracted, imparting a sub-fusiform shape to the shell.
The columellar fold is thick, and, generally, rounded; but sometimes it presents a
rather sharp anterior margin; it is slightly and gracefully twisted.

Of this species, as of LZ. caudata, a variety occurs (fig. 8 c—e) in which the shell
is much shorter, the volutions very ventricose, the aperture roundedly ovate, and the
fold rounded and promiment.

The contraction of the anterior part of the aperture, causing the fusiform shape to
which Mr. Sowerby refers, frequently occurs, but it is not by any means a constant
character ; in fact, the aperture is more generally somewhat effuse, as represented in
the figure 8.

This species approaches L. pyramidalis more nearly than any other of the fossil
Limnee; but the flatness of the sides of the spire, and the rounded fold, are
characters by which it may easily be distinguished. The variety resembles the short
variety of J. caudata ; but the whorls are more ventricose, and the fold is not com-
pressed and sulcated, as in that species.

Size.—Axis, 2 inches nearly; diameter, 8-10ths of an inch.

Localities.—Hordwell, Headon Hill, Sconce. French: Aurillac in the Cantal.

PULMONATA. 91

No. 39. Limnama TuMIDA. Ff. LH. Edwards. Tab. XIII, fig. 6 a—dé.

L. testé ovato-acutd, ventricosd, sexies vel septies circumvoluta ; spird elevatd, apice
acuminato ; anfractibus convexis, ultimo tumido: apertura ovata, ampli, bessem totius teste
in longitudinem fere equant ; margine columellari reflexo ; plicd parum tortuosd, eminenti,
rotundatd, in medio sub-callosd.

An ovate, ventricose shell, with an elevated, pointed, rather subulate, spire ;
volutions six or seven, the early ones increasing in size slowly, the last two more
rapidly; the upper parts forming the sides of the spire are rather flattened, as in
L. pyramidalis; the body whorl large and tumid. The aperture is ovate, and in
length nearly equal to two thirds of the whole shell; the anterior margin, where it
joins the columella, is slightly reflected; the columella itself is not much twisted, and
the fold is prominent, round, and thickened towards the middle.

This species may be distinguished from L. gibdosula, by the round columellar fold
and longer spire; and from JZ. fusiformis, by the more convex volutions, the tumid
body whorl, the longer aperture, and the nearly straight fold.

Size.—Axis, | inch and 8-10ths nearly; diameter, 11-10ths of an inch.

Locality—Headon Hill.

No. 40. LIMNHZA COLUMELLARIS. J. Sowerby. Tab. XIII, fig. 9 a—é.

LIMNEA COLUMELLARIS, Sow. 1826. Min. Con., vol. vi, p. 53, t. 528, fig. 2.
— — ? Lyell and Mur. 1829. Sur les depéts lacustres, &c., du Cantal.

L. testé ovato-ventricosd, sub-turritd, quinquies vel sextes circumvolutd ; spird brevi,
apice acuto; apertura ovali, dilatatd, bessem totius teste in longitudinem fere aquanti ;
plicd columellari rotundata, callosdé, valde contortd, pro-eminenti.

I am indebted to Mr. Sowerby for the use of the original specimen described by
him of this species. It is a ventricose, oval shell, with a short pointed spire, and
formed of five or six very convex whorls, rather depressed at the suture, whence the
shell presents a subturreted appearance; the aperture is large, effuse, and nearly as long
as two thirds of the whole shell; the thick, callous-like fold is round, very prominent,
and much twisted.

If it were not for the convexity of the whorls and the size of the aperture, I should
be inclined to consider this shell to be only a variety of LZ. fusiformis; and that the
unusual contortion of the fold, a character to which individuals of that species occa-
sionally approach very nearly, is accidental. But in this species, the pyramidal shape,
which always distinguishes the spire of ZL. /usiformis, is altogether wanting. From
L. tumida, which it resembles in the size of the aperture, it is also separated by the

92 EOCENE MOLLUSCA.

greater flatness of the sides of the spire and the less prominent and less oblique fold
of that species. It appears to be very scarce.

Size.—Axis, rather more than 1 inch; diameter, 3 an inch.

Locality. ordwell. French: Aurillac in the Cantal.

No. 41. LimnaA SUB-QUADRATA. Ff. #. Edwards. Tab. XIU, fig. 1 a—é.

L. testi ovato-oblongd, turritd, levi; spird mediocri, apice acuto: anfractibus sex aut
septem plano-conveais: apertura ovata, anticé dilatatd, spiram in longitudinem superanti ;
labio incrassato reflexo ; columella subrecta, plicd parva, vie eminenti, sub-acuté.

Shell ovate, oblong, turreted, smooth, with six or seven rather flatly-convex volu-
tions; spire moderately elevated, with an acute apex; aperture ovate, somewhat
effuse in front, and rather more than half the length of the whole shell; the inner lip
thickened, and a little reflected ; the columella nearly straight, and presenting a small,
rather sharp fold, which scarcely projects into the aperture.

The turreted and depressedly convex form of the whorls gives a sub-quadrate
appearance to this shell, by which, as well as by its nearly straight columella, and
sharp and barely prominent fold, it may be distinguished from Z. convera, which it
most nearly resembles.

Size.—Axis, rather more than 14 inch; diameter, 8-10ths of an inch.

Locality—Headon Hill.

No. 42. Limn#A CONVEXA. F. FL. Edwards, Tab. XIII, fig. 7 a—dé.

L. testé ovato-ventricosd, seaies circumvolutd ; anfractibus convexis, levibus ; spirdé
elevatd, apice sub-acuto: apertura ovata, anticé effusd, spiram in longitudinem superanti ;
labio reflexo ; plicd columellari pro-eminenti, tortuosd, rotundata.

An ovate ventricose shell, formed of six smooth convex volutions, with a mode-
rately elevated and pointed spire: aperture ovate, effuse in front, and rather longer
than the spire; the mner lip slightly reflected; the columellar fold round, prominent,
and very oblique.

This species somewhat resembles L. swb-quadrata ; the whorls, however, are more
regularly convex, and do not present the turreted appearance which characterises that
shell; and the round columellar fold is much more prominent, and more strongly
twisted. In the convexity of the whorls it approaches LZ. pyramidalis, but the flat
sulcated fold separates that species from this.

Size.—Axis, 1 inch and 3-10ths; diameter, 6-10ths of an inch.

Locality—Headon Hill. In Mr. D’Urban’s collection.

PULMONATA. 93

No. 43. LimnmA cosTELuaTA. J. L. Edwards. Tab. XIU, fig. 10 a—é.

L. testé ovato-ventricosd, sub-turritd ; spird mediocri, acuminatd ; anfractibus quinque
vel sex, convexis, longitudinaliter sub-costellatis, et lineis incrementi subtilissimé striatis ;
costellis obscuris, irregularibus, remotiusculis : apertura ovatd, ampla, spiram in longitudinem
superanti ; labio reflexo ; plicé columellari vie tortuosd, rotundatd, parum eminenti.

The striated Zimnee generally acquire that character from the conspicuous lines
of growth; but the present species presents obscure costellae, as well as the striation
due to the lines of growth. It is an oval, ventricose, sub-turreted shell, with a
moderately elevated spire and pointed apex, and formed of five or six convex volutions,
very finely striated by the lines of growth, and also longitudinally costellated; the
costellz are obscure, irregular, and separated by broad shallow sulci, in which the
lines of growth are perceptible. The aperture is ovate, rather dilated, and a little
longer than the spire; the columellar margin strongly reflected, and the fold rounded,
slightly twisted, and but little prominent.

Independently of its costellated character, this species presents differences which
prevent its beng confounded either with Z. strigosa (Brogn.), or L. substriata (Desh.).
In the first species, the shell is more elongated, the aperture smaller, and the colu-
mellar fold resembles that of L. longiscata, of which I think it is merely a variety; in
the latter, the spire is more elevated, the aperture much contracted in front, and
altogether narrower; and the fold is prominent and strongly twisted.

The present appears to be a well-marked species.

Size.—Axis, rather more than 1 inch; diameter, 4-10ths of an inch.

Localities—Hordwell ; Headon Hill.

No. 44. Limnamja FaBuLUM. Brogniart. Tab. XIV, fig. 10 a—é.

Liunevs FaBuLuM. Brogn. 1810. Ann. du Mus., vol. xv, p. 375, t. 22, fig. 16.
_— — Brogn. 1811. Journ. de Phys., &c. vol. Ixxii, p. 423.

LyMNEUS| _— Fér. 1814. Mém. geol., p. 61, No. 13.

LIMNEA — ? Lyell and Mure. 1829. Sur les depdts lacust. tert. du Cantal.

LyYMN@A FABULA. Desh. 1824—37. Desc. des coq. foss., &c., vol. ii, p. 96; t. 11,
figs. 11-12.

— _— Desh. 1830. Ency. Méth. Vers., vol. i, p. 361.
Lymnervs FABULUM. Defr. 1835. Dict. des Sci. Nat., vol. xxvi, p. 462.
Limnza Faputa. Nyst. 1836. Rech. coq. foss. de Hoesselt, &c., p. 20, No. 49.
’ LyMna@aA FABULA. Desh. 1838. 2d edit. Lam. Hist. Nat., vol. viii, p. 223, No. 9.
Limnaus rapota? Nyst. 1843. Desc. des cog. &c. foss. des Terr. tert. de Belg.,
p- 469, t. 38, fig. 18.

L. testé ovato-ventricosd, levi, acuminata ; anfractibus quinque vel sex, conveaiusculis:
apertura ovato-acutd ; plicd columellari sub-acutd, parum tortuosa.

94 EOCENE MOLLUSCA.

A smooth, ovate, ventricose shell, with a short pointed spire, and formed of five or
six slightly convex whorls; the aperture pointedly ovate, and the columellar fold
somewhat angular and prominent, but not much twisted.

I have not had an opportunity of comparing the English with the French shells,
and I have therefore some hesitation m pronouncing as to their identity. My
specimens, however, agree very well with the description and figures given by
M. Deshayes, (which it must be remembered are taken from casts merely,) except
that the French shell is described as formed of four whorls only, and as having the
aperture contracted at the base; but the figures show six whorls, and the aperture, as
drawn, is scarcely more contracted than that of the English shell.

Size.—Axis, rather more than 8:10ths of an inch; diameter, 4-l0ths of an
inch.

Localities —Hordwell. French: Jouy; Saint-Prix, Montmorency; Pierrelaic and
Lavergnol in the Cantal. Belgian: Kleyn-Spauwen.

No. 45. Limnza cincta. Ff. £. Hdwards. Tab. XIV, fig. 5 a—é.

LL. testé elongato-ovatd, sub-turritd, seaies vel septies circumvoluta ; spird easertd,
acuminata; anfractibus convexis, substriatis: aperturd rotundato-ovatd, ampld, spiram in
longitudinem e@quanti; plicd columellari parvd, angustd, rotundatd, parum tortuosd,
proeminenti.

An elongated ovate shell, with an elevated pointed spire; volutions six or seven,
very convex, almost ventricose, the edges of which are depressed along the suture,
and, generally, present a sharp stria running round them, parallel with and at a short
distance below the suture,—similar to that mentioned by Brard as characterising his
L. pyramidale: the lines of growth are so strongly marked that the surface of the
shell almost appears to be striated. The aperture is roundedly ovate, somewhat
effuse, and barely exceeds the spire in length; the columellar fold is narrow, rounded,
not much twisted, and prominent.

The line of suture frequently runs below the wide part of the whorl, giving a
distorted appearance, resembling that which is sometimes seen in ZL. longiscata, and
in fact the present shell presents a close analogy with that species. It is, however,
distinguished from ZL. /ongiscata, as well as from L. pyramidalis (Desh.), by the
round columellar fold, and the greater convexity of the whorls.

Size.-—Axis, 14 inch; diameter, rather more than 4 an inch.

Locality.—Headon Hill.

PULMONATA. 95

No. 46. Limnaza anousta. Ff. 2. Edwards. Tab. XIV, fig. 6 a—o.

L. testd angustd, elongata, sub-turritd, quinquies vel sexies circumvolutd ; spird elevatd,
acuminata ; anfractibus convexis, lineis increments obscuré striatis : apertura ovato-oblonga,
anticé sub-dilatatd, spiram in longitudinem parum superanti; plicdé columellari crassd,
tereti, parum eminenti, sub-tortuosda.

If it were not for the thick, round, columellar fold, and the elongated aperture, I
should refer this species to L. longiscata, which it much resembles. It is a narrow,
elongated, sub-turreted shell, formed of five or six convex volutions, obscurely
striated by the limes of growth; the spire elevated and pointed. The aperture is
a longish oval, equal to half the length of the shell, and rather spread out in front ;
the columellar fold is thick, round, not very prominent, and but slightly twisted.

The long narrow shape of this shell separates it from every species except
L. longiscata ; from the latter shell it is easily distinguished by the fold, so opposite in
character to the broad, flat, sulcated fold which characterises that species.

Size.—Axis, 14 inch; diameter, not quite } an inch.

Localities—Hordwell; Headon Hill.

No. 47. Limn#A ARENULARIA. Brard. Tab. XIV, fig. 13 a—d.

Lymnéz pus Gres. Brard. 1810. Ann. du Mus., vol. xv, p. 409, t. 24, fig. 5-6.

LYMNEUS ARENULARIUS. Féruss. 1814. Mém. geol. &c. p. 61, No. 15.

LYMN#HA ARENULARIA. Desh. 1824—37. Desc. des coq. foss., &c., vol. ii., p. 93, t. 11,
figs. 7-8.

L. testé ovato-acuminatd, sub-turrita, levi; anfractibus septenis, convexiusculis, suturis
conspicuis : apertura ampla, semi-ovali, spiram in longitudinem superanti ; plicd columellari
rotundata, minima, parum contortd, sub-proeminenti.

A smooth, ovate, oblong sub-turreted shell, with a moderately elevated and taper
spire; volutions seven or eight, slightly convex, separated by a conspicuous, but not
deep, suture, and occasionally striated by faint lines of growth: the aperture rather
large, semi-oval, a little dilated in front, and longer than the spire; the columellar fold
rounded, small, slightly twisted, and not very prominent.

The English shells correspond so nearly with M. Deshayes’s figures, and with
some French specimens, for which I am indebted to that gentleman, as not to leave
any doubt as to this identification, notwithstanding that M. Deshayes describes the
aperture as very oblique, and the columellar fold as much twisted, characters which
I have not found prominent either in the English or French specimens.

Size.—Axis, 4-10ths of an inch; diameter, 7-20ths of an inch.

Localities. —Hordwell; Headon Hill. French: Beauchamp, near Pointoise,
Valmondois.

96 EOCENE MOLLUSCA.

No. 48. LIMNH%A MINIMA. Sowerby. Tab. XIV, fig. 9a—e.

LyMN@A MINIMA. Sow. 1817. Min. Con. vol. ii, p. 156, t. 169, fig. 1.

L. testé minima, ovato-elongatd, levi; anfractibus quinque aut sex, convexiusculis :
aperturd ovali, spiram in longitudinem vie aquanti ; margine columellari reflexo ; plicd sub-
recta, rotundatd, parum eminentt.

It is not unlikely that this, as Mr. Sowerby has suggested, may be the young shell
of some species already described, probably of L. arenularia, to which, in its regularly
taper spire and rounded fold, it presents a close approximation. It is a very small,
smooth, elongated, ovate shell, with five or six rather convex volutions, separated by a
moderately deep suture: the aperture is ovate, and rather less than half the length of the
entire shell; the inner hp is strongly reflected, and the fold is round, nearly straight,
and very little prominent.

The figures are taken from the original specimen described by Mr. Sowerby in
‘Mineral Conchology.’

Size.—Axis, 3-10ths of an inch nearly; diameter, 2-10ths nearly.

Locality.—Headon Hill.

No. 49. Limnza REcCTA. Ff. £. Edwards. Tab. XIV, fig. 7 a—é.

L. testé ovato-ventricosdé, sub-turritd ; spird mediocri, apice acuto; anfractibus sex
aut septem, convexis: apertura ovali, ampla, anticé dilatatd, longiori quam spira; margine
columellari sub-reflexo ; plicd parva, viv tortuosd, paruim eminenti.

The convexity of the whorls, the pointed spire, and the nearly straight rounded
fold, distinguish this from every other fossil species. It is a short ovate shell, with a
moderately elevated spire, and an acute apex ; volutions six or seven, very convex, the
last one rather ventricose: the aperture large, of a roundedly ovate form, effuse in
front, and longer than the spire; the inner lip slightly reflected, and the small rounded
fold nearly straight, and scarcely impinging upon the aperture.

This shell much resembles L. ovum (Brogn.); but the volutions are fewer and more
ventricose, and the aperture is more effuse. It does not appear to me to be referable
to any other species; and I have therefore, although reluctantly, described it as a
distinct species.

Size.—Axis, 1 inch and 1-10th; diameter, 5-10ths of an inch.

Locality.—Headon Hill.

PULMONATA. 97

No. 50. Limna#wa TENuIS. LF. 2. Edwards. Tab. XIV, fig. 11 a—é.

L. testé tenui, ovato-ventricosd, sub-turrita ; anfractibus sex, convexis, ultimo magno ;
apice acuto: apertura ovata, effusd, in longitudinem bessem totius teste feré aquanti ;
plicd columellari brevi, angustd, rotundatd, parum tortuosa.

This species presents so close an analogy with LZ. ¢wmida, that it would be difficult
to separate the two, if it were not for the great difference in size. The shell is very
thin, ovate, and formed of six convex volutions, depressed round the suture, which
character imparts to it a sub-turreted appearance; the spire is somewhat elevated and
pointed; the body-whorl large and ventricose: the aperture ovate, effuse, and nearly
as long as two thirds of the entire shell; the columellar fold short, narrow, rounded,
and not much twisted.

Size.—Axis, 8-10ths of an inch; diameter, 4-10ths of an inch.

Locahty.—Headon Hill.

Genus 13th. PLANoRBIS. Geoffroy.

Corertus, Adanson, 1757.
PLANORBIS, Geoffroy, 1767; Guettard, 1770; Miiller, 1773-4.

Gen. Char.—Shell discoidal, spire depressed ; volutions apparent above and below,
convoluted upon a nearly horizontal plane, thin, generally smooth, ventricose, some-
times carinated: aperture simple, lunate, crescent-shaped or sub-quadrate, impinged
upon by the preceding volution; outer lip generally thin, sharp edged, sometimes
thickened or reflected; columellar lip slightly spreading over the body whorl. No
operculum.

The animals belonging to this genus were placed by Linnzeus among the Helices ;
they had, however, been separated, as a distinct group, by Lister, nearly a century
previously, and formed the third section of the Lacustrine shells of that author.
Shortly before the publication of the Systema Nature, Adanson described a small
species to which he gave the generic name Coretus. The genus was afterwards defined
by Geoffroy under the present name Planordis ; and Miiller, to whom it has ne gene-
rally attributed, only adopted Geoffroy’s name.

The animal of Planorbis is elongated, slender, and strongly rolled up; the head is
furnished with two long contractile tentacles, at the internal bases of which the eyes
are placed; the orifices are on the left side; the organs of generation distinct.

Whether the shell of Planordis is dextral or sinistral is a question which has been
much discussed, and, by some authors, is considered as still undecided. By
Linnzus, Miiller, and subsequent writers to the time of Cuvier, it was regarded as
dextral, and was described as swpra umbilicata. The transposition in P. corneus of the

13

98 EOCENE MOLLUSCA.

orifices and the heart, all of which are on the side contrary to that in which they are
placed in the animals of dextral shells, induced Cuvier to consider that species as
sinistral: and in this opinion many eminent naturalists have concurred. M. Desmoulins,
however, has ascertained, by a careful anatomy of the animal of P. corzeus, that,
although the orifices and the heart have an abnormal position, the organs of digestion
and generation, in fact, retain the position they hold in dextral ‘molluscs; and that
author, therefore, maintains that nearly all the known species of P/anordis, as well
living as fossil, are dextral. M. Deshayes concurs in this opinion; and, after remark-
ing that the upper side may be distinguished from the under side by the obliquity of
the aperture, the superior margin of which is more produced, cites the observations of
M. Desmoulins as explaining the apparent anomaly of a sinistral animal in a dextral
shell, and how, in reality, the animal is dextral as well as the shell; there not being
any other derangement in the relation of its organs than with regard to the heart and
the termination of the digestive and generative organs. With regard to the shell, it
will be seen at once, on observing the manner in which it is carried by the animal,
that it is dextral, and that, as Mr. Benson has stated,* if it be viewed practically as
sinistral, and placed as such, the animal will be on its back, and will have to twist its
body half round in order to gain the ground with its foot. Mr. Benson, therefore,
proposes to consider that face as containing the apex, in discoidal shells, which is con-
tiguous to the back of the animal; and, he adds, this side may invariably be known in
Planorbis by the greater projection of the lip in that part, by the deeper depression
of the central umbilicus, and by the more considerable involutions of the whorls
occasioning a greater depth of suture. Mr. G. Sowerby, on the other hand, assertst
that the shell is sinistral, and that it is only needful to observe on which side of the
shell the very apex of the spire is actually to be seen, and, taking that side for the
upper, in conformity with the strict rules of analogy, it will immediately be evident
that the aperture is on the left side. This criterion, however, is seldom available ;
for, in general, the apex is concealed by the involution of the whorls, and the shell
presents, on each face, what may be easily mistaken for an umbilicus; and the diffi-
culty in determining which face contains the apex, and which the true umbilicus, is
not removed. It is well known that testaceous molluscs, when placed in conditions
unfavorable to healthy development, frequently depart from their normal form; and
that their shells, in consequence, are distorted, and become what are usually called
monstrosities. Thus, in Planorbis, the animal, under such conditions, frequently loses,
to a greater or less degree, its strong convolution on a horizontal plane; and the shell
assumes, in conformity, a more or less elongated spiral form, with an elevated apex.
M. Desmoulins cites these monstrosities in support of his opinion, observing that,
when they occur, the whorls gradually glide from left to right, down the imaginary

* Journal Asiat. Soc. Bengal, vol. v, p. 744.
+ Genera of Shells. Gen. Planorbis.

PULMONATA. 99

axis. A series of such distorted specimens of P. complanatus, taken from a pond near
Swansea, formed, I believe, by the waste water from a steam-engine, and of a high
temperature, is in the British Museum. These specimens have all assumed an elevated
spiral form; and the aperture is in every case dextral. Several specimens of P. vortea,
in Mr. Sowerby’s Museum, are similarly distorted ; and in them also the apertures are
dextral. On the whole, the better opinion appears to be that the shell, as well as the
animal, is dextral, notwithstanding the abnormal position of the heart and the orifices;
and in the following descriptions, therefore, I have considered the shell as dextral, and
I have applied the term wpyer to that disc which is uppermost when the shell is placed
with the mouth on the right side of the spectator, and the term wader to the opposite
disc.

The Planorées live in fresh water; more frequently in stagnant water or standing
pools, although, occasionally, they are found in gentle streams. They are widely
diffused, but abound principally in temperate climates. I believe that at present there
is not any species known as living in salt or brackish waters; and the specimens found
in the crag formation, and described by Mr. Wood, are referred to recent species
which are known to be pure fresh-water animals ; and these shells are therefore consi-
dered to have been accidentally introduced.

Four species also occur in the estuarine or fluvio-marine deposits of the Eocene
epoch: viz., P. hemistoma (Sow.); P. obtusus (Sow.); P. drangulatus (nov. spec.); and
P. elegans (nov. spec.); but, like the crag specimens, they have, probably, been depo-
sited there by the agency of some river: they all occur in the pure fresh-water or
the transition formations.

Fossil species are numerous, but they abound principally in the formations of the
tertiary epoch; Prof. E. Forbes, however, states, (Brit. Mol., vol. iii, p. 146,) that
representatives of the genus, differing but slightly from species still living, are found
in fresh-water strata of even the oolitic epoch.

No. 51. PLANORBIS EUOMPHALUS. Sowerby. Tab. XV, fig. 6 a—e.

PLANORBIs EVoMPHALUS. J. Sowerby. Min. Con., vol. ii, p. 92, t. 140, figs. 7—9.
oe as G. Sowerby. Genera of Shells, fig. 5.
— — Deshayes. Lam. Hist. Nat., 2d edit., vol. viii, p. 397, No. 9.

P. testd supra sub-pland, ad peripheriam angulaté, subtus late et profunde cavatd ;
anfractibus sex, sub-trigonis, vie involventibus, transversim lineis tnerementi notatis,
aliquandoque concentricé striatis ; subtis ad marginem umbilicalem obtuse angulatis; striis
concentricis numerosis, irregularibus : apertura per-obliqua.

This well-known species, which at present appears to be confined to the fresh-
water formations of England, is easily distinguished from the other fossil Planordes.
It is a large discoidal shell, nearly flat on the upper face, and presenting a wide and

100 EOCENE MOLLUSCA.

deep umbilical cavity beneath ; the six or seven volutions of which the shell is formed,
are flat, or nearly so, above; convex below; and each but slightly embracing the
preceding volution ; the apex is concealed by the involution of the whorls. A clearly
defined and rather acute angle, almost forming a keel, runs round the periphery of
the shell, and separates the upper from the under disc. This angle is always very
conspicuous in young shells; but as they approach maturity, it becomes more and
more obtuse, and frequently altogether disappears; the whorls then assume a trans-
versely oval form, approaching nearly to that presented by P. rotundatus. On the
under surface, the inner margins of the whorls are bent rather suddenly towards the
preceding whorl, and present, in consequence, an obtuse angle, which runs round
and defines the umbilicus. Transverse lines of growth are very conspicuous; and
frequently the surface of the shell also presents more or less numerous concentric
raised lines, some of which are larger and more prominent than the rest. The
aperture is sub-trigonal, slightly impinged upon by the preceding volution, and very
oblique.

This species presents a general resemblance to P. rotwndatus; but, even when the
characteristic angle has become obsolete, it may easily be distinguished by the greater
breadth, and the flatness of the upper surfaces, of the whorls, the much larger concayity
on the under side of the shell, and the subtrigonal and more oblique aperture. From
P. discus it is separated by the more compressed form of that species, caused by the
greater width of the whorls, and the comparative flatness of their under sides; and in
that species the whorls are more embracing than in this.

Size—Diameter, | inch and 6-10ths.

Localities —Headon Hill; Hordwell.

No. 52. PLANORBIS ROTUNDATUS. Brard. Tab. XV, fig. 4 a—e.

PLANORBE ARRONDI. Brard. 1809. Ann. du Mus., vol. xiv, p. 433, t. 27, figs. 19, 20.
PLANORBIS ROTUNDATUS, Brogn. 1810. Ib., vol. xv, p. 370, t. 22, figs. 4, 5.
—_— — Id. 1811. Jour. de Phys., vol. Ixxu, p. 419, figs. 4, 5.
— simiLis. Fér. 1814. Mem. geol., p. 61, No. 1.
— RoTUNDATUS. Fér. 1814. Ib., No. 2, var. a.
_— — Desh. 1824—37. Desc. des coq. foss., vol. i, p. 83, t. 9,
figs. 7, 8.
— — Desh. 1824—37. Encycl. Meth. Vers., &c., vol. ili, p. 778, No. 2.
— a Bowd. Elem. of Conch., t. iv, fig. 7.
— — Lyell and Mur. 1829. Sur les depots, &c. du Cantal.
os — Bouillet. Desc. hist. et scient. de la Haute Auver., p. 18, figs. 6, 7.
— — Tb. 1836. Cat. des coq. viv. et foss. de Auver., p. 115, No. 2.
— _ Gratel. 1838. Cat. des deb. foss., &c., du bassin de la Gironde,
p. 33, No. 102.
—_ — Desh. 1838. Lam. Hist. Nat., 2d edit., vol. vili, p. 394, No. 1.

PULMONATA. 101

P. testd levi sub-striative, superné sub-pland, subtus concavdé; anfractibus sex vel
septem, rotundatis, viv involventibus, inferné ad marginem umbilicalem sub-angulatis ; suturis
profundis: aperturd parum obliqud.

A rather large shell, formed of six or seven nearly round volutions, separated by a
deep suture, and each slightly impinged upon by the preceding one; the volutions
are flatly convex on the upper sides, convex beneath, and, like those of P. ewomphalus,
present an angle running round the inner margins near the umbilicus, which, as the
shell approaches maturity, becomes almost obsolete. The upper face is nearly flat ;
while the under side presents a moderately deep and wide concavity. The aperture
is transversely oval, and but slightly oblique. The strize of growth are very conspi-
cuous ; and occasionally, although very rarely, the shells present fine concentric lines,
similar to those which characterise P. ewomphalus ; in this species, however, the lines
are finer and more crowded, and seldom extend beyond the first three or four
volutions.

Brard states that, m P. arrondi, the whorls are perfectly round, and do not impinge
upon the succeeding whorls; and in these respects his shell does not agree with the
English specimens; but the figures, apparently, are taken from a cast, and the dis-
agreement may probably be attributed to that circumstance. Brogniart’s fig. 4, (var.
A, of that author,) agrees very well with our specimens, except that the aperture is
more oblique. In the figure given by M. Deshayes, the whorls are wider and more
flattened on the upper surface, and the upper margin of the aperture appears to be
more produced than in any English specimen I have seen; the shell, too, is larger
than our shells, and, in fact, strongly resembles those specimens of P. ewomphalus in
which the characteristic angle round the whorls has become obsolete.

The general resemblance and the distinctions between the present species and the
recent P. corneus, have been pointed out by the French authors cited; and, on com-
paring the two, it will be seen that in the latter species the whorls are fewer, rounder,
and enlarge more rapidly, and that in consequence, the shell is deeper and more
largely umbilicated than the fossil species.

MM. Férussac and Deshayes mention a variety (probably the var. B of Brogniart)
in which the shell is smaller, rather more compressed, and nearly equally concave
above and below; I have not met with this variety among the English specimens.

Size-—Diameter, 1 inch and 2-10ths.

Localities —English: Sconce; Headon Hill; Hordwell. French: Aurillac, La
Vissiere, Lavergnol, in the Cantal; Saint-Prix; Palaiseau, Milon near Versailles; Triel;
Fontainbleau; La Villette.

102 EOCENE MOLLUSCA.

No. 53. PLANORBIS OBTUSUS. Sowerby. Tab. XV, fig. 1 a—e.
PLANORBIS OBTUSUS. Sow. 1818. Min. Con., vol. ii, p. 91, t. 110, fig. 3.

P. testa depressa, levi; superné conveaiusculd, subtis concavd: anfractibus quinis,
obtusé-ovalibus, sese partim involventibus; suturis profundis : apertura per-obliqud, obcordatd.

This very pretty shell has a smooth, shining, nearly polished surface ; it 1s depressed,
nearly flat on the upper side, and moderately concave beneath. The volutions are five,
separated by a deep suture, slightly convex on both faces, but rather more compressed
on the under side than on the upper, obtusely rounded at the periphery, and each
nearly half concealed by the succeeding volution. The aperture is very oblique and
bluntly heart-shaped.

In the general form and rounded whorls, this species much resembles P. sparna-
censis (Desh.), but the whorls are not so numerous, and the aperture is more oblique.
The lenticular form and angulated margin of P. /ens, will prevent its bemg confounded
with that species.

Size.— Diameter, 7-10ths of an inch.

Localities—Sconce; Headon Hill; Upper mar., Hordwell.

No. 54. PLranorsis piscus. ff. #. Edwards. Tab. XV, fig. 7 a—d.

P. testé valde compressa, quinquies circumwvolutd, superné pland, subtus profundé
cavaté: anfractibus sea, rapide crescentibus, parum involventibus, subtus convexiusculis, ad
marginem umbilicalem angulatis: aperturd per-obliqua, elongato-cordata.

This well-marked species appears to be peculiar to the fresh-water formation at
Sconce. It is a much compressed discoidal shell, nearly flat on the upper side and
deeply hollowed out below. The five or six whorls of which it is formed enlarge
rapidly, and each is slightly embraced by the succeeding one; they are much flattened
above, slightly convex below, and obtusely rounded at the outer edge. In the young
state, the inner margin is bent rather abruptly towards the preceding whorl, and pre-
sents an obtuse angle which defines the umbilicus, similar to that presented by P.
euomphalus and P. rotundatus. As the shell approaches maturity, the under side
assumes an almost regularly convex form, and the angle becomes obsolete. The
aperture is very oblique, and of an elongated heart-shape.

The species which most resemble the present are P. ewomphalus and P. oligyratus.
From the first of these, it is distinguished by its more compressed discoidal form, and
the rounded periphery. The whorls also enlarge more rapidly, and are consequently
fewer and broader; and they embrace more of the preceding one than do those of
P. ewomphalus. The umbilical cavity also is not so wide. It is more difficult to

PULMONATA. 103

separate the present species, in the young state, from P. oligyratus ; but, in the latter,
the axis is longer, the whorls are more convex on the upper side, and the obtuse angle
which runs round the periphery, near the upper surface, gives a subtrigonal form to
the whorls and the aperture, quite distinct from the transversely oval form in the
present species.

Casts of this Planorbis occur in great abundance, but specimens with the shell
preserved are extremely rare.

Size.—Diameter, 1 inch and 6-10ths.

Locality Sconce.

No 55. PLANORBIs OLIGYRATUS. F. 1. Edwards. Tab. XV, fig. 3 a—e.

P. testé supperne sub-pland, subtus cavaté: anfractibus quaternis, rapide crescentibus,
parum involventibus, ad peripheriam obtuse angulatis: subtus ad marginem umbilicalem
angulatis : apertura sub-trigond, parum obliqua.

The present, like the preceding species, is apparently confined to the fresh-water
formation at Sconce; but it is not so plentiful as P. discus. It is a moderately-sized
shell, formed of four rapidly increasing whorls, somewhat convex above, and rather
acutely angulated round the inner margins on the under side, just above the umbilicus.
The periphery, near the upper surface, presents an obtuse angle, from which the
whorls slope rather abruptly towards the umbilicus, assuming, in consequence, a sub-
trigonal form. The aperture is slightly oblique and bluntly obcordate, in consequence
of its being impinged upon by the preceding whorl. The umbilical cavity is deep, but
not very wide.

This species somewhat resembles the young shell of P. discus; but the greater
convexity of the under side of the whorls, and the small degree of obliquity, and the
shape of the aperture, will distinguish it. The adult shell of P. discus is easily sepa-
rated by its greater size and compression.

The specimens ordinarily found are, like those of the preceding species, casts
merely; with the shell preserved they are very rare.

Size.—Diameter, 7-10ths of an inch.

Locality.—Sconce.

No. 56. PLANORBIS PLATYSTOMA. S. Wood. Tab. XV, fig. 2a—d.
PLANORBIS PLATYstoma. S. Wood. Lond. Geol. Journ., vol. i, p. 118.

P. testé parva, utrinque fere equaliter cavatd; anfractibus trinis, rotundatis,
tumidis, rapide crescentibus, supra depressiusculis, subtus conveais, singulo fere dimidium
antecedentis involventi: aperturéd magnd, per-obliqua, obtuse obcordatd, peristomate
aliquando reflexo.

104 EOCENE MOLLUSCA.

A small smooth shell, formed of three tumid rapidly-enlarging whorls, each
embracing about one half of the preceding one; the whorls are rounded, almost equally
convex above and below, but a little compressed on the upper side. The apex is
wholly concealed by the involution of the whorls. The aperture is wide, very oblique,
and bluntly heart-shaped; sometimes, in the adult shell, the peristome is reflected.
The upper side is slightly concave, and the under side presents a wide and moderately
deep umbilicus.

This species, which appears to have been first noticed by Mr. Wood, is so well
marked that it cannot be confounded with any other. It somewhat resembles the
young shell of P. oligyratus ; but, in the latter shell, the whorls are not so embracing,
the upper side is more flattened, and the under side is not so regularly convex. The
aperture, also, is narrower and much less oblique. The reflected lip, which frequently
occurs in the present species, evidences the maturity of the shell ; afl the difference
between the size of such specimens and that of the fully formed shell of P. oligyratus
confirms the separation of the two species. In addition to these distinctions, it may
be stated that the present species is found plentifully both in Headon Hill and at
Hordwell; but that as yet no specimen of P. oligyratus has been found at either of
those localities.

Size.—Diameter 3-10ths of an inch.

Localities.—Hordwell; Headon Hill; and Sconce.

No. 57. PLANORBIS LENS. Brogniart. Tab. XV, fig. 8 a—d.

PLANORBIS LENS. Brogn. 1810. Ann. du Mus., vol. xv, p. 372, t. 22, fig. 9.
_ — Ib. 1811. Journ. de Phys., &c. vol. Ixxii, p. 421.
—_ — Fér. 1814. Mém. geol., p. 61, No. 10.
— — Sow. 1818. Min. Con., vol. ii, p. 91, t. 140, fig. 4.
a — Desh. 1824—37. Desc. des coq. foss., &c., vol. ii, p. 87, t. 9,
figs. 11—13.
— — Bouwill. 1836. Catal. des coq. foss. de Auvergne, p. 115.
— — Desh. Ency. Méth. Vers., &., vol. iii, p. 783, No. 16.
— — Ib. 1838, Lam. Hist. Nat., 2d edit., vol. viii, p. 396, No. 7.
— Morris. 1843. Cat. Brit. Foss., p. 156.
An, PLANORBE ANGULEUX! Brard. 1810. Ann. du Mus,, vol. xiv, p. 435, t. 27, figs. 23-4.

P. testé parva, lenticulari, levi, utrinque parum, sed plus superne quam subtus, cavata;
anfractibus quaternis, singulo fere dimidium antecedentis involventi ; supra convexiusculis,
subtus plano-conveais, ad peripheriam acute angulatis; aperturd parum obliqud, elongato-
cordata,

Mr. Sowerby, when he gave the name P. /ens to a British fossil, appears not to
have been aware that that name had previously been dedicated by Brogniart to a
shell from the Paris basin; but, by a singular coincidence, the shells described by

PULMONATA. 105

these authors appear to agree so closely that they must be referred to the same
species. I have not, it is true, had an opportunity of comparing the English with
the French shells; the identification, therefore, rests entirely on the figures and
descriptions given by MM. Brogniart and Deshayes; but, forming my opinion from
them, I cannot see any sufficient reason for considering the English shells as distinct.
The present species is a small lenticular shell, slightly concave on each disc, but more
so on the upper than on the under side: the whorls are four or five, each embracing
nearly one half of the preceding whorl; they are slightly convex on both surfaces, but
more so above than beneath, and acutely angulated round the periphery, a little below
the middle of the whorl. The aperture is of an elongated heart-shape, and not very
oblique.

Brogniart describes his shell as swelled out (bombé) and lenticular rather than
umbilicated ; and this, owing to the slight concavity of the discs, may be taken as
the general character of the English shell. M. Deshayes, whose figures are drawn
from the original specimen, states that in Brogniart’s figure the shell is represented
with the sides too much swelled out, and with the marginal angle too near the
middle. Making due allowance for these errors, it will be seen that the contour of
the shell and the form of the aperture represented by Brogniart’s middle figure, agree
very well with those of the English specimens.* In the figure given by Mr. Sowerby
the aperture is represented as very obcordate, and it conveys the idea of the whorls
and the shell being more convex than they really are. M. Bronn, in his ‘ Lethea
geognostica, (p. 1011,) states that the shell described by Mr. Sowerby is more
depressed than that of the typical P. Jens, and he refers it to a distinct species, which
he has named P. Sowerbyi. I fear that M. Bronn had not authentic specimens of our
P. lens before him ; for the figures he has given (Tab. XL, fig. 17 a—c,) do not correctly
represent that shell; but they, as well as his description, agree closely with another of
our Eocene Planorbes, which I have therefore referred to his species. The P. /ens of
‘Mineral Conchology’ appears to me, as I have already stated, to correspond so closely
with Brogniart’s P. Jens, that the two cannot be separated.

Férussac quotes Brard’s Planorbe anguleux as a synonym; but whether the present
species really is the same cannot well be determined without reference to the
original specimen, as both the description and the figure given by Brard are too
imperfect for the purpose of identification. I have, however, followed the example of
MM. Brogniart and Deshayes, in quoting Brard with a query.

Size.—Diameter, 3-10ths of an inch nearly.

Localities —Hordwell, and Headon Hill, where it is moderately plentiful. French:
Saint-Chaumont, Pantin, Limagne, Cournon.

* Judging from the aperture, Brogniart’s figures are reversed, probably owing to an oversight of the
artist.

14

106 EOCENE MOLLUSCA.

No. 58. PLraNnorBis TRoPIS. /. 2. Edwards, Tab. XV, fig. 10 a—d.

P. testa minutd, depressd, levi, superne parum concava, subtus late umbilicatd : anfrac-
tibus quaternis vel quinis, lente crescentibus, supra convewiusculis, infra sub-planis, ad
peripheriam carinatis, singulo dimidium antecedentis obtegenti: apertura obliquda, angusti-
cordata.

Mr. Wood (‘London Geol. Journ.,’ vol. i, p. 118,) has referred this species to
P. planulatus (Desh.), observing, however, that “the figure by Deshayes is not so flat
and carinated as the English specimens, which more resemble the P. ewacutus (Gould).”
I have not seen any French specimens of P. planulatus; but, on comparing the
English shells with the description and figures given by M. Deshayes, I cannot concur
in referrmg them to that species. JP. ¢ropis is a minute, compressed, polished
shell, a little sunk round the apex, and widely but not deeply umbilicated; the four
or five volutions, of which it is formed, are slightly convex above, nearly flat beneath,
and compressed near the outer margin so as to present a prominent keel, which runs
round the periphery a little below the middle of the whorl. The whorls are much
concealed, each embracing about one half of the preceding one; the aperture is very
oblique and of a longish heart shape.

Although the general resemblance between this species and P. planulatus must be
admitted, yet there are, I think, sufficient grounds for specific distinction. In the
present species, the whorls increase more slowly and are more concealed ; they are not
so convex above nor so flat beneath, and, consequently, the keel is near the middle of
the shell, and the aperture assumes an elongated heart shape; whereas, in P. planu-
latus, owing to the greater flatness of the under surface of the whorls, the marginal
angle (for, judging from the figure given by M. Deshayes, the term fee] is not
applicable,) runs round the base of the shell, and the aperture is sub-trigonal. The
English shell also appears to be smaller than the French one. On these grounds,
notwithstanding the distrust I feel at dissenting from Mr. Wood’s opinion, I consider
the present to be a distinct species. In the character and position of the keel, P. tropis
corresponds with P. evacutus; but in the recent shell, the whorls enlarge more rapidly
and are more convex, both above and below; the umbilicus is deeper, and the aperture
wider, than in the present species.

Size.—Diameter, not quite 3-20ths of an inch.

Locality.—Hordwell.

No. 50. PLANORBIS HEMISTOMA. Sowerby. Tab. XV, fig. 11 a—d.
PranorBis Hemistoma. Sowerby. 1818. Min. Conch., vol. ii, p. 91; t. 140, fig. 6.

P. testé minutd, depressd, levi, superne profundé cavatd, subtus subpland, ter quaterve
circumvoluta ; anfractibus vie involventibus, ad peripheriam sub-angulatis, supra convexrt-
4

PULMONATA. 107

usculis, ad marginem sinistram acute angulatis; infra subplanis; aperturd parum obliquaé
subtrigond.

A minute, smooth, much depressed shell, deeply concave on the upper side, almost
flat on the under side: volutions three or four, very slightly convex above, nearly flat
beneath, and compressed, almost angulated at the periphery above the middle of the
shell. The whorls can scarcely be described as embracing, inasmuch as the under
surface is wholly exposed, although the upper surface is partly concealed by the
succeeding whorl; the inner margin is bent, rather abruptly, towards the apex, and
presents a conspicuous angle, which runs round the cavity. The aperture is oblique,
but not much so, and subtrigonal, having the lower margin rounded.

This species somewhat resembles P. e/egans; but it is smaller and more compressed,
and the subangulated periphery and flatness of the whorls impart a triangular form to
the aperture very different from the roundish, heart-shaped aperture of that species.
In P. diangulatus, the whorls are more convex, and the aperture is consequently almost
obcordate.

Size.—Diameter, 1-10th of an inch nearly.

Localities —Hordwell; Plumstead; Sundridge; Rotherhithe.

No. 60. PLANORBIS ELEGANS. JF. FH. Edwards. Tab. XV, fig. 12 a—d.

P. testd minutd, politd, superne profundée cavatd, subtus parum cavatd ; quater vel
quinquies circumvolutd, anfractibus lineis incrementi notatis, ad peripheriam rotundatis ;
supra convexis, ad marginem sinistram angulatis ; infra convexiusculis ; singulo fere trientem
antecedentis obtegenti: apertura parum obliqud, obcordatd.

This very elegant little Planorbis is found in great abundance on Headon Hill, in
a deposit immediately above the upper fluvio-marine formation, associated with Bulimus
politus, Melanopsis carinatus, Melanopsis buccinoidea, a species of Neritina, as yet
undescribed, and MWelania muricata. It is a small polished shell, deeply but not widely
hollowed out on the upper disc, and slightly concave, almost flat, beneath: volutions
four or five, rounded on the periphery, marked by conspicuous lines of growth nearly
perpendicular to the axis, very convex, and presenting a sharpish angle running round
the inner margin, on the upper surface, and but slightly convex beneath ; each volution
embraces nearly a third of the one preceding it. The aperture is of a roundish heart
shape, and very slightly oblique.

Size.—Diameter, 3-20ths of an inch.

Localities.—The deposit in which this Planorbis principally occurs is a transition
bed between the upper fluvio-marine and the pure fresh-water formations in Headon
Hill. I have also found it, but very sparingly, in the upper fluvio-marine formation
at Hordwell, and in the lower fluvio-marine or transition bed which intercalates the
upper series of the true marine and the lower fresh-water formations at Mead End.

108 EOCENE MOLLUSCA.

No. 61. PLANORBIS BIANGULATUS. J. L. Edwards. Tab. XV, fig. 13 a—d.

P. testé parva, compressiusculd, utrinque parum, sed fere equaliter cavata : anfractibus
quinis, singulo antecedentem pauaillulo involventi; supra conveais, ad marginem sinistram
angulatis ; subtus convexiusculis, ad marginem externam obscuré erenulatis: apertura irre-
gulariter obcordata, via obliqua.

A small, somewhat depressed shell, slightly and nearly equally hollowed out on both
sides, but rather more so above than beneath. It is formed of four or five volutions,
convex on the upper side, and obtusely angulated round the cavity in consequence of
the somewhat abrupt inflection of the inner margin toward the preceding volution ;
nearly flat on the under side, and obscurely crenulated near the outer margin. The
periphery presents two angles; one, rather obscure, near the middle; the other, more
prominent, runs round the margin of the lower disc. The aperture is slightly oblique,
and of a short heart shape, but irregular in its form, owing to the greater convexity
and the angulated inner margin of the upper surface of the whorl.

This appears to be a well-marked species; the double angle on the periphery and
the crenulated under surface are characters which are not found in any other of the
Eocene species.

Size.—Diameter, 2-10ths of an inch.

Localities.—Hordwell, as well in the pure fresh-water, as in the upper fluvio-marine
formation; and at Mead End, in the lower fluvio-marine or transition bed before
mentioned.

No. 62. PLhaNnorBIS SUWERBYtI. Broun. Tab. XV, fig. 9 a—d.

PianorsBis SowersByi. Bronn. 1838. Lethza geognost., p. 1011, t. xl, fig. 17 a—e.

P. testé parva, depressd, utrinque parum et fere equaliter cavatd : anfractibus ternis vel
quaternis, rapide crescentibus ; supra convexis, infra subplanis, ad peripheriam carinatis,
singulo dimidium antecedentis obtegenti, carina inferiori; aperturé elongato-cordatd,
per-obliqua.

The present species appears to be rare. It is a small depressed shell, slightly and
nearly equally hollowed out on both surfaces; but the umbilical cavity is the wider
and deeper of the two. The volutions are three or four, enlarging rapidly, convex
above, nearly flat beneath, and bearing a sharpish keel on the periphery, formed by
the compression of the outer margins, a little below the middle of the shell. The
whorls are much concealed, each embracing nearly half of the preceding one, and the
aperture is very oblique, and of an elongated heart shape.

This shell appears to me, as I have already stated, to have been mistaken by
M. Bronn for that described by Mr. Sowerby as P. /ens, and to have been correctly

PULMONATA. 109

referred to a distinct species. It certainly presents a general resemblance to P. /ens;
but the upper side is more arched, the under side flatter, the whorls enlarge more
rapidly, and the margins are more compressed and more acutely carinated than in
that species; the umbilical cavity, also, is not so deep, and the aperture is of a more
oblique and of a more elongated heart shape.

In the rapidly increasing size of the whorls and the condition of the marginal keel,
the present species presents an analogy with the recent P. exacutus (Gould); but in
the latter shell, the upper sides of the whorls are not concealed, the under sides are
more convex, the umbilical cavity is deeper, and the aperture is almost obcordate. In
P. tropis the shell is more compressed, the whorls enlarge more slowly, and the umbi-
lical cavity is wider.

Size—Diameter, 2-10ths of an inch.

Locality.— Sconce.

PLANORBIS CYLINDRICcUS.—Mr. Sowerby has described a shell under this specific
name, (Min. Conch., vol. ii, p. 90, t. 140, fig. 2,) the distinguishing characters of which
are the vertically flattened, adpressed volutions, concentrically striated on the under
surfaces, and the oblong quadrangular aperture. I have not met with any specimen
which presents these characters ; and as the original specimen, unfortunately, has been
broken, I cannot give any description or figure of the species. It is not improbable
that the shell described by Mr. Sowerby was a fragment, consisting of the early volu-
tions of one of the larger species I have described, possibly of P. rotundatus, in which
the whorls, m the young state, are somewhat adpressed and the aperture is
subquadrate.

Genus 14th. ANcyLus.* Geoffroy.

ANCYLUS, Geoffroy, 1767; Miiller, 1774; Draparnaud, 1805; De Roissy, 1805;
Férussac, 1819; Lamarch, 1820; Blainville, 1825; Guilding, 1821.

PaTELLA (spec.), Linneus, Bruguiére, Montagu.

HeELcIon (spec.), Montfort, 1810.

ANsuULUs vel AnsyLus, Gray, 1840.

Gen. Char.—Patelliform, thin, obliquely conical, sinistral; apex rather pointed,
compressed, not lengthened nor spiral, turned sidewise towards the right margin and
backwards, not marginal: aperture oval or oblong, margins simple.

This genus, first withdrawn by Geoffroy from the Patella, was rejected both by
Linneus and Bruguiére, but was revived by Draparnaud, and placed near the Limnerde,
on account of the similarity between the animal and those of Limnea and Planorbis.
Férussac, who had noticed the occasional ascent of the animal to the surface of the

* Etym. Ay«cbdos, crooked, twisted.

110 EOCENE MOLLUSCA.

water, and assumed that this was for respiration, also placed the genus among the
aquatic Pulmonata. On the other hand, Lamarck and Blainville, although they adopted
the genus, retained it, provisionally, the former among the Calyptracea, the latter
among the Scutibranchia. Subsequently, the Rev. Mr. Guilding, in his ‘ Zoology of the
Caribean Islands,’* gave the generic characters of the animal, and described the
respiratory apparatus as consisting of a small branchial plume placed on the left side,
near the excretory orifice; and M. Deshayes, misled by this description, has, in the
2d edition of Lamarck’s ‘ Histoire Naturelle,’ rejected the supposition of the animal
being a pulmonated mollusc. The more recent observations of the Rev. G. M.
Berkeleyt have shown, however, that the animal, in its organs of respiration, resembles
those forming the present order, and that it is, in fact, a true pulmonated mollusc.
The respiratory orifice is protected by a valvular enlargement of the margin of the
mantle, which, it is conjectured, was mistaken by Mr. Guilding for a branchial plume.
The genus, as originally proposed, embraced as well dextral as sinistral species. The
dextral species have been withdrawn by Mr. Gray, under the generic name Velletia,
(Acroloaus, Beck;) a division the necessity for which has been questioned, but which,
for the reasons stated under the genus Vel/etia, 1 have adopted, and the present genus
is therefore confined to the sinistral species.

The animal is hermaphrodite, but the union of two individuals is necessary for
fecundation: the head is furnished with two cylindrical or triangular retractile ten-
tacles, oculated at their bases; the foot is short, and attached to the abdominal mass,
and the mantle is large and free, with a simple continuous margin. The living species
are not numerous ; one only, 4. fluviatilis, is found in this country and in central and
southern Europe; the rest occur principally in central America. They live in fresh-
water, preferring gentle streams.

Four fossil species have been described and referred to this genus, all from the
Eocene formations, viz. A. elegans (Sow.), from Hordwell; 4. depressus (Desh.), from
the neighbourhood of Versailles; 4. deperditus (Desmar.), from the fresh-water lime-
stone of Ulm; and A. compressus (Nyst.), from the neighbourhood of Antwerp. The
first two are Velletig; the descriptions and figures of the last two are insufficient for
determining to which genus they belong.

No. 63. ANcyLus? Latus. F. #. Edwards. Tab. XIV, fig. 15 @-6.

A. test conoided, depressd, latd; vertice submediano: apertura oblongd, obovata.

The imperfect state of the only specimen I possess, prevents my doing much more
than to record the occurrence of this shell, which I refer to the present genus with
hesitation. It is distorted at the posterior extremity, and presents the appearance of

* © Zoological Journal,’ vol. iii, p. 535.
+ Ibid., vol. v.

PULMONATA. 111

a sinus somewhat resembling that in the shells of the Limacina, but greatly exag-
gerated ; this, most probably, is due to the accident which produced the distortion, or
to some cause similar to that to which Mr. Gray attributes the sinus in Michaud’s
A. sinuosus. The shell also is thicker than is usual in this genus ; but the shelly matter has
been absorbed and replaced by carbonate of lime, and a slight thickening may have taken
place in that process. It may be described as sub-conical, and much depressed, with the
vertex about half way between the margin and the middle; the aperture is oblong and
widely obovate. Inthe great depression of the shell this species resembles A. (Velletia)
depressus, Desh.; but the aperture is more equally rounded at the extremities.

Size—Length about ¢ of an inch; width, about 2-]0ths.

Locality.— Sconce.

Genus 15th. VELLETIA.* Gray.

AcroLoxus, Beck, 1837.
VELLETIA, Gray, 1840.

Gen. Char.—Dextral, with the apex turned sidewise towards the left margin; in
all other respects resembling Ancylus.

The dextral forms referred to Ancylus were first withdrawn by Beck, under the
generic name Acroloxus, but without any description; the genus was afterwards defined
by Mr. Gray under that of Velletia. The animal, so far as its organisation is known,
as well as the shell, resembles Ancylus, except that it is dextral and not sinistral ;
and the genus has not been received without question, inasmuch as, apparently, it
depended on a character insufficient in itself for generic distinction. Mr. W. Thompson,
however, in his ‘ Remarks on the dentition of British Pulmonifera,’ to which I have
before referred, states that, in their dentition, “Azcylus and Velletia present widely
distinct characters, clearly showing that they do not belong to one genus. In Ancylus
there are thirty similar lateral teeth in a straight line on each side of the central tooth,
and then there is a slight curve through a series of six more teeth, where a trifling
change in their form occurs. In Ved/etia, on the contrary, no part of the horizontal
row is straight; its central part is much arched, and is composed of the central tooth
and twelve lateral teeth on each side, which do not alter much in form. Then comes
one tooth of a different form, and lastly, six more on each side, which latter are in a
slight curve.’ A closer examination of the comparative anatomy of the two animals
will probably afford additional reasons for the separation of the present genus; in the
meantime, I have retained it on the ground of the different characters of the dental
apparatus recorded by Mr. Thompson.

The living species are very few: one, /. Jacustris, is found in this country; the

* A name without signification, used by Mr. Gray on the principle advocated by Fabricius.

112 EOCENE MOLLUSCA.

others occur principally in the West Indies and South America. The two species
before mentioned, /. elegans (Sow.), and V. depressa (Desh.), are, I believe, the only
fossil species hitherto described.

No. 64. VELLETIA ELEGANS. Sowerby. Tab. XIV, fig. 2 a—d.

ANCYLUS ELEGANS. Sow. 1826. Min. Con., vol. vi, p. 64, t. 533.
— a Lyell and Murch. 1829. Sur les depéts, &c. du Cantal.
— _ Bouillet. 1836. Cat. des coq. foss. de ? Auvergne.

A. testa convead, subconicd, radiatim subtilissime striatd ; vertice obliquo, excentrico,
sub-marginali : apertura longitudinali, ob-ovali.

This elegant shell, for the discovery of which we are indebted to Sir Charles Lyell,
is convex and subconical, with an oblique excentric vertex, placed near the posterior
extremity. The surface, under a high magnifying power, presents exceedingly fine
strie, radiating from the vertex towards the margin; the mucro is frequently eroded.
The aperture is longitudinal and obovate, the wider part being the anterior extremity.

The shell, in this species, is not so oblong and compressed as in the recent V.
lacustris, and the vertex is nearer the margin. In the French species, V. depressa,
(Desh.) the shell is more depressed, the anterior extremity is wider, the posterior
extremity is narrower, and the vertex is more nearly central.

Size.—Hlevation rather more than 1-20th of an inch; length rather more than
3-20ths ; greatest width 2-20ths.
Locahties —Hordwell. French: Veaurs in the Cantal.

Family—AvRICULIDE.

Genus 16th. Mretampus. Aonffort.

VouvTa, (sp.,) Linn.

Mertampus, Montf., 1810; Beck, 1837; Gray, 1840.
Conovutus, Lam., 1812; Cuvier, 1817; Beck, 1837.
AURICULA, (sp.,) Lam.

ALExta, Leach, 1819

Conovuta, Féruss., 1819.

Prpipns, (sec. C.,) Blainville, 1825.

Mriampvs, Lowe, 1832.

ConovuLum, G. Sowerby, jun., 1841.

Ruopostoma and Mretampvus, Swain, 1840.

Gen. Char.—Shell oval or elongate, sub-cylindrical; generally smooth, and with a
short conoidal spire: aperture rather long and narrow; peritreme continuous, with two

PULMONATA. 113

or three folds upon the columella; outer lip sometimes simple and sharp, sometimes
thickened, and occasionally denticulated within.

The genus Awricula, as described by Lamarck, was confined to land shells; and
that of Conovulus, proposed by him for certain shells which he considered to be
fluviatile, he afterwards suppressed under the impression that they also were land
shells. The animals which have been referred to the genus Auricula have, however,
various habitats: some are terrestrial; others live in ponds or fresh-water marshes ;
and others, again, are inhabitants of the sea, or are found in brackish water near the
mouths of rivers, or in salt-water marshes. Some of these groups are distinguished
by peculiarities in the animals or their shells; and they, accordingly have been with-
drawn from Awvricula as distinct genera. The present genus, which corresponds with
Lamarck’s Conovulus, was first separated by Montfort for a shell from the shores
of Cayenne. The animal resembles that of Zimnea; the head is proboscidiform,
notched in front, and furnished with two filiform contractile tentacles, slightly annu-
lated, and oculated at their inner bases; the foot is obovate and obtuse before and
behind; the mantle united to the neck, with the exception of a perforation at the
junction of the outer and inner lips. The J/elampodes are strictly marine animals,
although they are frequently found in brackish waters near the mouths of rivers or salt-
water marshes; they are capable of living out of water for a long period, and Mr.
Lowe, in fact, characterises them as amphibious.

The living species are not numerous; three are inhabitants of our own shores ;
the others are found principally in warm climates. The fossil species hitherto described
are from the Eocene and later formations, and have for the most part been referred
to Auricula.

The peculiarity, observed by Montagu in Awricula denticulata, of the columella not
extending further than the upper part of the body whorl, is stated by Mr. Gray to be
common to most species in the family; and to be caused generally by the animal
absorbing the septa which separate the upper whorls, and thus converting the spire
into a single cavity, as it enlarges the shell at the edges of the aperture.

No. 65. MeELAMPus TRIDENTATUs. JF. FL. Hdwards. Tab. X, fig. 4 a—dé.

M. testé ovato-ventricosd, crassd, levi; spird conico-depressd, apice obtusiusculo ;
anfractibus sex vel septem, sub-cylindraceis, superne depressiusculis: aperturd aurtformi,
angusta, labro interne incrassato, antice reflexo: columella marginatd, tridentata.

A thick, smooth, ovate, ventricose shell, with a short conical spire and a bluntish
apex; volutions six or seven, sub-cylindrical, and somewhat depressed round the
suture ; the aperture long, narrow, and ear-shaped; the outer lip rather enlarged and
inflected in front, and thickened internally, presenting an elevated sharpish ridge, which
extends from a little above the middle of the whorl to the columellar lip. The colu-

“ho

114 EOCENE MOLLUSCA.

mella is furnished with three distinct folds, of which the middle one is the largest and
the posterior one the smallest; the outer lip is slightly reflected, but not so as to cover
the umbilicus.

This species, in its general form, much resembles C. pyramidalis (Sow.), but the
whorls are not so convex, and the sutures are nearer to each other, so that the spire
is shorter and the aperture longer and narrower. The columella also presents three
folds, instead of the two which distinguish the crag species.

The shell figured is, I believe, unique; it is one of the many valuable additions
made to our Eocene fauna by the “ English Natural History Society,” under the able
direction of Mr. Charlesworth. It forms part of the collection in the Museum of the
Philosophical Society of York, who have kindly allowed me the use of it for
description.

Stze.—Axis, 7-]0ths of an inch nearly.

Locality.—High Cliff, Hampshire.

Genus 17th. PepipEs.* Adanson.

Prpipres, Adanson, 1757.
— Féruss., 1819; Menke, 1828; Desh., 1832; Beck, 1837; Bronn,
1838; Gray, 1839; Swain., 1840; G. Sow., jun., 1842;
Desh., 1843.
a (sec. B), Blainville, 1825.
PoLyponta (sp.), Fischer.
Buximus (sp.), Bruguiére.
TORNATELLA (sp.), Lamarck.
AURICULA (sp.), Reeve.

Gen. Char.—Shell small, thick, sub-globose or oval; spire pointed, not much
elevated: aperture sub-ovate or linear; outer lip thin, sharp, with one or two folds
within; columella with two folds; one large fold on the penultimate whorl.

This genus was proposed by Adanson on a small marine shell from the coast of
Senegal; and, although it was confounded by Bruguicre with Bulimus, and by Lamarck
with Zornatella, it appears to have been generally adopted. The animal, which
Adanson describes as very small in comparison with the shell, is furnished with two
filiform tentacles, oculated at their inner bases; the muzzle is rounded and notched in
front, as in Melampus and Limnea; the foot is elliptical and divided into lobes sepa-
rated by a deep transverse furrow; the anterior lobe is transverse, wider than long,
and rounded in front; the posterior one longer than wide, and somewhat narrowed

* Etym. Adanson gave the name Pietin (quasi pieton, a walker,) to this genus on account of the singular
way in which the animal walks, and the Latin name, Pedipes, imposed by him, has probably reference to
this peculiarity.

PULMONATA. 115

behind. The mode of progression, as described by Adanson, is as follows: the
animal, having attached itself by the posterior lobe, protrudes the anterior lobe as far
as the hollow part of the foot, which is capable of considerable extension, will permit ;
and the posterior lobe is then advanced until it touches the anterior one. This move-
ment, quickly repeated, enables the animal to advance with a rapidity apparently dis-
proportioned to its size. Adanson states that, on the animal emerging from or with-
drawing into the shell, the lobes pass one on each side of the large posterior fold,
which, being continued into the interior of the shell, keeps them constantly
separated.

Only three or four living species are known, all from tropical regions. Of fossil
species, M. D’Orbigny, in his ‘ Prodrome de Paléontologie,’ cites five, which he refers
to this genus, from the Kocene formations in France.

No. 66. PepipEs GLABER. /. L. Hdwards. ‘Tab. X, fig. 9 a—e.

P. testa minutd, ovali, ventricosd, glabra; anfractibus quaternis vel quinis, ad suturam
adpressis; spira mediocri: apertura semiovali; labro uniplicato, antice intus incrassato ;
plicd columellari posteriori, angulata, fled.

A minute, oval, ventricose and smooth shell; volutions four or five, adpressed at the
posterior margins so as to form a narrow band round the suture; the spire moderately
elevated: the aperture semioval; the outer lip with a sharp edge, and furnished with
a fold placed about the middle, and in front of which the lip is thickened internally;
the large columellar fold on the penultimate whorl is angulated and bent so as to present
a slight concavity on the anterior surface, and a corresponding convexity on the
posterior one.

This exceedingly rare and interesting shell forms part of Mr. D’Urban’s valuable
collection.

Size.—Axis, 2-20ths of an inch nearly; diameter, rather more than 1-20Oth.

Locality.—High Cliff.

Sus-Orper—PHANEROPNEUMONA (Gray), OPERCULATA, (Férussac.)
Family—CYCLOSTOMID.

Genus 18th. CycLotus.* Guilding.

Cyctotus, Guild., 1840, (fide Swainson.)
Poreria, Gray, 1840.

Arprostoma, Troschel, Pfeiffer, 1847.
Cyciotus, Gray, 1850.

* Etym., xukAwros, rounded.

116 KOCENE MOLLUSCA.

Gen. Char.—Spire sub-turbinate, depressed, or discoidal; apex obtuse; whorls
rounded: aperture nearly circular, with a small siphon at the posterior extremity ;
peristome simple, sometimes reflected; widely umbilicate: operculum thick, calcareous,
formed of two laminze with a groove on the edge between them ; outer surface rather
concave; whorls numerous, enlarging gradually, with the outer edge reflected, forming
a spiral fringe.

The genus Cyclostoma, as originally proposed by Lamarck, rested entirely on the
circular form of the aperture, a character which applied as well to land as to marine
and fresh-water species, and brought together animals essentially different, not only in
their organisation, but in the structure of their shells. From this heterogeneous
group, Draparnaud withdrew the marine species, and restricted the genus to the land
and fresh-water species; and Lamarck afterwards formed for the marine and fresh-
water species the genera Scalaria, Delphinula, Paludina and Valvata, and confined the
genus to the free-air breathing land species. The animal is unisexual and operculated,
with a proboscidiform head, furnished with two subulate annulated tentacles, oculated
at their external bases; the respiratory opening, unlike that of the preceding sub-order,
is largely open in front, resembling that of many of the branchiated molluscs. These cha-
racters separate the genus and its sub-genera asa distinct group among the pulmonated
molluscs. The modification of the organs of respiration, to which many zoologists
have attached great importance, has been considered by others as a character of
comparatively small value; and the resemblance which the animal of Cyclostoma presents
to that of Zwrbo, in many important particulars, induced Cuvier to disregard the pecu-
liarity of the respiratory apparatus, and to place the genus in the same family as
Turbo ; and M. Deshayes* has suggested that the Cyclostomide should form a distinct
group near to or among the Zwrbinacea. Such an arrangement, however, cannot
consistently be adopted in any system in which the mode of respiration is admitted
as an ordinal character; and consequently the Cyclostomide are retained, almost uni-
versally, among the pulmonated molluscs.

As ultimately restricted by Lamarck, the genus Cyclostoma comprised two groups,
which presented distinct forms of the operculum; that appendage being formed, in
one group, of a few rapidly enlarging whorls, and, in the other, of numerous slowly
increasing whorls. Each of these groups comprised species in some of which the
shells were more or less widely umbilicated, and in others imperforate, or nearly so.
Montfort availed himself of the condition of the umbilicus, a character in itself of little
generic value, and separated the widely umbilicated species under the generic name
Cyclophorus, retaining the imperforate species for his genus Cyclostomus; but the
characters presented by the opercula were altogether overlooked or disregarded.
Each genus, therefore, comprised species presenting different forms of operculum ;

* Lam. Hist. naturelle, 2d edit., vol. viii, p. 351.

PULMONATA. by

and numerous genera and sub-genera have, in consequence, been withdrawn by Gray,
Guilding, Troschel, Pfeiffer, and others, on characters taken principally from modifi-
cations of the operculum. The present genus was separated by Mr. Guilding, from
Cyclophorus, for some shells from the West Indies; it is distinguished by the thick
calcareous operculum, formed of two distinct layers. The animal, so far as it is
known, resembles that of Cyclostoma.

The recent species are not very numerous. Mr. Gray, in his Nomenclature of
Molluscous Animals, &c., in the British Museum, part ‘“ Cyclophoride,” gives a list of
twenty-eight species, all of which are from the West Indian Islands, or from Central
or South America.

No. 67. CycLotus cinctus. Ff. #. Edwards. Tab. X, fig. 1 a—e.

C. testdé conico-depressd, lineis tenuibus spiraliter cinctd; anfractibus quinque vel sea,
rotundatis, ultimo paullo decurrenti: umbilico magno; apertura sub-circulart.

This remarkably elegant shell is conical and somewhat depressed, formed of five or
six rounded whorls, and ornamented with numerous, irregular, rather sharp, spiral,
raised lines, some of which are more elevated than the rest; these lines are spread
over the whole surface of the shell; but they are more crowded on the upper than on
the under surface, and are very prominent in the umbilicus, where they are sometimes
strongly decussated by the lines of growth. The last whorl is slightly decurrent; the
aperture is nearly round, with the peristome a little reflected, but not much so; and
the umbilicus is very wide, being nearly one third of the diameter of the shell.

Two or three detached opercula have been obtained by Mr. D’Urban, which present
all the leading characters of the opercula of the living species; but, as yet, it cannot
be determined to which of the two fossil species they belong. They are thick,
testaceous, slightly concave externally, formed of five or six slowly enlarging whorls
with the external fringe deeply grooved. One of them is represented by fig. 12 a—4d,
Tab. X.

This species has hitherto been found only at Sconce, where it occurs rather plenti-
fully; but specimens with the shell preserved are rare.

Size.—Axis, 5-10ths of an inch; diameter, rather more than 6-10ths of an inch.

No. 68. Cyctotus nupus. F. H. Edwards. Tab. X, fig. 11 a—d.

C. testa ovato-conicd, levi; spird mediocri; anfractibus quinis convexis: apertura
rotundata, umbilico parvo.

A smooth ovately-conical shell, with a moderately elevated spire, formed of five
convex volutions: aperture nearly circular; umbilicus narrow but deep.

The surface of the shell in this species is perfectly devoid of ornament, a character

118 EOCENE MOLLUSCA.

which at once separates it from the preceding species; the casts, im which state
specimens are most commonly found, may be distinguished by the more elevated spire,
the less effuse base, and the narrower umbilicus.

Stze.—Axis, half an inch; diameter, nearly the same.

Locality.—Sconce, where, although it is not by any means rare, it is not so common
as C. cinctus.

Genus 19th. CRaAspEDOPOMA.* Pfeffer.

CrasPepopoMA, Pfeiff., 1847.
Vatvata (sp.), Menke.
Bouania, Gray, 1842.

Gen. Char.—Shell sub-turbinate ; last whorl slightly produced, straight, attenuated
towards the aperture, which is circular; peristome continuous, simple, slightly
thickened; axis imperforate or narrowly umbilicate.

This is one of the genera, separated by Pfeiffer, (Zeitsch. fiir Malak.,) depending
principally on the characters presented by the operculum. That appendage in the
present genus differs from the operculum of Cyclotus, in being horny instead of cal-
careous ; and in having, on the outer edge of the internal disc, a circular prominence
which overlaps the margin of the aperture; the external disc is also flat, and not
concave, as in Cyclotus. The shell is distinguished by the attenuation of the last whorl,
which gives a contracted appearance to the aperture, a character not found in any other

group of the Cyclostomide. Only two living species are known; both are from
Madeira.

No. 69. CrasPpEDoPomaA EvizaBeTHa&. Lf. £. Edwards. Tab. XIV, fig. 14a—c.

C. testé parva, comcd, perforata; lineis spiralibus, numerosis, tenuissimis, ornatd;
apice obtusiusculo: anfractibus quinis, rotundatis, ultimo decurrenti: aperturd circulari,
intus incrassatd ; umbilico angusto.

A small trochiform shell, ornamented with numerous fine, spiral, raised lines, and
formed of four or five rounded volutions, the last of which is attenuated towards the
aperture and slightly decurrent; the spire is moderately elevated, with a somewhat
blunt apex: the aperture is nearly circular, and slightly thickened internally; the
umbilicus is narrow.

Without the assistance to be derived from the operculum, it is scarcely possible to
determine correctly to what genus the present shell should be referred. It has much
the appearance of a Valvata; but the thickened peristome indicates its affinity to the

* Etym., kpdovedor, a rim or border; twya, a lid, (the operculum.)

PULMONATA. 119

Cyclostomide, and the attenuation of the last whorl induces me to place it in the present
genus, apparently the only one in the family to which that character belongs. I refer
it, however, to Craspedopoma provisionally only, until, by the acquisition of more
perfect specimens, its true position may be ascertained.

This elegant shell was discovered by Mr. D’Urban and myself, on a recent visit
to the Isle of Wight, accompanied by Miss D’Urban, to whom, in commemoration, I
have ventured to dedicate it. It is apparently very rare, and although we procured
several specimens, not one had the shell preserved.

Size.—Axis, 4-20ths of an inch; diameter, 3-20ths nearly.

Locality —Sconce.

HeEicinA.—The shell described by Lamarck as Helicina dubia is found in the
High Cliff sands, and at Barton; it is, however, a /ote//a, and will be described in its
proper place.

In order that this account of our Eocene pulmonated molluscs may contain all
the species at present known, I subjoin the description of a shell acquired by me
since the early part of this monograph was printed, and which I have referred to
Bulimus, although the aperture is of a form unusual in that genus.

No. 70. Butimus HETEROSTOMUS. F. #. Edwards. Tab. XIV, fig. 1 a—d.

B. testé parvd, conicd; spird elevatd, acutiusculd, apice deciduo ; anfractibus septenis
vel octonis, rotundatis, transversim regulariter lineatis; lineis tenuissimis, numerosis, per-
obliquis: apertura rotundo-ovatd, peristomate reflexo.

This shell has so much of the character and appearance of Zruncatella, that I
should be inclined to refer it to that genus; but it is found associated with land and
true fresh-water shells only, in a formation which does not present any trace of marine
origin. The nearly circular aperture resembles that of Cyclostoma; the transverse
lineation, however, is a character which, I believe, is not ever found in that genus. I[
have referred it to Bulimus, but with some hesitation. It is a small conical shell, with
an elevated, tapering, pointed, spire, the apex of which is subject to decollation; the
seven or eight whorls of which it is formed, are rounded, separated by a deep suture,
and ornamented with fine transverse raised lines, which are numerous, regular, and
very oblique; the aperture is roundedly ovate, apparently thickened within, and with

120 EOCENE MOLLUSCA.

the margin slightly reflected. In specimens which have not attained the full size, the
bases of the whorls are flattened and sharply angulated at the outer margins.

This species appears to be well characterised; it is separated by the striation
and the form of the aperture, from the several small fossil species described by
Lamarck and by Deshayes.

Size.—Axis 3-10ths of an inch; diameter not quite 3-20ths.

Localities.—Sconce and Headon Hill; apparently, it is very rare.

I cannot close the present Monograph without noticing certain oviform substances
which occur, rather plentifully, in the fresh-water formation at Sconce, as to the nature
and origin of which various opinions have been entertained. I have been fortunate
enough, however, to obtain lately, specimens which appear to me to remove all doubt
on the subject, and to show conclusively that these substances are, in fact, the remains
of the eggs of some animal. The condition in which they most usually occur, is that
of casts formed of the same material as the rock in which they are imbedded; they
present great regularity of form, and resemble, in every respect, the internal cast of an
egg. Occasionally only a hollow space, the impression of the egg, is found without
the internal cast, and without the calcareous covering, which has been wholly absorbed;
and sometimes, though more rarely, the covering of the egg itself occurs; but in that
case the calcareous matter has always been replaced by carbonate of lime, and in this
state the inside is sometimes empty—sometimes it is filled with the matrix. The
absorption of the calcareous matter, and its occasional replacement by carbonate of
lime, are the conditions in which, as we have already seen, the testaceous remains of
Mollusca imbedded in the same formation are frequently found. The hypothesis that
these substances are the casts or remains of eggs, appears to me to be the only one
by which the different states in which they are found can be satisfactorily explained.
Where the egg has been broken, the cavity of the shell has been filled by the fluid
matrix, and the internal cast is formed. ‘The eggs may, in some instances, have been
broken accidentally ; but they appear almost universally to have been broken by the
young animal on effecting its escape; for one end of the casts is free, smooth, and
regular in form ; while the other end, apparently broken by the animal, is irregular and
connected with the external matrtx. If, on the other hand, the egg has been imbedded
unbroken, only the cavity formed by it in the matrix remains; or if the covering of the
egg is found, it is either quite empty, or small globules of the carbonate of lime, by
which the shell has been replaced, are found attached tothe sides. I assume therefore
that the substances in question are the remains of eggs, but of what animals it is more
difficult to determine. They are of different sizes, varying in length from 2-10ths of
an inch to nearly two inches; in shape they are oval, rounded equally at both

TAB X.
Fig.
1. Cyclotus cinctus. No. 67, p. 117.
a. Back view of specimen with the shell preserved.
6. Front view of a cast.
c. Back view of ditto.

2. Helix globosa. No. 16, p. 63.
a. Front view of a cast of a shell in an intermediate stage of growth.
6. Front view of a cast of a young shell.
ce. Back view of an adult specimen with the shell partly preserved.
d. Front view of ditto.

3. Helix tropifera. No. 18, p. 64.
a. Front view of a cast.
b. Upper surface of ditto.
c. Under surface of ditto.

4. Melampus tridentatus. No. 65, p. 113.
a. Front view.
6. Back view

5. Helix D’Urbani. No. 15, p. 62.
a. Front view, nat. size.
b. Ditto, magnified.
c. Under surface, magnified.
d. Upper surface »

6. Helix omphalus. No. 19, p. 65.
a. Front view, natural size.
b. Ditto, magnified.
c. Upper surface, ditto.
d. Under surface, ditto.
e. Portion of a whorl, magnified.

Fig.
7. Helix labyrinthica. No. 20, p. 67.
a. Back view, natural size.
6. Under surface, magnified.
c. Back view, ditto.
d. Front view, ditto.
e. Portion of the whorl magnified.

8. Helix Vectiensis. No. 14, p. 62.
a. Back view, natural size.
6. Under surface of a cast, magnified.
ce. Front view, magnified.
d. Back view of a cast, ditto.
e. Portion of the whorl, magnified.

9. Pedipes glaber. No. 66, p. 115.
a. Back view, nat. size.
6. Ditto, magnified
c. Front view, ditto.

10. Helix occlusa. No. 17, p. 64.
a. Front view of a specimen with the shell preserved.
6. Back view of ditto.
c. Front view of a cast.
d. Under surface of ditto.
e. Back view of ditto.

11. Cyclotus nudus. No. 68, p. 117.
a. Front view.
6. Back view.

12. Operculum of Cyc/lotus.
a. View of the outer disc.
6. Side view.

Iba, Dx.

J.De C. Sowerby fecit.

~

bag ae 7 s

‘er a

4

sn
y
ah
rT se
<

é rd
“
Lt
a
4)
:
4
5.
*
i
Ky
,
rel
bee
“42
4 -
aor
bs i
:
ty
.
0a
°

if

i
nil i
age. 7
ea
aes
sr
ba

wv

TAB. XI.

Fig.

1. Bulimus politus. No. 24, p. 73.
a. Front view, natural size.
6. Ditto, magnified.
ce. Back view, natural size.
d. Ditto, magnified.

2. Bulimus ellipticus. No. 23, p. 72.
a. Front view
6. Side view.
c. Fragment of a large specimen in the Brit. Mus.
d. Side view of a cast.
e. Side view of a cast, young.
J. Fragment from Primrose Hill. (B. tenuwistriatus, G. Sow.)

3. Succinea imperspicua. No. 29. p. 81.
a. Front view, natural size.
6. Ditto, magnified.
c. Back view, natural size.
d. Ditto, magnified.

4. Helix sub-labyrinthica. No. 21, p. 69.
a. Front view of a cast, natural size.
6. Impression of the whorl, magnified.
c. Back view, magnified.

- Helix Headonensis. No. 22, p. 70.
a. Upper surface of a cast. Natural size.
6. Ditto, ditto, magnified.
c. Portion of the whorl of ditto, magnified.
d. Front view of ditto, magnified.
6. Clausilia striatula. No. 28, p. 79.
a. Front view of a cast of a young shell, nat. size.
6. Ditto ditto, magnified.
c. Front view of cast with parts of the shell preserved, nat. size.
d. Ditto, ditto, magnified.
e and vy. Views of casts of adult shells, showing the aperture, nat. size.
fand h. Ditto ditto, magnified.
7. Pupa perdendata. No. 26, p. 77.
a. Back view of a cast (shell partly preserved), natural size.
6. Ditto ditto, magnified.
c. Front view of ditto, natural size.
d. Ditto ditto, magnified.
e. Impression of the whorls in the matrix, magnified.

or

Tab. XI.

J. De C. Sowerby fecit

TAB. XII.

Fig.
i Achatina costellata. No. 25, p. 75.
a. Back view of a cast.
6. Side view of ditto.
c. Front view of a specimen with the shell partly preserved.
d. Back view of ditto.
e. Front view of a cast.
J. Ditto of ditto, shell partly preserved. Young shell.
g. Back view of a cast of a young shell.
h. Front view of ditto.
1. Back view, var. abbreviata.
i. Front view, ditto.

2. Limnezea caudata. No. 30, p. 83.
a. Side view.
6. Front view.
c. Ditto, var. abbreviata.

3. Limnea longiscata. No. 32, p. 85.
a. Back view, intermediate state of growth.
6. Front view, ditto.
c. Front view, adult shell.
d. Back view, ditto.
e and gy. Back views, var. distorta.
f and h. Front views, ditto.

Tab. Xa

J .De C. Sowerby fecit

—T se
ie

TAB. XIIL.

hig.
1. Limnzea subquadrata. No. 41, p. 92.
a. Front view.
* 4. Back view.

2 and 3. Limnea pyramidalis. No. 31, p. 84.
a, a. Front views.
6, 6. Back views.

4. Limneea sublata. No. 35, p. 88.
a. Side view.
6. Front view.

5. Limneea mixta. No. 36, p. 88.
a. Front view.
6. Back view.

6. Limneatumida. No. 39, p. 9).
a. Front view.
6. Back view.

7. Limneea convexa. No. 42, p. 92.
a. Front view.
6. Back view.

8. Limneea fusiformis. No. 38, p. 90.
a. Back view of specimen from Headon Hill.
6. Front view, ditto.
c. Back view of ditto. Var. deformis, intermediate size.

d. Front view of ditto ditto adult shell.
e. Back view of ditto ditto ditto
J, g- Front views of shells from Sconce. Intermediate stage
of growth.

9. Limneea columellaris. No. 40, p. 91.
a. Front view.
6. Back view.

10. Limnzea costellata. No. 43, p. 93.
a and 6. Front views.

ANE OEE .

J.De C. Sowerbv- fecit

Fig.

Ie

lo

TAB. XIV.

Bulimus heterostomus. No. 70, p. 119.
a. Front view of a cast, nat. size.
6. Ditto, magnified.
c. Side view of ditto of the aperture, magnified.
d. Impression of the whorls in the matrix, magnified.

. Velletia elegans. No. 64, p. 112.

a. View from above, nat. size.
6. Ditto, magnified.
ce. Side view, ditto.
d. View of the aperture, ditto.

. Pupa oryza. No. 27, p. 78.

a. Side view, nat. size.
6. Ditto, magnified.

. Limnea sulcata. No. 33, p. 87.

a. Front view.
6. Back view.

. Limnea cincta. No. 45, p. 94.

a. Front view.
6. Back view.

. Limnea angusta. No. 46, p. 95.

a. Front view.
6. Back view.

. Limnea recta, No. 49, p. 96.

a. Front view.
6. Back view.

. Limnza gibbosula. No. 34, p. 87.

aand 6. Front views.
c. Back view.

Fig.

9. Limnzea minima. No. 48, p. 96.
a. Back view, nat. size.
6. Front view, magnified.
c. Back view, ditto.

10. Limneea fabulum. No. 44, p. 93.
a. Front view.
6. Back view.

11. Limnezea tenuis. No. 50, p. 97.
a. Front view.
b. Back view.

12. Limneza ovum? No. 37, p. 89.
a. Front view.
6. Back view.

13. Limnzea arenularia. No. 47, p. 95.
a. Front view.
6. Back view.

14. Craspedopoma Elizabethe. No. 69, p.

a. Front view, nat size.
6. Ditto, magnified.

c. Impression in the matrix, magnified.

d. View of the base

15. Ancylus? latus. No. 638, p. 110.
a. Side view, nat. size.
6. View from above, magnified.

ditto.

Tab. XIV.

J.De C.Sowerbv fecit

”

TAB. XV.

Fig.
1. Planorbis obtusus. No. 53, p. 102.

a. View of the upper disc (distorted specimen).
6. Side view.
c. Ditto (distorted specimen).
d. View of the under disc.
e. View of the upper disc.

2. Planorbis platystoma. No. 56, p. 103.
a. View of the upper disc, nat. size.
6. View of the under disc, magnified.
c. View of the upper disc ditto.
d. View of the aperture ditto.

3. Planorbis oligyratus. No. 55, p. 103.
a, 6. Views of the aperture.
c. View of the under disc.
d. View of the upper disc.
e. View of the under disc of a cast.

4. Planorbis rotundatus. No. 52, p. 100.
a. Side view showing the aperture.
6. View of the under disc.
c. View of the upper disc.

5. Planorbis euomphalus. No. 51, p. 99.
a. View of the upper disc. Young shell.
b. Ditto ditto ditto.
c. Side view, showing the aperture in ditto.
d. View of the under disc of ditto.

6. Planorbis euomphalus. No. 51, p. 99.
a. Side view of adult shell.
6. View of the under disc of ditto.
c. View of the upper disc of ditto.

7. Planorbis discus. No. 54, p. 102.
a. View of the upper disc, with the shell preserved (intermediate
stage of growth).
6. View of the under disc of a cast.
c. Side view of a cast.
d. View of the upper disc of a cast.

. Planorbis lens. No. 57, p. 104.

a. View of the upper disc, nat. size.
6. Side view, magnified.

c. View of the under disc, ditto.

d. View of the upper disc, ditto.

. Planorbis Sowerbyi. No. 62, p. 108.

a. View of the upper disc of a cast, nat. size.

b. Ditto ditto magnified.

c. Side view of ditto, showing the aperture, ditto.
d. View of the under disc of ditto, magnified.

. Planorbis tropis. No. 58, p. 106.
a. View of the under disc, nat. size.

b Ditto ditto magnified.
c. Side view of ditto ditto.
d. View of the upper disc _ ditto.

. Planorbis hemistoma. No. 59, p. 106.
a. View of the under disc, nat. size.
b Ditto ditto magnified.
c. Side view of ditto ditto.
d. View of the upper disc _ ditto.

. Planorbis elegans. No. 60, p. 107.

a. View of the under disc, nat. size.
b. Ditto ditto magnified.
c. Side view of ditto ditto.

d. View of the upper disc __ ditto.

. Planorbis biangulatus. No. 61, p. 108.
a. View of the upper disc, nat. size.
6. Side view of ditto magnified.
c. View of the under disc _ ditto.

d. View of the upper disc ditto.

Pap Ave

SSS

Tani —,
Msg

J.De C.Sowerby fecit.

PALMONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.

INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVIT.

LONDON:

MDCCCLII.

<

a Hy a mie

iY ;
am cn
aoe ow
a. \ Vj *, (
¢,

MONOGRAPH

ECHINODERMATA

OF THE

BRITISH TERTIARIES.

BY

PROFESSOR EDWARD FORBES, F.R.S., &c.

LONDON:
PRINTED FOR THE PALASONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.

1852.

'
‘
U
'
'
ia
t)
'
T
q
a ee
: C. AND J. ADLARD, PRINTERS, BARTHOLOMEW CLOSi. s
ia
| ‘

ECHINODERMATA

OF THE

Pimlbisth LERTIARLES.

INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.

Tue remains of Sea-urchins and Starfishes found in the secondary strata of the
British Islands, have been sought for with avidity, and made the subjects of numerous
memoirs and beautiful illustrations, whilst those that occur in tertiary. beds have been
treated with undeserved neglect, and are but imperfectly known. The majority of them
are undescribed, even unnamed. ‘hat they are neither few nor deficient in interest, I
shall show in the following Monograph. Unfortunately, a great number of them are
known only from fragments. The imperfection of their relics has caused them to be
slighted by collectors. Only those gentlemen who have understood their geological
importance, have taken the trouble to preserve them. It is to be hoped, however, that
since attention will now be called to the interest attached to these fossils, a more diligent
search will be made, and both new forms and better specimens of those here recorded,
be brought to light. In the present state of the subject, the descriptions of most of the
species are necessarily imperfect, and the materials accumulated are not sufficient to
warrant, except im a few instances, the construction of a formal diagnosis. I have
therefore confined myself to a description as detailed as the specimens at my disposal have
admitted.

The marine tertiaries of the British Islands can be distinctly divided into two groups,
each presenting a general zoological type and facies. These are the Hocene, and those
which succeed it. Under the first are included the Thanet beds and Plastic clays, the
London clay and Bognor beds, the Bracklesham beds, the Barton series, and the

vl INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.

superincumbent fluvio-marine strata of Hampshire. Under the second, fall the Red and
Coralline Crags, and the series of stratified, unstratified, and drifted deposits of marine
origin, constituting the several subdivisions of the Pleistocene or Glacial formation. I
regard the Crags, taken together, as stages of older Pleiocene, and the Glacial beds as newer
Pleiocene. There is, within our area, a great gap between the Eocene group and the
later tertiaries, indicated by the difference of their organic contents. Between the existing
fauna of our seas and the oldest stage of the later tertiaries, there is a distinct and
extensive relationship of identity of species. Between the later and older tertiaries, there
is little or no connection indicated by organic remains.

The list of Echinoderms in our older or Eocene tertiaries is by no means small, and
is sure to be increased hereafter. This is evident when we call to mind the fact, that our
knowledge of the presence of two most distinct genera is confined to an acquaintance with
a few spines of a single species in each, no fragment of the test having as yet been
obtained, whilst of others we have found fragments only of the test, and no traces of the
spines. Several of our Eocene Starfishes and Crinoids had been previously described, but of
our sea-urchins not one had received a name, and only two been slightly noticed. Yet there
are nine species, belonging to no fewer than seven genera. Out of all these species only
one appears to have been described before, viz. the Spatangus Omalii of Galeotti. Out of
the seven genera, no fewer than four are types which are not represented in strata of later
age than Eocene. These are Cwlopleurus, Hcehinopsis, Hupatagus, and Hemiaster. As
yet no examples of Achinolampas, Hchinocyamus, Scutellina, and Lenita, all genera
represented not uncommonly in the Eocene strata of France and Belgium, have been found
in our British beds. Of the second and third of these genera, the species of which are small
and unattractive, I fully expect British examples will yet be discovered.

Of the later Tertiary Echinoderms here described, the majority is derived from the
Coralline, or Older Crag. Much interest attaches to them, since we obtain through them
a clear indication of some geographical relations of our area during that ancient period.
These were distinctly southern and eastern. This is especially manifested in the presence
of Brissus Scillae, still surviving in the Mediterranean, and the relations of the curious
and beautiful genus Zemnechinus, which, though peculiar to the Crag, and at present
known only as a group of British Fossils, is closely connected with Temnopleurus,
Salmacis, and Mespilia, characteristic genera of the Indo-Pacific region. This relation is
also indicated by the Coralline Crag Crinoidea. ‘The affinity of this division of the Crag
fauna to the Mediterranean fauna is rather with a portion of the latter, of greater
antiquity than the majority of its members, than with the Mediterranean assemblage, as it
is at present constituted.

Among the few Echinoderms procured from the Red or Newer Crag, a distinct
relationship is maintained with those of the older group, whilst on the other hand, there
is manifested a more definite connection with the fauna of the British Seas, as at present
constituted.

INTRODUCTORY REMARKS. Vil

I have not had occasion to describe any Echinoderm from our Pleistocene Strata.
I think, however, it is very probable, that we shall find Hehinus neglectus in these beds in
Britain, even as it has been found elsewhere in beds of corresponding age and origin. Of
all the species of its genus, it is the one which ranges most nearly to the North Pole, and
is a truly Arctic and Boreal type.

I have to return many thanks to the naturalists who have kindly and readily con-
tributed the materials for this Monograph. For that portion which concerns the Crag, I
have especially to thank Mr. Searles Wood, Captain Alexander, Mr. Charlesworth,
Miss Alexander, Miss Ransom, Mr. Brown of Stanway, Mr. Bunbury, Mr. Morris, and
Mr. Bowerbank.

For that portion which relates to the London Clay, many thanks are due, especially to
Mr. Frederick Edwards, Mr. Bowerbank, Mr. Wetherell, Mr. Charles Stokes, and Mr.
D’Urban.

Of the greater number of species recorded in this memoir, examples are displayed in
the Collections of the Museum of Practical Geology, thanks to the public spirit and
liberality of many of the gentlemen whose names I have just recorded. Mr. Edwards
has most generously presented the originals of all the species described from his
Collection.

EDWARD FORBES.

ECHINODERMS OF THE CRAG.

Sus-Kinepom. — RADIATA.
Criass.—ECHINODERMATA.

Ture are Hight Orders of Echinoderms, which, arranged in descending sequence,
will stand thus :—

1. SIPUNCULIDEA. 5. OPHIURIDEA.
2. HoLuTHURIDEA. | 6. BuastTorpba.
3. EcHINIDEA. | 7. CYSTIDEA.
4, ASTERIDEA. 8. CRINOIDEA.

Of the Sipunculidea and Holothuridea no species are found in the fossil state, nor,
considering the organisation of the creatures composing them, are any likely to be so
preserved. The Blastoidea and Cystidea are exclusively fossil orders, and confined to
Paleozoic strata. The Crinoidea are for the most part fossil, and chiefly Paleozoic and
Mesozoic. The Achinidea, Asteridea, and Ophiuridea are, on the other hand, chiefly
Recent, Tertiary, and Mesozoic, and but poorly represented in the earlier strata.

The Echmoderms, of which fossil remains occur in the Crag, are either Lchinidea,
Asteridea, or Crinoidea: chiefly members of the first order. It is quite possible that,
many species of star fishes and of brittle stars (Ophcwridea) lived in company with them,
although, owing to their excessive fragility, no remains are preserved to us.

Orprr.—ECHINIDEA.

The Echinoderms of this order are distinguished by their regular plated test, investing
the entire body with a coat of mail. They have always two digestive orifices. Their
ambulacra are always embodied in the test, and divide it into segments. Their genital

orifices are placed in the centre of peculiar plates, which form an apical disk, usually in
1

2 ECHINODERMS OF THE CRAG.

conjunction with the plates bearing the eyes. ‘These latter are always at the superior
termination of the ambulacra. They move by suckers, which are extended from the
ambulacral pores, and assist themselves in their movements by spines, which are articulated
to tubercles projecting from the surface of the plates of the test.

Family.—Ecu nip &.

Three of the families of the Sea-Urchins are distinguished from all others, in having
their anal orifice placed in the centre of the genital plates, and directly opposite to the
mouth, which occupies the centre of the ventral surface. Of these groups, the Palechinide
are peculiar to Paleozoic strata; the Cidaritide and Hchinide range from the commence-
ment of the Mesozoic epoch to the present day. No Cidaris has, as yet, occurred in the
British Crag. In the collection of Sir Charles Lyell are the spines of a very distinct
species from the Black Crag of Antwerp. The Hchinide are distinguished by their
developed ambulacral areas, always bearing some or many primary spines, and by their
rows of pores ranged in more or less distinct ranks. }

Genus—Hcuinus, Linneus.

Body more or less spherical; ambulacral and interambulacral segments developed,
bearing on their plates, which have entire margins, tubercles of various sizes; vent
centrical, not furnished with regular calcareous valves, but surrounded by a membrane
covered more or less with irregular ossicles. Genital disk surrounding the anal space,
and composed of five genital and five ocular plates, all perforated and alternating; one of
the former combined with a madreporiform tubercle ; ambulacral avenues composed of
pairs of pores, ranged in series of three or more, always distinctly ranked near the mouth;
spines of one order.

All the species of Crag Echini belong to the typical section of the genus, that in which
the pores are ranged in ranks of three pair in each. Such forms are, at present, pre-
eminently of Atlantic types. It is remarkable, that none of the common British species of
this genus can be identified with those found in the Crag.

1. Ecuinus Lamarck. Plate I, fig. 4.

Very reluctantly, I feel obliged to designate, by a new name, the commonest of sea-
urchins found in the Coralline Crag. It is very closely allied to Hehinus sphera, the most
abundant species in the Celtic province of the Atlantic; so nearly, indeed, that not until
after considerable hesitation, did I feel constrained to regard it as distinct. It differs

ECHINUS. 3

essentially, in a minute character, which is constant in all the numerous examples sub-
mitted to my examination ; viz., in the presence of a minute granule separating the pores
of each pair. Otherwise, it differs in presenting more prominent bosses upon which the
spiniferous tubercles are placed, and in the more irregular dimensions of these organs.
The base has constantly a tendency to concavity, not seen in Hehinus sphera. At the
same time, I believe it to be a variety of another and rarer British species; one com-
municated to me from the Coast of Cornwall by my friend Mr. Peach, and described at
the British Association at Edimburgh, im 1850, as a form of Zchinus melo of Lamarck.
It would appear, however, that under the name of /. melo, Lamarck confounded two very
distinct species, and that the true #. melo is that enumerated under the same name by
Agassiz and Desor, a Mediterranean species, which (after an examination of the original
examples in the collection of the Jardin des Plantes,) does not seem to me to differ
essentially from the Hchinus Flemingii of the British and Norwegian Seas. It results that
a new name must be given to the species before us, whether it be considered strictly
identical with the Cornish (and Mediterranean also) sea-urchin alluded to before, or be
regarded as an extinct form, as yet peculiar to the epoch of the Coralline Crag.

Body varying in convexity, a slightly depressed spheroid swelling out below; in some
specimens obscurely pentangular, divided into five broad (or interambulacral) and five
narrow or ambulacral segments, separated from each other by avenues of pores, which are
arranged in oblique rows of three pair in each row. ‘Towards the middle of the sides, the
breadth of an interambulacral segment, as compared with an ambulacral, is as 5 to 2. All
the plates are thickly covered by tubercles, of which the primaries are slightly unequal in
size. The tubercles are round, imperforate, and placed on the summits of broad, gradually
swelling bosses. ‘The interambulacral plates are very broad in proportion to their height.
The broadest of them bear about nine primary tubercles, which are arranged in one single
and one half row, the latter towards the truncated or ambulacral end of each plate.
There are about two large primaries on each ambulacral plate, the smaller ones innermost.
Towards the superior extremities of the ambulacral avenues one row only becomes promi-
nent. Among the primary tubercles are a few secondaries and many miliary granules.
Between the two pores of a pair, there is usually a miliary granule. The oral aperture is
one third broader than the apical disk, and occupies about one third of the breadth of the
entire test. It is placed in a slight concavity, and its margin is gently indented by
notches, with reflexed margins at the interambulacral sides of the avenues. ‘The apical
disk is not preserved in any of the specimens which I have examined. Internally, the
pores of the avenue appear widely disjoined, and those next the ambulacral segments are
larger than the opposite ones.

The spines are stout, but not very short. They are finely grooved, with numerous
narrow sulci, the interspaces being smooth, and slightly convex.

A good example measured two inches and two tenths in height by three inches in

breadth.

4 ECHINODERMS OF THE CRAG.

Fine specimens from the Coralline Crag of Sutton, &c., have been communicated by
Capt. Alexander, Mr. Brown of Stanway, Mr. Searles Wood, and Mr. Bowerbank. This
species is preserved in most collections ; and specimens presented by the three first-named
gentlemen are exhibited in the collections of the Museum of Practical Geology.

2. Ecuinus meto? Plate III, fig. 10.

Ecuinus MELO, Lamarck. Anim. sans Vert., vol. ili, p. 45.
— — Agassiz. Monog. Echin. Anat. Echinus, p. iii.
— — Agassiz and Desor. Ann. Sc. Nat., 3d series, tom. vi, p. 365?

Mr. Searles Wood has communicated the remains of a remarkable urchin of consider-
able dimensions, which appears to be distinct from any I have seen from the Coralline
Crag, whence it is derived. The fragment exhibits a considerable number of the plates of
the dorsal surface, with well-preserved portions of two of the avenues. The plates bear
few and scattered tubercles, mingled with few and scattered granules. One of the
tubercles is slightly larger than the rest, on each plate. The pores are ranked in triple
series, ranged at a slight angle of obliquity, and each rank set further apart from its
neighbour than is usual. These arrangements approach so nearly to those I have seen in
some examples of the true Hchinus melo, that until more perfect specimens of the fossil
are met with, I place it provisionally under that species.

3. Ecurnus Lyexii. Plate I, fig. 5.

Body a convex, and rather elevated spheroid. Interambulacral areas (centrally) to
ambulacrals, as 5 to 2. Ambulacral plates, each with a single primary tubercle, and, to-
wards the base, a small secondary one, so that the ambulacral segments are distinguished
by the presence of two very regular, rather distant rows of nearly equal close-set tubercles.
From the outer or avenue-side of their bosses proceed three radiating ridges to separate the
pairs of pores in the avenues. The interambulacral plates are rather high (for the genus)
in proportion to their breadth. Each bears from one to three primary tubercles, of which
the centre one is largest, (but all are rather small,) and a few scattered miliary granules.
The tubercles appear few, in proportion to the extent of the imterambulacral spaces, and
the larger ones fall into rows, but not so conspicuously marked as the ambulacral rows.
The pores are arranged in oblique series of three pairs in each, each pair separated from the
others by the radiating ridges already mentioned. The apical disk appears to have been
small in proportion to the size of the body. The mouth and under surface has been
destroyed. The spines are unknown.

The only specimen (an imperfect one,) of this very distinct urchin which I have seen,
measures 1°ths of an inch in height. Although a fragment, it is in good preservation.
It was discovered, by Mr. Wood, in the lowest part of the Coralline Crag, at Ramsholt.

ECHINUS.

(>)

4. Ecutnus Henstovi. Pilate I, fig. 7.

Body a sub-depressed spheroid. Ambulacral areas to interambulacral, as 1—2.
Plates of both areas thickly covered by small depressed granules and tubercles, disposed in
an obscurely radiating arrangement around a somewhat larger central tubercle. ‘The
smaller tubercles densely crowded along the sutural lines. Pairs of pores disposed in
oblique rows of three pair becoming less oblique, and almost falling into line near the
apical disk. Apical disk rather large in proportion to breadth: its plates, in the only
specimen I have seen, are wanting. The under side of this example is entirely concealed.
Breadth, ;,ths of an inch; height, ;4ths of an inch.

A single specimen, in the cabinet of Mr. Searles Wood. It is from the Red Crag of
Walton.

It is very nearly related to the Hehinus Martinsii, an unpublished species, from
Iceland, preserved in the Museum of the Jardin des Plantes.

5. Ecuinus Cuarueswortui. Plate I, fig. 6.

ArRBACIA, species of, Searles Wood, MS. in Morris, Cat. Brit. Foss., p. 48.

Body nearly globose, with slightly tumid segments and impressed avenues; the
former, thickly studded by minute crowded, nearly equal tubercles. The pairs of pores
are arranged in moderately oblique rows of three in a series. Between each pore of a pair
the ridge is slightly elevated, and here and there, upon the avenues, are minute granules.
The ambulacral plates bear each from three to five minute, globular, primary tubercles,
elevated upon narrow bosses, and differimg but slightly in their dimensions. Between
them are thickly scattered granules. The interambulacral plates are very broad in pro-
portion to their height, and bear from nine to twelve primary tubercles, of which three or
four on the avenue-side of each plate are slightly larger than the others, and ranged more
regularly in a slightly oblique row, giving a somewhat undulated aspect. to the sides. - The
apical disk, which is destroyed, appears to have been small in proportion to a rather large
mouth. The finest specimen measures ;1,th of an inch in diameter by ;4;th of an inch in
height.

I know no existing sea-urchin which can be compared with this pretty species. It is
from the Coralline Crag of Ramsholt.

Genus—TEMNECHINUS, Forbes.

Body more or less spherical; ambulacral and interambulacral segments developed,
bearing on their plate, whose sutural margins are mostly excavated, tubercles of various
sizes; vent centrical. Genital disk surrounding the anal space composed of five

6 ECHINODERMS OF THE CRAG.

(prominent) genital and five ocular plates all perforated, and alternating; one of the
former combined with a madreporiform tubercle ; ambulacral avenues composed of pairs of
pores indistinctly ranked ; their ranks confluent throughout. Spines of one order.

The urchins for which I have constituted this genus differ from Zemnopleurus, to
which the best known species has been referred, in having the bosses of the tubercles
plain, and not crenulated; in having no pores at the angles of the plates, and confluent
instead of ranked series of sucker-pores throughout the length of their avenues. The last
two characters also distinguish them from J/terocyphus, as well as (with the first character)
from Salmacis. They fill up the interval, m fact, between Hchznus proper and the group
of allied genera, with pores, as well as excavations at the angles of their plates.

It is remarkable that, as yet, no existing sea-urchin can be referred to this genus ; nor
are any species recorded from extra-British localities.

All the known sea-urchins having notched plates are mhabitants of tropical seas, and
appear to belong almost exclusively to the Indo-Pacific province. The fossil species of
the genera mentioned above are all Tertiary. They belong to Sal/macis and Temnopleurus.
Two species of the former genus are recorded as European fossils, one from the
Nummulitic limestone, and one from the pliocene of Palermo.

The Zemnechini are remarkable for their beauty, as well as for their rarity.

1. Temnecuinus Excavatus. Plate I, fig. 1.

TeMNOPLEURUS Excavatus, S. V. Wood, MS. in Morris, Cat. Brit. Foss., p. 60.
= Wooptl, Agassiz. Cat. Rais. des Echin., in Ann. Sc. Nat., 3d series,
tom, vi, p. 360.
TEMNECHINUS EXCAVATUS, Forbes. Fig. and Dese. Brit. Org. Rem. Dec. IV, pl. i.

The general form of this beautiful urchin is a depressed melon-shape, hollowed out
above. The interambulacral segments are, centro-laterally, twice as broad as the ambu-
lacrals; the sutural pits of their dorsal surface are transversely oblong, very deep, and
completely confluent, so as to appear like profound undulated furrows with steep sides ;
centro-laterally, the pits become smaller and disjoined, and decrease gradually in dimen-
sions and depth towards the margin of the mouth. The interambulacral plates bear on
their elevated portion each a primary tubercle, seated on a proportionately small but
prominent smooth boss, and surrounded by granules, those on the dorsal plates being very
numerous, and collected on a tumid surface; those on the ventral bemg fewer, and inter-
spersed among small secondary tubercles, which form rings round the primaries. Of the
latter, there are about ten in each half of an interambulacral space, and a like number of
sutural pits. The sutural pits of the ambulacral segments are shallow, and partially
confluent above. Each ambulacral plate bears near its outer or ambulacral margin a
primary tubercle, equal in size to those of the interambulacrals, and round this, both
dorsally and ventrally, are set secondary tubercles, interspersed with granules. There are

TEMNECHINUS. 7

about sixteen primary tubercles, ranged in a regular row, in each half of an ambulacral seg-
ment. The mouth is rather small in proportion to the diameter, but is larger than the genital
disk. It is obscurely decagonal. The genital disk is very prominent. The five genital
plates are pentangular, very tumid, and steep-sided: their sides quite smooth and
excavated ; their summits coarsely granulated, with two or three small secondary tubercles
on their inner edge, bordering the anus. ‘The genital pores are at the projecting angles of
the plates, at their lowest and smoothest part. The eye plates are pentangular and smooth,
except in the centre.

The dimensions of a fine specimen are +2ths of an inch in breadth by ;3,ths of an inch
in height.

Spines apparently belonging to this species are short and stout, rapidly tapering, and
grooved by about twelve rather strong and deep sulcations. The neck of the spine is
surrounded by a ring of very strong crenulations.

Fine specimens from the Coralline Crag of Ramsholt are contained in the cabinets of
Mr. Searles Wood, Mr. Charlesworth, and that of the Museum of Practical Geology.

2. TeMNECHINUS MELO-cactus. Plate I, fig. 2.

This species is equally beautiful with the last, from which it differs conspicuously in its
less depressed shape, the defined and not confluent sutural pits of its upper surface, the
sloping sides of the genital plates, and the more equal dimensions of the secondary
tubercles.

Its general shape is a depressed, but not flattened or hollowed out spheroid, with
tumid but not bulging sides. ‘The imterambulacral segments are (centrally) to the
ambulacrals as 3 to 2. The sutural pits of their dorsal surfaces are strongly marked, but
not so deeply hollowed out as in 7. ewcavatus. They alternate regularly, and are not
confluent, except very slightly so immediately near the apical disk. The pits preserve
their dimensions and arrangement centrolaterally, and only become obsolete in the
immediate neighbourhood of the mouth. The interambulacral plates bear on their
elevated portions each a conspicuous and prominent, but not large, smooth, primary
tubercle, smaller in proportion to the size of the plate, than those in the last species. It is
nearly surrounded by secondary tubercles and granules, rather scattered, and most of the
former nearly equal in size. ‘These are similar on both ventral and dorsal surfaces. There
are about ten primaries in each vertical row, and a like number of sutural pits. The
sutural pits of the ambulacral segments, and of the interambulacral avenue-margins, are
shallower, smaller, and the former more numerous. ‘They are all distinctly defined, and
not confluent. Each ambulacral plate bears on its outer half a primary tubercle nearly
equal to that on an interambulacral plate, and similarly surrounded by secondary tubercles
and granules. ‘There are about fifteen of the ambulacral primaries in each vertical row.
The pairs of pores in the avenues are very obscurely three-ranked, and similar in

8 ECHINODERMS OF THE CRAG.

disposition throughout ; they are separated from each other by elevated ridges, and here
and there a scattered granule. The mouth is much larger than the vent, and is obscurely
ten-notched. The genital disk is prominent and tumid, but not abruptly sided. The
flattened and prominent portion of each genital plate is covered with slightly unequal
secondary tubercles or granules; its inferior and declining margin, with the space about
the genital pore, is smooth. One of the genital plates bears obscure traces of the
madreporiform tubercle. The ocular plates are pentagonal, and slightly rugose.

I have seen three specimens of this species, all of different sizes, from the Coralline
Crag of Ramsholt. It is contained in the collection of Mr. Searles Wood. The largest
example is +2ths of an inch in breadth by ;{,ths in height.

12

A single remarkable and exceptional specimen of a Zemnechinus, larger even than the
above, exhibits some striking differences, presenting the general shape of 7. ewcavatus, with
most of the characters of 7. melocactus, of which, for the present, I must regard it as a
variety.

3. 'TrmNECHINUS GLoBosus. Plate I, fig. 3.

This species, also from the Coralline Crag of Ramsholt, differs from the preceding in
bemg of a globular form, having much smaller and less conspicuous sutural pits, and
smaller, more numerous, and more equal tubercles. It approaches much more nearly to a
true Hehinus.

The test is very convex above, and the sides elevated and gradually rounded. The
interambulacral segments are, in breadth, centrally to the ambulacrals nearly as 3 to 2.
The sutural pits are shallow, confined, and placed well apart: those on the ambulacral
segments are much the smaller. They all become gradually obsolete on the lower half of
the test. Hach plate, whether ambulacral or interambulacral, bears a small primary
tubercle, surrounded by minute secondaries and intermediate granules. There are twelve
primaries in each interambulacral, and fifteen in each ambulacral vertical row. The
avenues of pores are nearly straight, the ridges between the pairs of pores strongly
marked. The mouth exhibits very slight traces of notches. The genital plates are wanting
in the two examples which I have examined. The larger specimen measures half an inch
in height by eight twelfths im breadth.

4, TEMNECHINUS TURBINATUS. Plate III, fig. 11.
TEMNOPLEURUS, species of S. V. Wood, MS. in Morris, Cat. Brit. Foss., p. 60.
The only example of a TZemnechinus, from the Red Crag, is one from Sutton. It is

contained in the cabinet of Mr. Searles Wood, who long since called attention to its
existence.

It is a worn specimen, much rubbed, but differs so markedly in several respects from

ECHINOCYAMUS. 9

its congeners, that it must be regarded as distinct. The form is a depressed, but not
lobed spheroid. The genital disk is less prominent, and smaller, than in the other species
of the genus. ‘The genital plates seem to have been decorated by fewer tubercles. The
ambulacral segments are half the breadth of the interambulacral divisions. The sutural
pits are defined, rather small, and not confluent. The primary tubercles on both ambu-
lacral and interambulacral are much larger than in the other Temnechini, and surrounded
by wider areole. ‘There are about ten interambulacral, and thirteen, or so, ambulacral
tubercles in a vertical row. The pores are arranged as usual. The specimen described
measures half an inch across by rather more than a quarter of an inch in height.

In Mr. Morris’s ‘Catalogue of British Fossils,’ a Sa/enia is mentioned as occurring, on
the authority of Mr. Searles Wood, in the Coralline Crag of Sutton. The specimen
alluded to has been submitted to my examination, and proves to be an immature sea-
urchin, apparently the fry of one of the species of Zemnechinus. The plates of the genital
disk exhibit an appearance of pitting and rugosity which is anomalous, and strongly
resembles at first glance the sculpture of the plates of Sa/enia. Hence the mistake about
its generic position. ‘There is, however, no supplementary plate, as in that genus. The
traces of pits at the angles of the plate distinctly indicate its affinities with Zemunechinus.
Otherwise it might, with its large disk, have been considered a young Goniopygus.

Family. —CLYPEASTERID&.

The urchins of this family are more or less rounded, often ovate, generally depressed.
Their shells are thick, and frequently strengthened within by calcareous buttresses. Their
mouths are central; their vents eccentric. ‘They are provided with a dental apparatus of
more simple structure than that characteristic of the Hehimide. Their ambulacra are either
distinctly petaloid and convergent, or, as in the examples about to be described, are sub-
parallel. They have five genital and five ocular plates, but these are not all perforate in
every case. The species found in the Crag are, with doubtful exceptions, all of the
same genus with the representative of the family in the British Seas at present.

Genus—Ecuinocyamus, Von Phelsum.

Body depressed, ovate or sub-orbicular, with ambulacra which are sub-heterogeneous,
their dorsal portions forming pseudo-petals with nearly parallel or slightly diverging
avenues. -Test thick, and strengthened within by ribs; its surface covered with small and
similar tubercles, which bear rather short slender spines. Mouth round, and sub-central
or central. Vent inferior. Four genital pores. A dental apparatus arming the

mouth.
Q

10 ECHINODERMS OF THE CRAG.

The species of this genus are all small, and difficult to distinguish. Almost all are
tertiary. A few are found existing.

1. Ecnrnocyamus pusiuuus. Plate I, figs. 8—15.

SPATANGUS PUSILLUS, Muller. Zool. Dan., p. 18, tab. xci, figs. 5, 6.
EcHINnvs MinutTUS, Gmelin. Linn., p. 3194.
Ecuinocyamus MinuTUS, De Blainville. Man. d’Actin., p. 214.
_— anGuLosus, Leske ap. Klein., p. 215.
— — Agassiz. Mon. des Scutelles, p. 130, tab. xxvii, figs. 17, 18.
ECHINOCYAMUS ANGULOSUS, Agassiz and Desor. Ann. Sc. Nat., 3d series, tom. vii,
p. 140.
_ —_— Duben and Koren. Kong. Vet. Akad. Hand., 1844, p. 279.
FIBULARIA ANGULOSA, De Blainville. Dict. Sc. Nat., tom. xvi, p. 512.
— — Lamarck. An. sans Vert., vol. iii, p. 17.
= — Desmoulins. Tab. Syn., p. 236.
EcHINOCYAMUS PUSILLUS, Fleming. Brit. Anim., p. 481.
—_ — Forbes. Brit. Starfishes, &c., p. 175, (fig.)
— — Agassiz. Mon. des Scutelles, p. 128, tab. xxvii, figs. 1—8.
FIBULARIA TARENTINA, Lamarck.
EcuINOCYAMUS TARENTINUS, Agassiz and Desor. Ann. Sc. Nat., 3d series, tom. vii,
p- 140.

This very common, widely distributed, and very variable little urchin, is an abundant
fossil in the Red Crag, especially at Alderton, Suffolk, assuming numerous changes of
form, all however distinguished with facility by the position of the anus half way, or
nearly so, between the mouth and the posterior margin, and by the coarse and rather
conspicuous tubercles of the surface. The avenues of pores are sub-parallel, and slightly
radiating. The margin is always more or less tumid, and sometimes almost swollen.
The mouth is large, round, and conspicuous. The vent is also large. The exterior
is strengthened by strong buttresses. In the living state, the test is covered with
thick-set minute squamated spines, turning of a powdery-green colour, as the animal dies.

The principal varieties, all of which, however, pass into each other, are the fol-
lowing :—

Normans, regularly oval, and tumid, (PI. I, figs. 8—13.)
otundus, nearly orbicular, and tumid, (PI. I, fig. 15.)

Depressus, rounded or ovate, much compressed above.

Angulosus, approaching an ovato-pentagonal shape, (PI. I, fig. 11.)
Triangularis, sub-triangular, and sometimes curved, (PI. I, fig. 10.)
FJ. Tumidus, ovate, and much swollen.

8 Ve xs

The last, two forms are rare. All variations of shape between nearly completely circular,
and narrowly ovate, may be taken in the one locality at the present day. A rather large

ECHINOCYAMUS. ll

fossil example measured five twelfths of an inch in length. The breadth and height vary
according to the variety.

2. Eoninocyamus Surroucrencis. Plate I, fig. 16.

FIBULARIA SUFFOLCIENCIS, Agassiz. Prod., p. 188.
— — Desmoulins. Tab. Syn., p. 244.
Ecuinocyamus SuFFoLcrencts, Agassiz. Monog. des Scutelles, p. 129, tab. xxvii,
figs. 9—13.
—_ — Agassiz and Desor. Ann. Sc. Nat., 3d series, vol. vii,
fig. 141.

The distinguishing features of this species are its compressed margin and the sub-
marginal position of the very small vent. The tubercles of its surface, though coarse
and conspicuous, and similarly set in deep areole, are slightly smaller than those of
Li. pusillus.

There are two well-marked varieties :—

a. The test of this form is broadly sub-pentagonal, much depressed, flattened out
towards the margins, sub-rostrated anteriorly, hollowed out slightly beneath, and has the
mouth slightly sub-pentagonal. This is the larger variety. It measures as much as
four twelfths of an inch in length by three tenths in breadth, and one eighth in height.

4. The test is ovate or elongate, rather more tumid, with a round and proportionately
larger mouth. ‘The largest specimen observed, measures three twelfths of an inch in
length by two tenths in breadth and one twelfth in height.

Both are found in the Red Crag of Walton on the Naze.

The description given by Agassiz does not touch upon the remarkable position of the
vent, and is very insufficient. He states, that it comes very near . pusillus, but differs
in its more depressed, and broader, and more circular shape. He notices the smaller
tubercles. His figure is not characteristic, and apt to mislead. It represents a specimen
of the smaller variety, but the position of the vent is exhibited much too far from the
margin. Since this distinguished naturalist named the specimens in Mr. Wood’s cabinet,
there can be no mistake about which he meant. I mention this, because the name
Suffolciencis seems to be applied to another species in the ‘ Catalogue of British Fossils.’

3. EcuiNocyamus uispiputus. Plate I, fig. 14, a, 4, and ce.

This very distinct species is more or less sub-orbicular, or sub-pentagonal, much de-
pressed, variably convex above, usually tumid at the margins, and slightly concave in the
region of the mouth. The entire surface is covered with very minute tubercles and
granules, so as to give it a hispid appearance to the naked eye. ‘The boundaries of the
plates are indicated by very distinct groovings. The ambulacral pores are very indis-

12 ECHINODERMS OF THE CRAG.

tinctly indicated; the avenues are sub-parallel, slightly radiating. The anus is
exceedingly small in proportion to the size. It is placed at two thirds of the distance
from the mouth to the margin. The strengthening buttresses are well developed
internally.

The very small anus, its position, and the very minute and comparatively scattered
tubercles, easily distinguish this from any of its congeners.

There are some small ovate specimens which appear to belong to a variety of this
species.

A large example measures five twelfths of an inch in length by very nearly the same
in breadth, and one eighth in height.

It occurs in the Coralline Crag of Ramsholt.

Mr. Morris in his ‘ Catalogue,’ gives the Coralline Crag of Suffolk, as the formation in
which Echinocyamus Suffolciencis occurs : this species was probably intended.

4. Ecutnocyamus ovirormis. Plate I, figs. 17 and 18.

The test is ovate, tumid for the genus, remarkably rounded at the sides, and depressed
above. Its surface is covered with rather coarse tubercles. The mouth is placed on a
plane, or slightly concave ventral surface; it is very large. The vent, though small in
comparison, is large in proportion to the dimensions of the test, and is placed on the
inferior slope of the terminal tumid margin, a position which at once distinguishes the
species from all our other British Hehinocyami.

This small species, of which I have examined as many as twelve examples, in the
cabinet of Mr. Searles Wood, has an immature aspect. Its characters are, however,
unmistakeably peculiar. It is from the Coralline Crag of Sutton.

The largest specimen measures two tenths of an inch in length by two twelfths in
breadth and one tenth in height.

Genus—EcuHINARACHNIUS, Van Phelsum.

Discoid, depressed urchins, with open and not converging dorsal ambulacra. Their
mouths are small and circular. The vent is small and marginal. They have four genital
pores.

One species, if not two, inhabit the North Atlantic now. It is with much doubt that
I refer the following fossils to this genus.

1. Ecuinaracunius? Woopit. Plate II, fig. 5 and (same species ?) fig. 6.

The fragment of a much depressed, slightly convex ovate urchin, concave underneath,
with a sub-central mouth. Represented in Plate II, fig. 8.

SPATANGUS. 13

Also the small fragment of an ovate, much depressed, slightly convex urchin, with
parallel ambulacra, a terminal vent, overhung by a projection of the back, the whole
surface covered by close-set, equal, minute tubercles within impressed areole, (Plate II,
fig. 6,) possibly belonging to a species of Hchinarachnius.

They are both from the Red Crag. I know no urchins, living or fossil, which can be
compared with these curious fragments, of which I would strongly urge collectors to seek
for even the smallest portions, in order that some more certain clue to their relations may
be discovered. It is not impossible, indeed, that the one represented in fig. 6 may be
distinct from that delineated in fig. 8.

They are both from the Red Crag.

Fanily—SPatancip &.

These are heart-shaped urchins, more or less elongated and bilateral, having petaloid
dorsal ambulacra, a terminal anus, and an excentric mouth, covered by a more or less
projecting lip. They have no dental apparatus. The apical disk is perforated by four
genital and five ocular holes, but there is the usual number of plates going to its
composition. The genera are distinguished from each other by the presence, absence, and
arrangement of the fascioles, which are circumscribed bands of minute spines, and by the
presence or absence of large tubercles bearing primary spines. No genus of this family
has been noticed in strata older than those of the Cretaceous epoch.

' Genus—Spatanevus, Klein.

Body depressed, cordate, with heterogeneous ambulacra converging to a genital disk,
which is dorsal and entire; superior portion of the lateral ambulacra petaloid. Anterior
ambulacrum in a sulcus. Anus terminal; a caudal fasciole, but no dorsal one. Four
genital pores. Mouth bilabiate, excentric, placed anteriorly on the ventral surface in
front of an escutcheon. Spines slender, curved, the primaries longer than the others, and
borne on large tubercles, which are especially developed on the anterior portion of the
dorsal surface.

There is no true Spatangus known from strata lower than Tertiary. Most of the
existing species are natives of the North Atlantic.

1. Spatancus PurPuREUsS. Plate II, fig. 3.

SpaTanaus purPUREUS, Muller, Zool. Dan. Prod., 2850, and Zool. Dan., tab. vi.
— — Leske ap. Klein, p. 238, tab. 43, figs. 3—5; (see, also, Enc.
Meth., pl. 157, figs. 1—4.)

14 ECHINODERMS OF THE CRAG.

SPATANGUs PuRPUKEUS, Lamarck, Anim. sans Vert., Ist ed., vol. iii, p- 29; 2d ed.,
vol. iii, p. 324.

_ — Fleming, Brit. Anim., p. 480.

_ a Blainville, Man. d’Actin., p. 202, pl. xiv, figs. 1—3.

— — Forbes, Brit. Starf., p. 182, (with figure.)

= = Agassiz and Desor, Ann. Sc. Nat., 3d ser., vol. viii, p- 6.

— — Duben and Koren, Kong. Vet. Akad. Hand., 1844, p- 285.

EcHINUs PURPUREUS, Gmelin, Lin., p. 3197.

— tacunosus, Pennant, Brit. Zool., iv, p.69, pl. 35 and 76.

Identical with this well-known living species, (of which Spatangus meridionalis of
Risso, and S. spinosissimus of Desor, appear to be varieties,) is one of which about half
the test is preserved, in the collection of Mr. Searles Wood, from the Coralline Crag of
Ramsholt. It differs from our ordinary British form in being slightly more carinate at the
sides of the anterior ambulacral sulcus, a character in which it approaches to the more
southern varieties, and at the same time agrees with ours in shape and degree of depression;
being, indeed, if anything, slightly more depressed. The antero-lateral ambulacra are
slightly narrower, the primary tubercles quite as numerous. The specimen is not in such
a state as to warrant a more minute description.

2. Spataneus Rucina? Plate II, fig. 2.
Spataneus Reeina, Gray, Ann. Nat. Hist., 2d ser., vol. vii, p. 130?

In the collection of Mr. Brown, of Stanway, there is a large fragment of a true
Spatangus. It is the greater portion of the upper surface, from the margin of the vent to
the anterior extremity, which latter is unfortunately, however, concealed by adhering
matter. One of the postero-lateral, and part of one of the antero-laterat ambulacra, are
exposed. The postero-lateral ambulacrum is lanceolate, with a gently flexuous outline.
The two avenues converge suddenly. -There are about 26 pairs of pores in each avenue.
Each pair is lodged in a deep and well-defined sulcus. The number of pairs of pores in
the antero-lateral ambulacra cannot be made out. The whole of the surface is closely set
with miliary granules. On the ambulacral spaces there are no primary tubercles, but
in the centre of the postero-lateral and posteal interambulacral spaces, the only ones
exposed, there are groups of nearly equal primary tubercles forming curved assemblages.
Between them, on the interambulacral spaces, there are curved depressions in the test.
The whole body seems to have been broad and depressed. It measured rather more than
four inches in length by rather less in breadth.

Another fragment of a true Spatangus, also from the Coralline Crag, exhibiting the
cordate anterior extremity, the granulated groove of the anterior ambulacrum, tumid and
slightly angulated cheeks, and the portion of the anterior surface in front of the mouth,
may have belonged to another species, or to only a more tumid form of the same.

BRISSUS. 15

Genus—Brissus, Klein.

Body oval or oblong, tumid; dorsal ambulacra sub-petaloid, circumscribed by a
peripetal fasciole; tubercles of dorsal surface all similar ; anus terminal, supra-marginal ;
caudal extremity with a sub-anal fasciole.

The living species of Brissus are chiefly tropical. The fossil representatives of the

genus are entirely tertiary.

1. Brissus Scitiaz, Agassiz. Plate II, fig. 4.

Scilla, De Corp. Mar., pl. iv, figs. 2 and 3.
Brissus Scitu#, Agassiz and Desor, Ann. Sc. Nat., 3d ser., tom. viii, p. 13.
Spataneus (Brissus) PLacenta, Philippi in Erichson’s Archiv. for 1845, pt. 1,
p. 349?

This sea-urchin, one of the largest and most remarkable of all those found fossil in the
Crag, varies much in shape, some specimens being oblong, some wide and ovate; the
former are usually high, and strongly subcarinated on the back ; the latter more depressed,
but all have the apex strikingly excentric, and the anterior extremity abruptly truncated.
The greatest width of the body is nearly on a line with the terminations of the postero-
lateral ambulacra. The tubercles of the back are numerous and closely set, and increase
gradually in size in the anteal region and towards the apex. ‘The lateral ambulacra are
narrow, somewhat linear in shape, and deeply impressed, showing on the surface as four
deep radiating furrows, two of which, the antero-lateral ones, stand at right angles to the
longitudinal diameter of the shell, whilst the other two, the postero-laterals, are directed
obliquely backwards, and form an acute angle at their apical terminations. The latter are
a little longer than the former, and contain rather more pairs of pores, the respective
numbers in each row being from 27 and 380 to about 30 and 35. The centro-
ambulacral space is smooth, or nearly so, in the lateral ambulacra; but in the odd, or
anteal ambulacrum, which, mstead of being impressed and sub-petaloid, is linear and
plane, or even slightly elevated, it is regularly and minutely granulated, the large granules
or small tubercles forming boundary rows. In the lateral ambulacra, the ridges separating
the pairs of pores are minutely granulated. The genital disk, usually obscured in fossil
specimens, has four genital holes, the two posterior ones largest, and five eye-perforations,
remarkable for their peculiar structure. The peripetal fasciole is very distinctly marked.
In front of the antero-lateral ambulacra, it includes a wide somewhat semicircular space, its
foremost and central portion crossing the shell at a little below half its height. From this
point, tracing its course along each side, it runs with a shght angularity to about two
thirds of the distance between the anteal and the end of the antero-lateral ambulacrum,
before meeting which it makes a single strongly-marked incurved flexure, in this respect

16 ECHINODERMS OF THE CRAG.

differing from Brissus carinatus, the fasciole of which makes two incurved flexures in
this region. It then winds closely round the end of the antero-lateral ambulacrum, and
ascends rapidly between it and the postero-lateral one, making a deep but wide flexure
somewhat truncated at its upper part; it then curves down, following closely the bounds
of the postero-lateral ambulacrum, round which it winds and crosses the posterior
interambulacral space, with an arched curve not so deeply in-turned as the lateral curves
are. ‘The anal extremity of the test is perpendicularly truncated (a character also distinctive
between this species and B. carinatus), the anus lenticular and large, and placed rather low,
the sub-anal or caudal fasciole is broadly subcordate, truncated below. The mouth is
transversely semicircular, with a slightly overhanging and prominent lip. The oral
ambulacra are subtriangular and radiating. ‘The tubercles of the post-oral spinous space
are subequal and radiating.

Length of specimen (presented by E. H. Bunbury, Esq., M.P.) in the Museum of
Practical Geology, 4 inches and =,ths. Breadth, 3 inches. Height, 2 inches and ;2;ths.

This remarkable urchin is found in the Coralline Crag. Mr. Searles Wood and
Capt. Alexander have taken it, as well as Mr. Bunbury. It varies much in proportion,
but is distinctly identical with Scilla’s species, which lives in the Mediterranean, and occurs
fossil in the miocene of Malta. I purposely omit all references to Lamarck, as there is
sad confusion about this Brissws and its allies.

Genus—AMPHIDETUS, Agassiz.

Body cordate, tumid, with heterogeneous ambulacra converging to a genital disk,
which is dorsal and entire ; superior portion of the lateral ambulacra trumpet-shaped.
Anus terminal. A caudal and an intra-petal fasciole, the latter conspicuous on the back,
and shield-shaped. Four genital pores. Mouth bilabiate, excentric, and placed anteriorly
on the ventral surface, in front of an escutcheon. Spines slender, curved, graduated ;
no prominent and conspicuous primary tubercles on the dorsal surface.

The living species of this genus are all from the North Atlantic, and its arms. The
fossil forms are all from the Upper Tertiaries.

1. Ampnipetus corpatus. Plate II, fig. 1.

Ecuinus corpatus, Pennant. Brit. Zool., vol. iv, p. 69, figs. 34 and 75.
SPATANGUS PUSILLUS, Leske. Page 230, tab. xxiv, figs. c, d, e, and tab. xxxviii, fig. 5.
-—— ARCUARIUS, Lamarck. An. sans Vert., vol. iii, p. 31, and 2d edit., vol. iii,
p- 328.
— — De Blainville. Man. d’Actin., p. 201.
—— corpatus, Fleming. Brit. An., p. 480.

URASTER. 17

“AMPHIDETUS corpatus, Forbes. Brit. Starf., p. 191.
— — Agassiz and Desor. Ann. des Sc. Nat., 3d series, tom. viii,
[Do dille
-- a Duben and Koren. Kong. Vet. Akad. Hand., 1844, p. 285.

Body broadly cordate, elevated posteriorly, depressed, and declining anteriorly; sub-
angulated at junction of sides and base. All the lateral ambulacra exterior to the ovate
coffin-shaped fasciole, the two rows of pairs of pores composing each converging gradually
towards their outer terminations. Plates of dorsal surface closely set with minute
tubercles, occupying squamated areolz. On the under surface they are larger, and not so
closely packed. Anal extremity steep and high: the vent in a shght depression, in its
upper part semi-circled by a fasciole, which is incomplete above; a sub-cordate caudal
fasciole below it. Post-oral spious space broadly lanceolate. Oral ambulacra occupying
smooth avenues. Spines fine, curved, slender, fragile, sub-spathulate, well preserved on
the specimen described. Length, 1;%,ths of an inch; breadth, 1-4,ths; height at caudal
extremity, 1 inch.

In the Coralline Crag.

Orper.—ASTERIAD/.

The true star-fishes have lobed bodies, more or less depressed, and prolonged into
radiating arms, more seldom reduced to a pentangular disk. The whole of the upper
surface is covered by a coriaceous skin, studded with a reticulation of calcareous plates, and
often bearing superficial spines, tubercles, and pedicellariz. There is always a madre-
poriform tubercle present ; and generally a vent. In the centre of the ventral surface is
the mouth, whence radiate to the extremity of the rays or arms as many ambulacra as
there are lobes. In these, the suckers are lodged, ranged in ranks of twos or fours,
bordered by peculiar and often spinigerous plates. ‘The only well-defined fragment of a
Crag star-fish is a member of the Family Urasrnria, in which there are always present
four rows of suckers in each ambulacral groove.

Uraster, Agassiz.

Body deeply lobed, or produced into five (rarely more) slender arms, spinose above.
Margins not bordered by conspicuous plates. Suckers four-ranked.

1. Uraster rupens. Plate II, fig. 7, a and 6.

ASTERIAS RUBENS, Retz. Vetensk. Acad. Handl., vol. iv, p. 236.
— — Linnaeus. 8. N., 1099.

18 ECHINODERMS OF THE CRAG.

ASTERIAS RUBENS, Muller. Zool. Dan. Prod., p. 2830.
— — lLamarck. An. sans Vert., Ist ed., vol. ii, p.512; 2d ed., vol. iii,
p- 160.
== — Blainville. Man. d’Actin., p. 239, pl. xxii, a, B.
_— GLACIALIS, Pennant. Brit. Zool., vol. iv, p. 60, No. 54.
— ~~ Fleming. Brit. An., p. 487.
STELLONIA RUBENS, Agassiz. Prod.
— — Forbes. Wern. Mem., vol. viii, p. 121.
URASTER RUBENS, Forbes. Brit. Starf., p. 83, (with figure.)
ASTERACANTHION RUBENS, Muller and Troschel. Syst. der Asteriden, p. 17.

To the commonest of our native star-fishes, I refer a very remarkable and rare
fragment from the Red Crag, in the possession of Miss Alexander, who kindly com-
municated it for description and representation.

It consists of a number of ambulacral and other ossicula of an arm of a Uraséer, in
very perfect preservation. The ambulacral bones are linear, geniculated at their inner
extremities, and combined to form a ridge. From their outer terminations spring some of
the confluent chains of ossicles, that went to the strengthening of the superior arched
integument of the arms.

The specimen is represented in fig. 7, a, of the natural size. Ossicula, probably
derived from the same, or a closely allied star-fish, have been found by Mr. Searles Wood.

For a description of the Asterias rubens, the reader may consult the ‘History of British
Star-fishes.’

Orprr.—CRINOIDEA.

The feather-stars and lily-stars, as the members of this order are popularly styled,
differ from all other Echinodermata, in having their reproductive organs attached to the
pinnacles of radiating jointed arms. Their viscera are included within a cup of calcareous
plates, which, either in the younger stages of growth or throughout life, as appears to have
been the case with most of the fossil species, was borne on the summit of a jointed
columnar stem. '

The few remains of Crimocds found in the Crag belong to the Genus Comatula, one of
those types of which the adults are free.

The buccal orifice is in the centre of the visceral disk ; the vent at the extremity of a
tube proceeding from it.

COMATULA. 19

?
ComatuLa, Lamarck.

Cup simple, of a single piece, bearing five bifurcating pinnated arms above, and a
number of chelate jomted filaments attached to its under surface, except in the centre,
where there is a disk to which, in its early stage, the extremity of a column was
attached.

Although the remains of Comatule found in the Crag are exceedingly fragmentary,
and consist only of minute and much injured cups, they are sufficiently well marked to
enable us to pronounce with certainty on their affinities, and also to speak with confidence
as to their distinctness from any described forms. They have, curiously enough, relations
more near to Indo-Pacific types than to any found now in the Atlantic and its arms.

At the present time, two species of this genus inhabit the British Seas.

1. ComatruLa Woopwarpt. Plate I, fig. 20.

Three little cups, each of which measures rather less than three millimetres across by
about one in height, contained in the collection of Mr. Searles Wood, and discovered by that
naturalist in the Coralline Crag of Sutton, have belonged to a species of Comatula.

They are deeply and widely excavated above, the breadth of the excavation occupying
more than a third of the total width, so as to give a narrow aspect to the superior border
of the cup. This margin is broken up by rather broad radiating furrows. The under
surface is convex; centrally, it is smooth or minutely punctated, and plane ; at the sides,
it is sloping, swollen, and pitted by two closely set circles of impressed and rather large
sockets for filaments, ten in each circle.

2. CoMATULA Browntt. Plate I, fig. 19.

I have given this name, in honour of Mr. John Brown, of Stanway, to the cup of
a very distinct Crinoid from the Coralline Crag, of which two specimens have been com-
municated from Sutton by Mr. Searles Wood.

The largest measures two twelfths of an inch in diameter by two millemetres in height.
The excavation in the centre of the cup, superiorly, is rather more than a millemetre in
diameter, and one half the breadth of the distance between it and the flattened marginal
portion. The under-side exhibits but slight traces of the central disk, the alternating
circles of tentacular scars occupy the remainder of its slightly convex surface.

20 ECHINODERMS OF THE CRAG.

3. Comatuta Ransomi. (See Woodcut below.)

A number of cups of a third species of Comatula have been found by Mr. Searles
Wood, in the Coralline Crag of Sutton. It probably bore a nearer resemblance to our
existing British forms of this genus than any of its fossil allies.

The largest of these disks measures one twelfth of an mch in diameter by rather more
than one millemetre in height. The excavation occupies more than a half of the total
width, rendermg the marginal sulcated portion very narrow. The under surface is conic
and reversely cup-shaped, depressed at the base, and marked by the sockets of numerous
feelers, which were ranged in about three rows on the sides, the largest circle of about
fifteen pits.

ECHINODERMS OF THE LONDON CLAY.

Sus-Kinepom. — RADIATA.

Criass.—ECHINODERMATA.

Family.—Ciparitip&.

Tue members of this family are distinguished among those which have the vent and
mouth at opposite poles, and the former aperture surrounded by the genital and ocular
plates, by the pairs of pores m their avenues being ranged in true single file, and by their
narrow ambulacra, upon which are no primary spines. They have a well-developed dental
apparatus. Of all the families of Hehcnidea this is the most ancient, certain palozoic sea-
urchins appearing to be truly species of Crdaris.

Genus—Ciparis, Lamarck.

Test turban-shaped, thick, the ambulacral areas very narrow, and bearing secondary
tubercles and spines only; its interambulacral segments broad, ornamented with large and
few perforated tubercles, placed on smooth or crenulated bosses, and bearing variously
shaped strong spines, always different in form and sculpture from the secondary spines.
Pores of the avenues in strict single file. Oral membrane covered with imbricated scales.
Eye-plates and genital plates all perforated.

The existing species of Cidaris are distributed through the seas of all regions, but the
majority are congregated within the tropics. ‘The number of mesozoic species was much
more considerable. Of tertiary forms our knowledge is not very precise; and unfor-
tunately, as in the mstance about to be noticed, confined to their spines only in too many
cases.

22 ECHINODERMS OF THE LONDON CLAY.

1. Crparts Wessteriana. Plate III, fig. 4.

I have given this name to the spines of a Crdaris collected by Mr. Edwards at
Barton, the only relic of the genus as yet noticed in British tertiaries. Their shape
is stout and cylindrical, slightly swelling out at their halves, ornamented by about twelve
longitudinal rows of rounded and nearly equal tubercles, the grooves between being very
narrow and very minutely striated. Between the collar of the spine and the com-
mencement of the ridges of tubercles, is a shallow well-defined nearly smooth neck. The
collar is not crenulated; from within it projects the nipple-like deeply hollowed articular
surface. A large example measures +2ths of an inch in length by ~,th in diameter at its
most tumid part.

In the Museum of Practical Geology; presented by F. E. Edwards, Esq.

Family.—Ecuinipz.

Genus—Ecuinus, Linneus.

(See page 2.)
1. Ecutnvs Dixonianvs. Plate ITI, fig. 3.

As yet no body, or even plate, of any true Hchinus has been found in British
Kocene strata. A single spine belonging to this genus has, however, been procured by
Mr. Edwards at Barton. It evidently formed part of the armature of a large sea-
urchin. It is ornamented with about twenty-four depressed, rather narrow longitudinal
ribs, separated from each other by very fine grooves, and at their lower parts as if
doubled, owing to the presence of a finer groove down the centre of each rib. The collar
of the spine is raised, tumid, and crossed by the grooves. The neck is pyramidal and
truncated, with a rather small articular surface. The spine itself is imperfect; but when
entire, may have measured three quarters of an inch in length by one eighth in breadth at
the collar.

Genus—Ecutnorsis, Agassiz.

Body spheroidal, inflated, with homogeneous ambulacra converging above to a geaital
disk, composed of five perforated genital plates alternating with five perforated oculars,
and forming a ring around an apical vent. Mouth central and inferior. 'Tubercles
perforated, as in Diadema, but borne upon plain and not crenulated bosses.

C@LOPLEURUS. 23

This genus is intermediate between Mchinus and Diadema. ‘The known species
are all fossil, and either from the upper part of the Cretaceous strata, or from Hocene

beds.

1. Ecutnorsis Epwarpsi. Plate III, fig. 2.

One of the most interesting of the Echinoderms from British Eocene strata is this,
obtained by Mr. Edwards at Brackelsham, and also in the uppermost marine beds at Barton.
Two specimens have been found, one showing the upper surface and plates in great perfec-
tion, and the other much less perfect, displaying, nevertheless, the general shape, although
much crushed. The interambulacral spaces are to the ambulacrals as 3 to 1. ach inter-
ambulacral row of plates is composed of about twelve in longitudinal series. Hach plate
bears a single perforated primary tubercle on the summit of a gently promment smooth
boss. On its inner side is a rather prominent secondary tubercle, and about its base a
somewhat irregular circle of granules. The general arrangement of the primary tubercles
on the interambulacral spaces is such as to make them appear as two close rows set rather
widely apart, thereby contrasting with the closely placed rows of primaries in the ambulacral
segments, where, in like manner, there is a single tubercle on each plate. The avenues
are broad in consequence of the very oblique transverse series of pairs of pores, falling
regularly into ranks of threes, an arrangement noticed as occurring in this genus only
in the Echinopsis Gacheti of Desmoulins, from the tertiary of Blaye, a large species as yet
undescribed and unfigured. The disk of our Hchinopsis is destroyed and the mouth obscured.
Associated with it are very slender spines, squamose, with circles of appressed spinules,
and in one instance spatulate at the tip. These, judging from their analogy with the
spines of the allied genus Astropyga, probably belonged to our urchin.

LEichinopsis Hdwardsi measures half an inch in breadth by three tenths of an imch in
height.

Genus—CG@LOPLEURUS, Agassiz.

Body a depressed spheroid, of five ambulacral and five interambulacral segments,
all spinigerous, below and laterally, but becoming naked towards their summits, where
they converge to a disk of five perforated genital, and as many perforated very large
ocular plates, forming a ring around an apical vent. ‘Tubercles imperforate and bosses
simple. Mouth very large. Pores disposed in single file throughout.

The species of this genus, enumerated by Agassiz, are all Hocene fossils, and are
remarkable for singularity and beauty. Unfortunately our only English one is found in
the condition of pyritous casts, mostly in the London clay of Sheppey, and presents but
very imperfect indications of the peculiarities of its organisation.

24 ECHINODERMS OF THE LONDON CLAY.

1. Carorteurus WerneruLu. Plate III, fig. 1.

ACROSALENIA, species of, Morris. Cat., p.47.

Depressed, orbicular, convex above, plain below, with somewhat compressed sides.
Ambulacral areas very narrow, smooth above, ornamented at their inferior portions by
a few large alternating tubercles. Interambulacral spaces also quite naked above, and
similar, bearing few large alternating tubercles in their lower portions. The tubercles of
lower parts of the segments occupy the whole of the base around the very large mouth.
The avenues are broad, though composed of pores ranged in single file, this arrangement
becoming obscure near the mouth. The apical disk is remarkable for the very large
ocular plates. In consequence of the bad condition of the tests, both tubercles and pores
are often obliterated. In Mr. Wetherell’s collection, is a specimen apparently of this
species from Highgate Archway, with the spines imperfectly preserved. ‘They were long,
slender, and longitudinally grooved, the ridges few and granulated.

Most of the numerous examples of this urchin have been procured in Sheppey by
Mr. Bowerbank. The largest example measures half an inch in diameter by a quarter of
an inch in height.

Family.—Spatraneipa.
(See page 13.)
Genus—HeEmiastER, Desor.

Inflated urchins with heterogeneous ambulacra, distinctly petaloid in their dorsal
portions, and often lodged in depressed spaces. They have terminal vents and excentric
bilabiate mouths. The petals of the back are circumscribed by a slightly undulated fasciole. -
There is no sub-anal or intrapetal fasciole. There are no large primary tubercles mingled
with the very uniform secondaries that cover the plates. All the known species are from
Cretaceous or Hocene strata. They are very similar to each other in general aspect,
so that it is requisite to have recourse to critical distinctions in defining the species.

1. Hemraster Bowrrpanxi. Plate III, fig. 6.

This little urchin is very tumid, much elevated posteriorly, declining anteriorly. Its
highest portion is just above the truncated anal extremity. The contour is obcordate,
with an obscure tendency to a hexagonal outline. The dorsal ambulacra are widely
petaloid, very unequal, and all lodged in deep excavations. The antero-lateral ones are twice
as long as the postero-laterals. ‘The latter are broadly ovate, and have about eight pairs

HEMIASTER. 25

of pores in each row. The antero-laterals are oblong-ovate, and have about twelve pairs of
pores in each row. ‘The hollowed-out portion of the odd ambulacrum is ovato-lanceolate,
and longer than the antero-laterals by a third. The elevated spaces between the petals are
narrow, and as if pinched up. ‘The sides are very prominent. The caudal extremity
is perpendicularly truncate. The vent is small, and placed very high up. The ventral
surface is nearly plane, with rounded sides. The mouth is transversely oval, and scarcely
bilabiate.

A large example measures half an inch in length by the same breadth, and four tenths
of an inch in height. As the test is not preserved in any specimen that I have seen, I have
not been able to make out the details of the plates, tubercles, and fasciole.

Mr. Bowerbank has found many specimens in the London Clay of Sheppey.

2. Hemiaster? Prestwicun. Plate III, fig. 5, a, 4, c.

Resembling the last in general aspect, but growing to a much larger size, and differing
im important particulars. It is very tumid, and suborbicular or slightly pentagonal in
outline. ‘The postero-lateral interambulacral space is most elevated, and the back gradually
declines towards the frontal extremity. The ambulacra are subpetaloid, and almost at the
surface of the test, the odd one only being lodged in a shallow depression. The antero-
lateral petals are two and a half times as long as the postero-laterals. The latter are
narrowly oblong, and in a moderate sized example present six pairs of pores in each row.
The antero-laterals are narrowly lanceolate or subparallel, and composed of about twelve
pairs of pores in a row. The caudal extremity is obtuse, and in its middle portion
perpendicularly truncate. The ventral surface is somewhat convex. The mouth is small.
The plates that are preserved are covered with slightly scattered small equal tubercles, the
interspaces being granulated. I cannot detect any traces of fascioles, and am strongly
inclined to believe that this urchin is really a species of Macropneustes, but, until better
specimens are found, do not like to venture on the introduction of that characteristically
Eocene genus into the British lists.

Most of the specimens of this curious sea-urchin are deprived of all traces of their
tests. They have been found in the London Clay proper, especially at Sheppey, by
Mr. Bowerbank. The dimensions of a perfect, though not one of the largest examples,
are as follows :

Length, 0,8,ths of an inch. Breadth the same. Height very nearly the same.

3. Hemraster Branpertanvs. Plate III, fig. 8.

The remains of this rather large species are much compressed and broken down,
so that it is difficult to determine its original form. It appears to have been broadly
obcordate and elevated, though not over much posteriorly. It attaims to three times the

4

26 ECHINODERMS OF THE LONDON CLAY.

dimensions of the 77. Bowerbankii. The dorsal ambulacra are conspicuously petaloid,
and all lodged in shallow depressions. The antero-laterals are rather less than twice as
long as the postero-laterals. The latter are ovate, with truncate extremities, and have
from twenty to twenty-four pairs of pores in each row. ‘The antero-laterals have about
thirty pairs ina row. ‘These numbers refer to full-grown examples. Younger ones have
fewer pores. The plates are covered by squamose elevations, bearing nearly uniform
tubercular bosses. The peripetal fasciole is rather broad, and but very slightly undulated.
The odd ambulacrum is studded with minute granules.

I have not seen the under side of this species; nor, though the test is partially well
preserved in two instances, is the anal extremity in such a state as to enable me to say
with certainty whether there may not be a caudal fasciole. In such case the species must
be referred to Brissus.

There are two varieties, which may eventually prove to be distinct species. The one is
from Barton (Mr. Bowerbank), and the other from Haverstock Hill (Mr. Edwards). The
former is represented in Plate III, figs. 8, a, 6, and c, and the latter in fig. 8, d.

Genus—HuPataaus, Agassiz.

More or‘less ovate and sub-depressed urchins, often of considerable dimensions, with
heterogeneous ambulacra distinctly petaloid or subpetaloid in their dorsal portions. The
odd ambulacrum is lodged in a more or less deep furrow. The dorsal petals are circum-
scribed by a distinct fasciole, and there is another well-marked sub-anal or caudal fasciole.
The dorsal plates within the peripetal fasciole bear, besides the ordinary tubercles, large
primary ones, m the manner of Spatangus. The mouth is excentric and bilabiate, the
vent terminal.

The species of this genus at present known are either living, or from Hocene strata.
The existing forms inhabit the Australian seas. No fossil belonging to it has hitherto been
observed in Britain.

1. Evparacus Hasrinera. Pilate III, fig. 7.

The body of this remarkable and elegant sea-urchin is regularly ovate, and, though
much compressed in the specimens, must have been gently convex. The ambulacra are
petaloid, with long petals of lanceolate shape, and of equal lengths. Of the lateral
ambulacra the two anterior stand nearly at right angles to the axis of the test, the two
posterior form an acute angle. ‘The odd one is nearly parallel-sided. None of them are
lodged in sulci, but all at the surface of the test. There are about twenty-four pairs of
pores in each row on the lateral petals. The petals are circumscribed by a narrow, very
distinct fasciole, not sinuated at the sides. ‘The plates are covered with scattered granules

SCHIZASTER. 27

and secondary tubercles. Within the fasciole the interambulacral spaces bear conspicuous
primary tubercles, scattered. These are very small, perforated, and placed on elevated
bosses surrounded by a broad excavated areola. Beneath, in the neighbourhood of and
behind the mouth, the primaries are more numerous, and regularly arranged. The caudal
fasciole is distinctly seen.

The length of a specimen in the Museum of Practical Geology is one inch and six
tenths, by rather more than an inch and a quarter in breadth.

This fine addition to our British lists was discovered in the clays at Barton, during the
researches of the Geological Survey. I have dedicated it to the Marchioness of Hastings,
whose indefatigable researches among the Tertiaries of the cliffs at Hordwell and Barton
have contributed greatly to our knowledge of the organic remains of Hocene strata in Great
Britain.

I have compared this species with excellent examples of Biaritz Mupatagi, kindly
communicated by Mr. Pratt; from all of them, however, it differs essentially.

Genus SCHIZASTER, Agassiz.

Body cordate, depressed, broad ; apical disc placed far back; ambulacra lodged in very
deep depressions, unequal, surrounded by a peripetal fasciole, from which a lateral supple-
mentary fasciole proceeds on each side towards the anus, and passes beneath it.

1. ScnizasteR D’Ursani. (See Woodcut at the end of this Memoir.)

Mr. D’Urban has communicated a sea urchin from the Barton beds in Alum Bay, appa-
rently belonging to this genus, but retaining so few fragments of the test that it is impos-
sible to pronounce upon its true position with certainty.

Its outline was broadly cordate. As in many Schizasters, the postero-lateral ambulacra
are short compared with the antero-laterals. ‘The former are oblong and contain about
eighteen pairs of pores in each series. The latter are broadly lanceolate and arcuated, and
‘have about twenty-seven pairs of pores, lodged in rather broad transverse grooves in each
series. Both antero- and postero-laterals are placed in deep depressions of the test.
Between the former and the odd or anterior ambulacrum, the test is swollen and pinched,
as is usual in this genus. The odd ambulacrum is long and broad, seated in a deep steep-
sided, flat-based sulcus. The other characters of the species are not sufficiently clear for
description. Fragments of two other specimens occur in the same slab with that here
described. It was brought to me too late for being included in the plate, and has conse-
quently been figured in a vignette at the close of this memoir.

28 ECHINODERMS OF THE LONDON CLAY.

Genus—Spatraneus, Klein.
(See page 13.)

1. Spataneus Omatu. Plate III, fig. 9.

SpaTancus Omautl, Galeotti, Mem. sur le Const. Geol. de la Province de Brabant,
p- 191, pl., supp., fig. 1.

Mr. Edwards has found at Barton fragments of a true Spatangus. ‘These, on
comparison with an authentic example of the Spatangus Omalii of Galeotti, brought by
Sir Charles Lyell from Hocene strata in Belgium, prove to be, almost beyond a doubt,
identical with that species. I have figured the fragments with a restoration founded on
the Belgian Spatangus.

The body was rather broadly cordate, and depressed above. The fragments preserved
show that the elevation of the dorsal surface was moderately uniform, and that the margins
were rather compressed. The dorso-lateral petals were lanceolate, with truncate
extremities. They were placed quite at the surface of the test, and their pores were
connected by grooves. ‘The surface of the plates appears as if punctated and minutely
granulated. Within the anterior and lateral interambulacral spaces, are a few scattered
large and deep areole surrounding elevated bosses, bearmg the primary tubercles. ‘These
were absent from the hinder extremity of the test. The ventral surface was plane, or
slightly concave, and bore numerous large primary tubercles with thin areole. The mouth
and vent are not preserved.

The best preserved fragment indicates a length of six tenths of an inch, and a breadth
of rather less dimensions. |

Orprr.—ASTERIDEA.
(See page 17.)

Family.— Asteria.

The star-fishes of this group have regularly depressed flattened bodies, their upper
surfaces covered with paxillze or coronated spines, and their margins bordered by a regular
double series of plates. They have no anal pore.

Genus—AstTRoPEcTEN, Linck.

Body stellate, few (five) rayed; rays flat on both sides, regular; surface of the skin
dorsally, and upper surfaces of the rays covered with paxilla. No vent. Ambulacra
bordered by spines, and furnished with two rows of suckers. Margins of the rays bordered
by a double row of conspicuous plates.

ASTROPECTEN. 29

1. Asrroprcten crispatus. Plate IV, fig. 2.

ASTERIAS, sp., Ansted, Geology, vol. ii, p. 66, woodcut.
ASTROPECTEN CRISPATUS, Forbes, Mem. Geol. Surv. Great Britain, vol. ii, pt. 2, p.479:
and Fig. and Desc. of Brit. Org. Rem., dec. i, pl. 3, fig. 3.

This is the commonest of Eocene star-fishes, and specimens from the London Clay of
Sheppey are preserved in many cabinets. It has long attracted notice, but was first
figured, without a specific name, by Professor Ansted. It seems to have been of a
firmer and less brittle habit than its brethren, since it is the only one of our London Clay
species that presents anything near completeness of shape.

It has five triangularly lanceolate rays radiating from a broad central disk. The
pyritous condition in which the examples are always found, prevent our making clearly
out the details of its ornamentation, but apparently the dorsal surface was studded with
rather large paxille. ‘The margins of the arms are bordered by very numerous, narrow,
closely-set oblong plates, varying from 25 to above 35 on each side of the arms of the
larger specimens examined. These gently decline outwardly, where they meet with
similar under-plates, so that the edges of the arms seem as if somewhat compressed. All
the marginal plates bear at their outer and upper edges short obtuse lanceolate spines.
There are indications of ossicula of considerable size, and probably spinigerous, bordering
the narrow avenues. The greatest diameter, from tip to tip of rays, in one of the most
perfect specimens which I have seen (in the cabinet of Mr. Bowerbank), is two inches and
a quarter. ‘The breadth of the disk in this example is one inch. The species grew to
a larger size.

2. AsTROPECTEN ARMATUS. Plate IV, fig. 1.

ASTROPECTEN ARMATUS, Forbes, Mem. Geol. Surv. Great Britain, vol. ii, pt. 2, p. 479;
and Fig. and Desc. of Brit. Org. Rem., decade i, pl. 3,
fig. 4.

The specimen originally described and figured of this species is still the only one
known. It is the greater part of the under surface of a single arm. The marginal
ossicula bear narrow elevated ridges, upon which are impressions indicating the sockets
of spines. On their outer sides are long, slender spines, perfectly preserved. Indications
may be perceived of fasciculi of short spines, in threes or fours, on. the ossicles bordering
the edges of the avenues. It is very distinct from any other Eocene star-fish as yet
observed. The fragment measures nine twelfths of an inch in breadth at its base, and one
inch three twelfths in length. The spines and plates are respectively about three twelfths
of an inch in length. It was procured in the Clay of Sheppey.

30 ECHINODERMS OF THE LONDON CLAY.

3. Astropecten ? Cotzr. Plate IV, fig. 3.

Among some fragments of fossil star-fishes obtained by the Earl of Enniskillen in the
London Clay. of Sheppey, and now in the Museum of Practical Geology, is one belonging
to a very distinct type from any described, but unfortunately too imperfect to afford
certain indications of its generic affinities. I have placed it provisionally under Astropecten.
It may, however, be a Lwzdia.

It consists of portions of two, if not four rays, evidently originally, as the parallelism
of their sides indicates, of very considerable length. Their margins are bordered by two
series of narrow plates, each bearing an elevated crest or ridge, with very steep sides.
These ridges bear traces of pits for the attachment of spines. ‘Those of the inferior plates
are gently curved, and become broader and flatter towards the avenues. Within them,
towards the avenues, are broader polygonal plates, with strongly marked spine-sockets.
The spines that lie about are stout at their bases, and taper gradually to an obtuse
extremity. Complicated arrangements of small spines bordered the avenues. The diameter
of one of these arm fragments is eight twelfths, and the thickness five twelfths of an inch.

Genus—GONIASTER, Agassiz.

The star-fishes of this genus have pentagonal bodies covered by tesselated ossicula,
which are usually ornamented with numerous granules, and sometimes spines. They have
a central mouth in the midst of the five radiating avenues below, and an excentric vent on
their dorsal disk. They are all of a depressed form, and their ray and body-margins are
bordered by two series of large plates, forming their edges. The suckers in their avenues
are ranged in two rows.

1. GonrasteR Stoxusi1. Plate IV, fig. 6.

GontasteR Srokesil, Forbes. Mem. Geol. Survey of Great Britain, vol. ii, pt. 2, p. 475.
Fig. and Deser. of Brit. Org. Rem., dec. i, pl. 3, fig. 1.

Next to the Astropecten crispatus, this is the commonest of the species of star-fishes of
which remains occur in the London Clay of Sheppey. It has never, however, been found
in a perfect condition, and it is just possible that more than one species may be
confounded under the name.

The general form appears to have been that of a pentagon, with greatly produced and
slender angles. The upper surface was covered by unequal polygonal ossicles, all
punctated for the insertion of minute granules. The edges of the body and rays were
bounded by a double series of cuboidal, stout, steep-sided marginal plates, with very
obtuse and gibbous, but not spiniferous or truly tuberculated angles. The surfaces of

GONIASTER. 31

these plates are pitted all over, indicating that they were covered by minute polygonal
granules. The marginal plates were exceedingly numerous, and towards the extremities
of the rays became so approximated, that the rows of each side of an arm nearly or quite
touched. ‘The under-surface was covered by large punctated flat polygonal ossicles closely
set, and along the margins of the avenues are stouter and more convex ones that bore short
spines and were grooved. ‘Towards the slender extremities of the arms these occupy all
the space between the marginal plates.

Fine fragments of this star-fish are preserved in the Museum of Practical Geology,
to which they were presented by Mr. Charles Stokes, and in the cabinet of Mr.
Bowerbank.

2. GontasTrR Marcinatus. Plate IV, fig. 4.

GoNIASTER MARGINATUS, Forbes. Mem. Geol. Surv. Great Britain, vol. ii, pt. 2, p. 475 ;
and Fig. and Descr. of Brit. Org. Remains, dec. i, pl. iii, fig. 2.

The only known fragment of this star-fish is the one described in the first decade of
‘British Organic Remains,’ and procured by Mr. Charles Stokes from the London Clay of
Sheppey.

It consists of five superior, and as many inferior marginal plates. The upper ones are
large, oblong, regularly declining on their outer sides, and of comparatively little altitude.
Their surface is but slightly convex, thickly punctured all over, and bordered laterally by a
distinct elevated rim. ‘The inferior plates are similar, but have even more elevated margins,
and the rim is continued on them across their outer sides. The dermal ossicles are small
and punctate. The length of the fragment is three eighths, and its breadth less than two
eighths of an inch.

3. GONIASTER TUBERCULATUS. Plate IV, fig. 5.

In the Museum of Practical Geology there is a fine fragment of a ray, which, whilst it
resembles in many particulars Goniaster Stokesii, exhibits characters that entitle it to be
regarded as a portion of a distinct species. The part preserved measures one inch and four
tenths in length, by one inch three tenths in breadth at its base, and seven tenths of an
inch towards its extremity. The dorsal surface appears to be covered by small irregular
ossicula. ‘The margin is flanked by two series of nearly equal cuboidal plates, with steep
sides, and slightly rounded summits; these are remarkable for bearing a large areolated
tubercle, one on each, at their obtuse external edges. These tubercles are larger on the
upper than on the under plates. The whole surface of each plate, except the tubercle,
is closely pitted, and on some are preserved the small closely-set polygonal granules that
occupied the pits. The dermal ossicles of the ventral disk are rather large. The avenues
are bordered by strong square plates, bearing short, obtuse, stout spines.

32 ECHINODERMS OF THE LONDON CLAY.

The specimen was procured by the Earl of Enniskillen from the London Clay of
Sheppey. I have seen other fragments of the same species.

Orpser.—OPHIURIDEA. .

The Brittle-stars have orbicular or pentagonal bodies, covered above with a skin, which
is either naked, squamose, or spmous. Below they have a central mouth, from which five
long, simple, flexible arms, protected by plates and spines, radiate far beyond the disk.
At the base of each ray there are two brachial plates studding the dorsal surface; they
have no vent. The genital pores open below. ‘Their arms are furnished with cirri.

Opuivura, Lamarck.

In the Brittle-stars of this genus the dorsal surface of the body is covered with smooth
scales or plates. The interbrachial shields at the bases of the arms are conspicuous, and
there is a fringe of minute spinules on the margins of the small plates above them imme-
diately appressed on the arm-bases; these latter are inserted into the disk. The inferior
intermediate plates are hollowed out at their sides, and of conspicuous dimensions. The
mouth is bordered by projecting ossicles, edged by a single row of minute obtuse papille.
The side plates of the rays bear appressed spines.

1. Opnivra WeETHERELLI. Plate IV, fig. 7.

Opuiura, sp. Wetherell, Geol. Proc., i, p. 417.
— Morris, Cat. Br. Fos., p. 55.

Some years ago Mr. Wetherell put on record an Eocene Op/iura from near Hampstead,
and has since found at Highgate, in concretionary masses, numbers of small Ophiwre all of
one species. ‘They have orbicular bodies covered above by rather large plates, arranged
more or less concentrically, and by large triangular, sub-parallel, brachial shields. ‘Traces
of the small clasping scales bearing a comb of spinules, may be seen in one example. The
under side exhibits clear traces of the peculiar arrangements of the genus to which it
belongs. The arms are about three times as long as the diameter of the disk, and are
gently tapermg. The central scales of their upper surfaces change rapidly from broadly
quadrangular to a sub-triangular shape, and eventually become partially overlapped by the
large lateral scales ; each of the latter bears four or five tapering, rather short spines. On

the under side of the ray the lateral scales meet and join nearly to their extremities, where
a small triangular central scale is interposed.

PENTACRINUS. 33

The breadth of a disk is three-twelfths of an inch.

I cannot find sufficient distinctions between this and some well-preserved fragments of
an Ophiura, discovered by the Marchioness of Hastings in the High Cliff at Barton, to
warrant the considering of the latter, at present at least, as a distinct species.

Orprr.—CRINOIDEA.
(See page 18.)

Genus—Cainocrinus, Forbes.
(From xatvos, new, and «pivor, a lily.)

Cup basin-shaped, constituted of a pelvis formed out of five free plates, alternating with
five large ascending radials. Column obscurely pentagonal, furnished with articulated
ramules, arranged in distant whorls. Joints with stellated articular surfaces.

I have instituted this genus for the reception of a very remarkable Crinoidal body, in
the collection of Mr. Bowerbank. The proportions and shape of the cup are such, that at
first glance it has more the aspect of a Paleozoic than of a Tertiary Crinoid. It bears
also considerable resemblance to some of the less normal forms of Millericrinus. It is
however, a member of the same group with the Pentacrinus. I should not be at all sur-
prised, if some of the columns described here under the name of Pentacrinus were even-
tually to turn out portions of Caznocrini.

1. CarnocrINUS TINTINNABULUM.

[Fig. 1. Nat. size——2. The cup and upper joints of column magnified.—3. Portion of a column of the natural size.
4. The same magnified.—5. A joint, with the sockets for the ramules. ]

Of this curious Echinoderm, the greater part of the cup with a portion of the column
attached, are preserved in the collection of Mr. Bowerbank, who procured them from the
London Clay, at Hornsey. Mr. Wetherell has two fragments of columns, found near
Copenhagen House, which appear to belong to the same species.

The cup measures 1th of an inch in height by two tenths m diameter. The column
attached is rather less than one twelfth of an inch in diameter. The cup is formed of five

rather large and gradually ascending pelvic plates, crowning a slender column, which does
5

34. ECHINODERMS OF THE LONDON CLAY.

not thicken or swell out at the point of junction. ‘The five plates of the pelvis alternate
with five large, slightly convex, ascending primary radials, which bear the first arm-plates
large also, but of only half the height. All the plates are smooth. The arms, &c., are
destroyed. The column is uncompressed, very equal in its proportions, very smooth, with
slightly undulating joints, whose sutures appear slightly curved externally, and, whose
articular surfaces are roughly radiated. ‘The perforation is very small. The whorls of
ramules are very distant; their sockets are large and deeply impressed. They are
slender, but strongly jomted.

Genus—Puntacrinus, Willer.

Cup very shallow, constituted of a pelvis composed of a single piece formed out of
five anchylosed plates, alternating with five primary radials. Column more or less
distinctly pentagonal ; furnished with articulated ramules. Joints with stellated articular
surfaces.

1. PENTACRINUS SUBBASALTIFORMIS. Plate IV, figs. 8, 9, 10.

PENTACRINUS SUBBASALTIFORMIS, Miller. Nat. Hist. of Crinoidea, p. 140.
= — Wetherell. Trans. Geol. Soc., London, 2d series,
vol. v, pt. 1, p. 136, pl. viii, fig. 4.
— — Austen. Monog. Rec. and Fos. Crinoidea, p. 122,

pl. xvi, fig. 2.
— DIDACTYLUS, Auide D’ Orbigny. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, 2° ser. vol. ii,
pl. v, fig. 18?

Miller, in his famous work upon Crinovdea, proposes the name of Pentacrinites
subbasaltiformis for the columns of a Crimoid, found by Mr. James Sowerby in the
London Clay at White Conduit House, Islington, and mentions that similar columns occur
at Richmond and at Kensington. He remarks that “these columns much resemble in
size and shape those of Pentacrinites basaltiformis, but have the angles more rounded.
From their exhibiting no marks of muscular corrugation at their exterior surface, and the
joints bemg of uniform thickness, I apprehend the fragments before me to be full grown
columnar portions.” It was figured by Mr. Wetherell in the illustrations to his paper
entitled “‘ Observations on a Well dug at Hampstead Heath,” and since by Mr. Austin,
in his ‘“ Monograph of Recent and Fossil Crinoideea.”

Numerous fragments of stems have been found. These vary from round to very obtusely
pentangular, and from five lined to five grooved along this length. The joints are of equal
dimensions, and are plane and quite smooth externally. The articular surfaces present
rounded crenated lobes. At intervals, ramules are given off opposite, or very nearly oppo-
site, each other, disturbing the symmetry of the joints from which they spring. In the
example represented, Plate IV, fig. 8, the diameter of the joints is one fourth of an inch,
and their altitude one tenth of an inch.

in

BOURGUETICRINUS. 35

In Mr. Wetherell’s collection are several fragments of the arms and pinnules, but none
in a condition sufficiently good to enable us to make out the details of the head. The
arm-joints were rather strong, and equal, rounded dorsally, and smooth. The pinnules
were tapering, and about seven times as long as the arms are broad.

This species has been found abundantly in several localities of the London Clay; as at
Hampstead, Hornsey, Copenhagen Fields, Chalk Farm, Sheppey, and Herne Bay. ‘The
fragments of stems vary much in degree of rotundity and indications of lobation. Young
examples are more distinctly five-lobed than old specimens.

2. Pentacrinus Sowers. (See Woodcut, p. 36.)
Prnracrinus SowersBu, Wetherell. Trans. Geol. Soc., London, 2d series, vol. v, p. 132,
pl. vii, fig. 4.
— — Austen. Monog. of Recent and Fossil Crinoidea, p. 123,
pl. xvi, fig. 3, aand 6.

Mr. Wetherell found, along with Pentacrinus subbasaltiformis, in the London Clay
near Highgate, the columns of a Penxtacrinite with unequal jomts, which he nghtly
regarded as distinct, and has figured under the above name.

The joits are more strongly angled than in the last; the angles very much rounded.
Mr. Wetherell remarks, that there are two obscure tubercles on each of the larger joints.
In one specimen there are two small joints between each large one. The articular surfaces
are regularly five-lobed ; the lobes rounded, with acute angles between them.

3. PENTACRINUS OakersHorTiaNus. (See Woodcut, p. 36.)

In Mr. Wetherell’s extensive collection of Eocene Pentacrinite stems, there are several
fragments of columns, which seem to have belonged to a different species from either of
the two named kinds, and though small, appear to be distinct from young examples of
P. sub-basaltiformis, which they most nearly resemble. ‘The joints are equal, acutely pent-
angular, with a shallow groove between the angles, ‘The articular surfaces are regularly
stellate. In a portion of a column four tenths of an inch in length by one tenth in breadth
there are twelve joints.

‘The specimens were found near Chalk Farm.

Genus Bourcveticrinus, D’ Orbigny.

A genus of the Apiocrinite group of Crinoids, having a slender column without ramules,
and composed of graduated joints, with their articular surfaces plain, or marked by a trans-
verse ridge, but never stellate. The summit of the stem is enlarged and pyriform, though
small, and is composed of two sets of pieces. ‘The cup is very shallow.

36 BOURGUFTICRINUS.

1. Bourcueticrinus Lonpinenstis. (See Woodcut.)

Mr. Wetherell has found fragments of a Crinoid in the London Clay at Copenhagen
House, evidently belonging to a species of this genus. ‘The joints are smooth, thick, ellip-
tical, rounded and slightly swollen at either one or both their extremities, so as to present
something of a dice-box shape. They are nearly equal, and their swellings alternate in an
oblique manner. In the longest portion of a stem as yet discovered, measuring an inch
and a quarter, there are ten articulations. Hach of these is, at its broadest portion, one
eighth of an inch in its widest diameter. The articular surfaces had a longitudinal ridge,
in the manner of those of the chalk Bourgueticrinus ellipticus.

Much interest attaches to the discovery of this Crinoid. Hitherto the genus to which
it belongs has been known from several species found in the chalk, one found in the Eocene
tertiaries of Biaritz, and one still living im the seas of the Antilles, but of which, like that
before us, the joints only are known. No British Eocene species had hitherto been

discovered.

4c

EXPLANATION OF THE FIGURES.

1, Senizaster D’Ursani.—2 a and 4, Column of Pentacrinus Sowrrsu; 2c. Articular surface of joint.—3 a and 4.
Column of PenTAcRINUS OAKESHOTTIANUS, magnified and of the natural size; 3c. Surface of a joint.—4 a and db. Joints of
the column of Bourcueticrinus LonpINENSIsS; 4c, joints magnified; and 4 d, an imperfect articular surface.

PLATE I.

ECHINODERMS OF THE CRAG.

Fig.

i

TEMNECHINUS EXCAVATUS, 7. 6.
la. Upper surface.
16. Side view.
le. Ambulacral and interambulacral plates and avenues.
ld. A spine.

. TEMNECHINUS MELOCACTUS, p. 7.

2a. Upper surface.
26. Side view.

. TEMNECHINUS GLOBOSUS, p. 8.

3a. Upper surface.
36. Side view.
3c. Ambulacral and interambulacral plates.

. Ecurnus Lamarck, p. 2.

Aa. Side view.
46. Ambulacral and mterambulacral plates, and avenues.
4c. A spine.

. Eoutnus Lyexun, p. 4.

5a. Fragment showing ambulacral and interambulacral plates.
56. A portion magnified.
5e. A spine.

. Ecninus CHarueswortull, p. 5.

6a. Upper surface.
64. Side view.
6c. Ambulacral and interambulacral plates.

. Ecurnus Henstovii, p. 5.

7a. Upper surface.
76. Side view.
7c. An interambulacral and two ambulacral plates.

Fig.

8—13. Ecninocyamvs pusiuius, 7. 10.

82.
86.

ne,
Ie
13.

Upper surface.
Under surface.
Side view.

. Highly magnified.

. Spines magnified.

Another specimen, under surface.

. Upper surface.
104.

Side view.

Under surface.
Interior, dorsally.
Interior ventrally.

14. HcHINOCYAMUS HISPIDULUS, p. 11.

14a.
144.
LAe.

Upper surface.
Under surface.
Side view of a variety.

15. ECHINOCYAMUS PUSILLUS, var. ROTUNDUS.

16. EcuinocYaMus SUFFOLCIENSIS, p. 11.

17, 18. Ecuinocyamus ovirormis, p. 12.

19. Comaruna Browntrt, p. 19.

17a. Upper surface.
176. Under surface.

lie.

Side view.

20. Comatuta Woopwarpi, p. 19.

20a. Upper surface.
204. Under surface.

20¢.

Side view.

Plate I

eins)

a

i
eas

3
ee.

oon

Printed by Hullmandel & Waker

: rh A, ware’
Ve
he

PLA TEAL

ECHINODERMS OF THE CRAG.
Fig.
1. AMPHIDETUS CoRDATUS, p. 16.

la. Upper surface.
14. Under surface.

2. SPATANGUS REGINA, p. 14.

3. SPATANGUS PURPUREUS, p. 13.

la. Upper surface.
14. 'Tubercles and spines.

4, Brissus Scruua, p. 15.

la. Upper surface.
16. Caudal extremity.
le. Fasciole, &c.

5and6. Ecurnaracunivs Woopit, p. 12.

7. URASTER RUBENS, p. 17.

7a. Specimen entire.
76. A portion enlarged.

Plate IL

z oak

@!

rinted by Hullmandel # Walton

P

W. H. Baaty

eat” Ni
|

Ppa EAE Tf.

ECHINODERMS OF THE LONDON CLAY.

Fig.

1. CeLorpLevrus WrETHERELLI, p. 24.

la.
1d.

le.

Id.

le.
if

lg.

Upper surface.

Under surface.

Profile.

Profile magnified and restored.
Genital disk.

Specimen with spines.

Spine, and magnified portion.

2. Ecuinopsis Epwarpst, p. 23.

2a.
26.

2c.

2d.

2e.
of.

Upper surface of natural size.

The same magnified and restored.

Plates and pores.

A primary tubercle.

A spine.

Portions of middle and extremity of spines.

3. Spine or Ecuinus Dixonianvus, p. 22.

4, SPINE oF C1DARIS WEBSTERIANUS, p. 22.

5. Hemiastrr Prestwicuit, p. 25.

5a.
56.
Be.

Upper surface.
End view.
Side. view.

5d. Upper surface magnified and restored.

§. Hemiaster BowrrBaAnxil, p. 24.

6a.
64.
6c.

Upper surface.
Under surface.
End view.

Fig.
7. Evpatacus Hastineia, p. 26.

7a. Upper surface.

76. Anal extremity, showing the caudal fasciole.
7c. Portion of the odd ambulacrum.

7d. and e. Spinagerous tubercles.

8. HemiasTER BRANDERIANUS, p. 28.

8a, 6,c. Portions of the Barton variety.
8dande. Example from Haverstock Hill, magnified and restored.

9. Spataneus Oma.i, p. 28.

9a. Fragments from Barton.
96. Restoration of upper surface.
9c. Tubercles and their areole.

ECHINODERMS OF THE CRAG.

10. Ecninus MELOP p. 4.

11. TEMNECHINUS TURBINATUS, 7. 8.

lla. Upper surface.
114. Side view.
llc. Ambulacral and interambulacral plates.

Plate TL

Hullmandel & Walton, Punters

GR. Bone, del et lit

nth
ie S,

#)

PLATE IV.

ECHINODERMS OF THE LONDON CLAY.
Fig.
1. ASTROPECTEN ARMATUS, p. 29.

la. Natural size of specimen.
16. Marginal plates and spies, magnified.

wo

ASTROPECTEN CRISPATUS, p. 29.

2a. Upper surface.
24. Under surface.

3. ASTROPECTEN ? CoLE, p. 30.

3a. Specimen of natural size.
36. Plates and spines.

4. GONIASTER MARGINATUS, p. 31.

5. GONIASTER TUBERCULATUS, p. 31.

5a. Natural size of fragment.
54. A marginal plate magnified.

6. GontastER Stoxkusit, p. 30.

6a and 4. Portions of rays.
6c. Marginal plates magnified.

7. Opntura WETHERELLI, p. 32.

7a. Restoration.
76. A specimen, natural size.

7

iS)

. Portion of the upper surface of an arm.

8,9,10. CoLUMNs AND JOINTS OF PENTACRINITES SUBBASALTIFORMIS, j). 34.

es ©

IV

Plate

SST YT Sere

el & Walton

Prmted by Hullbmand

Lel et. lath

WH Baaly

| TT A TiOn SCIENCES LIBRAR ‘te
4 t I | AmAm ll | |
; 3 1853 10007 1922 ji